THE 



FIRST TWENTY-EIGHT 



ODES OF ANACREON, 

IN GREEK AND IN ENGLISH ; 



IN BOTH LANGUAGES, IN PROSE AS WELL AS IN VERSE: 



VARIORUM NOTES ; A GRAMMATICAL ANALYSIS 

AND 

A LEXICON. 



By JOHN RRODERICK ROCHE, M.D. and A.M. 

&c. &c. &c. 

LONDON: 

PRINTED BY A. J. VAU'V, 
RED MOX COURT, rr.KKT STREET, 

FOR SHERWOOD, GILBERT, AND PIPER, PATERNOSTER ROW, 

1827. 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



Jnder an impression that the novelty of plan, and 
Ivantages of arrangement, adopted in this Edition of 
.nacreon, will render it generally acceptable to Students, 
ne Publishers have been induced to publish the first 
wenty-eight Odes separately. The disposition of the 
,/ork comprises — 

1. The Greek text from the best authorities. 

2. The same text arranged in the prose, or literal order, for the use of 

learners. 

3. A translation in English rhyme. 

4. A literal translation in prose, in which the ellipses of the original are 

supplied, and the points of difference between the idioms of the 
Greek and English languages pointed out. 

5. Variorum Notes, for the most part in English, selected from the 

best Editors and Commentators. 

6. A grammatical Analysis, in which all the original Greek words are 

parsed for the use of learners ; and 

7. A Lexicon, in which the same words are all fully explained, so as 

to supersede the necessity of a separate Greek Lexicon. 

The literal Translation, the grammatical Analysis, and 
the Lexicon, will, it is presumed, render the edition one 



IV 



of the most useful that can be put into the hands of 
learners ; whilst the very copious body of Variorum Notes 
appended to the Text will also, it is hoped, recommend it 
to those who are already acquainted with the Greek 
language. 



THE 



ODES OF ANACREON 

IN 

GREEK AND IN ENGLISH ; 

AND, 

IN BOTH LANGUAGES, IN PROSE,* AS WELL AS IN VERSE 

&c. &c. &c. 



Anacr. 



THE ODES 

A. 



[ODE 



EH ATPAN. 

0tXw Xeyeiv ATpeibas, be deXw qbetv KaSyuor* be r/ (3ap(3iros r))(et epiora 



This ode is first in the series of all 
the editions, and is thought to be pe- 
culiarly designed as an introduction 
to the rest : it, however, characterises 
the genius of the Teian but very in- 
adequately, as wine, the burden of his 
lays, is not even mentioned in it: 

cum multo Venerem confundere 

mero 
Prcecepit lyrici Tela Musa senis. 
Ovid. 
I have given rather a paraphrase of 
this ode : it has been so frequently 
translated, that I could not otherwise 
avoid triteness and repetition. The 
26th ode, (the 16th in the common 
editions) <rv p.ev \eyeis ra ©rjjSrjj, might, 
with as much propriety, be the harbin- 
ger of his songs. Bion has expressed 
the sentiments of this ode, with much 
simplicity, in his 4th Idyll. (MS) 

IJorace also, in the 6th ode of his 
first book, v. 13., expresses a senti- 
ment not unlike those of this first ode 
of Anacreon: 

Quis Mariem digne scripserit — ? 

8fc. 
Nos convivia, nos prcclia virginum, 

Src. 

This coincidence has been already 
noticed by Lambinus in his notes on 
Horace. See also Propertius 1. 3. el. 
9. v. 35. &c. 

This ode has been imitated by Ovid 
also, in several of his elegies, tic 
gives a good summary of it in the two 
following lines: 

Cum Thebce, cum Troja foret, cum 

Casaris acta: 

Ingenium movit sola Corinna 

meum. Lib. 3. ci. 2. 

" Though Thebes and Troy remain, 

and Caesar's praise, 

Illustrious themes, that might my 

fancy raise, 
Corinna only can inspire my lays." 



The same sentiment is also well ex- 
pressed in four lines by Bion, which 
have been thus paraphrased : 
" When gods and heroes grace a lof- 
tier strain, 
My fault'ring tongue attempts to 

charm in vain : 
When Love and Lycidas the song 

inspire, 
My voice is music, and the swains 
admire." 
The words of the original are : 

Hv (i*v yap fiporov a\\ov t\ adavarov riva 

Ka/xfiaivei, fiev yXcoffffa, Kai us irapos ovk 

er' aeiSei* 
Uv 5' avr €S rov Eparra /cat cs AvkiSov ri 

Kat toko, [xoi x ai P° l<Ta 8ia (Tto/jlotos £«6i 
(pda. 

This ode is a sort of preface to the 
greatest part of those that follow it. 
It prepares the reader to expect, most 
commonly, topics connected with the 
subject of love ; and shows us, in a 
very lively manner, that we must fol- 
low our natural disposition, or incli- 
nations, if we would labour to any pur- 
pose ; that genius, when constrained, 
can produce nothing happy ; and, that, 
whatever violence may be used to 
warp it, it will sometimes show itself, 
where it may be least expected. Ovid 
has expressed the same thoughts in 
thefirstof his love-elegies. (La J?osse.) 

In the entire of this ode, Anacreon 
intimates, that he was anxious to com- 
pose an epic, or heroic poem, and to 
leave oft' writing on subjects of love 
and gallantry ; but that nature was 
too powerful for him. The same thing 
has been said, over and over, by 
Ovid, in a very neat and witty man- 
ner; as may be seen in his first love- 
elegy; and in the 18th elegy of his 
second book. (Mad. Dacivr.) See also 
the note on v. 5. of this ode, infra. 



'.] 



OF ANACREON, 



ODE I. 

ON HIS LYRE. 

Of the Atridae I would sing ; 

Of Cadmus, too, the Theban king : 

I wish to celebrate the sons of Atreus, and I wish to sing of Cadmus 



This ode is, with great reason and 
propriety, placed at the head of these 
beautiful little poems; for love, the 
argument, is, in a good measure, the 
argument of all the rest. The inven- 
tion of it has been esteemed so hap- 
py and gallant, and the turn so deli- 
cate, that the best masters of antiqui- 
ty have copied this excellent original. 
Horace had it in view in these lines 
(book 2. ode 12) : 

Nolis lovgafera bella Numantice, 

Nee dirum Annibalem, nee Siculum 
mare, 

Pceno purpureum sanguine, mollibus 
Aptari citharce modis. 
Thus translated by Lord Chief Baron 
Gilbert: 

" Dire Hannibal the Roman dread, 
Numantian wars, which raged so 
long, 

And seas with Punic slaughter red, 
Suit not the softer lyric song. 1 ' 

(Fawkes.) 

V. 1. The sons of Atreus, Agamem- 
non and Menelaus ; or, as some will 
have it, the sons .of Plisthenes, and 
grandsons of Atreus. The poet al- 
ludes to the Trojan war, in which 
these brothers had the command of 
the Grecian army. They flourished 
about 900 years before Christ. — See 
also ode 16. note 2. infra. 

V. 2. Cadmus, (the son of Agenor, 
king of Phoenicia, and the brother of 
Europa,) when Zidon was taken by 
the Philistines, in the time of David, 
fled with a company of Zidonians into 
Greece, where he built Thebes. He 
brought letters out of Phoenicia with 
him ; and hence the invention of them 
is attributed to him, as well as that of 
copper ore, which was called Cadmia, 
after his name, and which he disco- 
vered at Thebes. He married Har- 
monia, the sister ofJasius and Darda- 



nus ; or, according to Ovid, the 
daughter of Mars and Venus. His 
adventures in search of his sister, Eu- 
ropa, are related by Ovid, in the 3d 
and 4th books of his Metamorphoses. 
See also Nonnus, in frionysiacis. As 
Anacreon, in the former instance, al- 
luded to the Trojan, so does he here 
to the Theban war, which took place 
among the grandsons of Cadmus. See 
note 1. on ode 16. infra. 

JLa Fosse supposes, that the la- 
bours and exploits of Cadmus are 
here alluded to by the poet : so also 
does Maittaire, following Longepi- 
erre. His words are : Anacreon per 
Kadfiov intelligit Cadmi vitam et facta 
Heroica. La Fosse says, that Cad- 
mus was the son of Agenor, king of 
Thebes ; that Jupiter gave him, in mar- 
riage, Harmony, the daughter of Mars 
and Venus, and obliged all the gods 
to be present. at the wedding, and to 
make, each of them, some present to 
the bride : all of which may be by 
way of compensation for Jupiter's 
rape of Europa, the sister of Cadmus. 
When Agenor discovered the loss of 
his daughter, Europa, he ordered 
Cadmus to go in quest of her, and not 
to return without her. It was during 
his journey after her, that he went 
through all the exploits and adven- 
tures described in the Metamorpho- 
ses. (La Fosse.) 

Faber and Born say, that Cadmus 
Milesius is meant, the founder of 
Thebes, and the inventor of copper 
ore, who lived about the time of Gi- 
deon, as some think ; and not the 
Phoenician Cadmus, the inventor of 
letters. The Theban war, here allu- 
ded to, took place, (about 37 years , 
before tho war of Troy,) between 
Eteocles and Polynices, the grand- 
sons of Cadmus. 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



e H ficLgfitrog d\ yo^houg 

Ka* rr\v \vgqv aTrccorar 
Kaysy {a\v ijdov k&'hovg 
'HgazXeovg* Xvgq 5s 



povvov yophais, Ylptarjv Tjfieiipa vevpa, icat rr\v arraaav Xvpnv' Kayw per 



V. 3. 6. 8. 11. It is not known what 
instrument is meant by the PapPnos; 
and the poet calls it by the name Xvpn 
(the Lyre) also. Some of the ancients 
ascribed the invention of it to Ana- 
ereon; others to Terpander. {Mad. 
Dacier and Tan. Faber.) 

" BopjSiTos," (says Baxter) " authore 
Horatii interprete, Lyra septichordis 
eburnea." 

BapPnos est lyramajor, septichordis, 
eburnea; h. e. cujus cornua sunt facta 
ex ebore, ideoque sono gravi ; cujus- 
queinventorem alii Anacreontem per- 
hibent, alii ex Musis vel Melpome- 
nen,vel Polymniam. — Avpn, lyra minor 
fuit, et proinde sono acuto. {Born.) 
He adds, that both instruments were 
confounded with one another, both 
by the Greeks and the Latins. Thus 
by Ovid, Heroid. xv. 200. and by 
Horace in his first ode. Alcaeus was 
the first who composed lyrical verses 
to the barbitos. (Hor. lib. 1. od. 32. 
v. 4. 5.) For further information the 
reader may consult the authorities re- 
ferred to by Fischer, in his note on 
this place. Pindar ascribes the in- 
vention of the Barbitos, or Lyre, to 
Terpander. 

Madame Dacier generally translates 
Aupij into a lute, which, 1 believe, is 
rather inaccurate. — " D'expliquer la 
Lyre des Ancicns" (says Monsieur So- 
rel) " par un luth, c'est ignorer la diffe- 
rence, qu'il y a entre ces deux instru- 
mens de musique." Bibliotheque 
Francoise. See also infra, ode 6. v. 4. 
in the notes. (M.) 

V. 5. It has been remarked by Dacier, 
that, when the ancient poets would 
celebrate any extraordinary subject, 
it was usual with them to say, that 



they had new-strung their lyres. Thus 
Horace : — 

• Huncfidibus novis, 

Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro y 

Teque tuasque decet sorores. 

(Lib. l.Od.26.) 

" To sound his praise, O Muse, is 
thine, 

In concert with the tuneful Nine, 

On the famed Lesbian Lyre new- 
strung, 

In numbers sweet as old Alcceus 
sung." 

By saying that he had changed his 
strings, and, indeed, the whole lyre, 
the poet insinuates, that he had made 
great efforts to addict himself to he- 
roic poetry, instead of singing the 
praises of women and wine ; but that 
nature was too powerful for him, and 
that the " rebel strings always respond- 
ed Love." 

Carminis genus, quod in hac Oda 
Anacreon scribit se tentare voluisse, 
non Epicum fuit Poema, sed potius 
Oda Heroica, seu Pindarica, quae 
Lyras magis convenit. {Maittaire from 
Longepierre.) The former adds, Atta- 
men (Od. 48. v. 1.) lyram etiam Ho- 
mero tribuit. 

V. 5. 6. HyuetiJ/a. 1 changed my strings 
and the whole lyre : — That is, as Barnes 
has remarked, 1 changed collabos y 
verticulos,pectinem, &c. ; but De Pauw 
says the poet took a different Lyre : 
Pro Lyra, quam antea habebam, aliam 
lyram sum si — qui nervos mutat, alios 
sumit pro aids ; sic similiter, qui lyram 
mutat, aliam sumit pro alia. — For 
what purpose should Anacreon change 
the strings of an instrument, if he 
did not intend to use it ? why, in the 
48th ode, does he call for Homer's lyre, 



I.] 



OF ANACREON. 



Bat my perverse, rebellious Lyre 
Breathes nought but Love and soft desire. 
Of late my Lyre and every string 
I changed, of Hercules to sing : 

but the Lyre sounds Love only on the [or, on its] strings. I lately changed 



but, <povir}S avevOe x°P^VS, without the 
bloody string, if strings were not 
changed for different tones? Besides, it 
seems evident from the whole ode, that 
the prosopopoeia cannot be transferred 
from the lyre, which Anacreon con- 
stantly used, to another ; for, says he, I 
attempted epic poetry, but my lyre re- 
fused : and, though I changed the 
strings and the whole lyre, yet still it 
opposed my design. Now, if he took 
a second, we must surely believe, that 
it was with bloody strings : and is it 
poetical justice to imagine, that a 
lyre would refuse tones for which it 
was contrived, and to which it was 
ever accustomed? As to the phrases 
— my whole lyre is changed — the whole 
country is changed — the man is quite 
changed, or become a new man, and 
such like, in the sense of much al- 
tered, they are frequent in every 
language. It seems to have been the 
practice formerly to use strings of 
different sizes for different subjects : 
and I suppose, that strong and thick 
ones, in the 48th ode, above alluded 
to, are meant by the bloody strings ; 
for, of several tuned unisons, the 
thickest, of necessity, is the loudest. 
(Younge.) The interpretation of De 
Pauw (says Gail) would be just, had 
Anacreon said — " I changed my lyre:'* 
but his saying — " I changed my whole 
lyre" — means, that he changed his 
mode, and, to use Gail's own words — 
qu'il se reporte du mode Lydien au 
mode Phrygien. On sait qu'il y avoit 
trois modes principaux, d'ou six au- 
tres derivoient : le mode Dorien, qui 
etoit le premier, exprimoit le tra- 
gique ; le Phrygien celebroit les He- 
ros ; le Lydien les sentimens tendres. 
Degen gives the meaning in these 
words: — Missapriore materia, carmen 
heroicum meditaturus eram : — and 



adds of aueifia), that it generally means, 
aliquid substituere, bine (hoc loco) 
mutare, de im mutatis ob diversam 
carminis materiam fidibus : qui signi- 
ficatus non adeo frequens occurrit. 
Mcebius says: Mutavi, id est, alia fila 
intendi, nam, missa priori materia, 
carmen heroicum canere volui. Dice- 
bantur autem poetae pro diversa car- 
minum materia alias substituere fides. 
Born gives a similar interpretation, 
and on the words Avpyv hiratrav, says : 
Hoc est, reliquas lyrce partes preeter 
nervos, velut cornua, jugum, plectra. 
Sensus est : mutavi nuper omnes omni- 
no lyrce partes, sumsi aliam lyram. 
Fischer says : hoc est, reliquum appa- 
ratum, et ornatum lyrce, qui quidem 
moveri et mutari poterat, omnino om- 
nem, velut verticillos, pectinem, pon- 
ticulum. 

V. 7. 8. Diodorus mentions three 
persons of the name of Hercules : 
the first an Egyptian; the second a 
Cretan, who instituted the Olympic 
games ; and the third a Grecian. The 
Egyptian Hercules was undoubtedly 
the oldest, and very probably no other 
than the great Sesostris, king of E- 
gypt, who, after having conquered a 
great part of Europe and Africa, 
erected the famous pillars spoken of 
by Dionysius the Geographer. His 
words are: 

Evda re Kai ffTijkai irept repfiacriv 'Hpa- 

K\7]0S 

'EffTaanv (peya davfxa) trap' sffxmotoma 

Tadeipa, 
MaKpov into irpnooua iro\v(Tirepeuv Ar\au- 

rcaw 
e Hx* re Kai xa^Keios es ovpavov cSpa/ne kiwv, 

H\lf3aT0S, TTVKlVOKTt. KO\imT0fJL€V0S V€(p€- 

€ir<n. 
" Where, on the shores confining 

Gades 7 land, 
Stupendous sight! Herculean pillars 

stand ; 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



''Egurotg avrzCpcuvsi. 
Hocoeg' ij Xvgq yag 



10 
12 



tjbov 'HpaicXeovs aQXovs' be Xvpn avrecjxuyei epwros. 
XonroV yap >; Xvpr) abet epwras fxovovs. 



'Hptoes f x«<poire »//i«v 



Beneath Mount Atlas' long-project- 
ed shade, 

Whose tow'ring hills, thro' various 
realms display'd, 

Exult immensely high, and heaven 
itself invade." 
There was also a Tyrian Hercules: 
but the most celebrated of them all 
was the Grecian, the son of Jupiter 
and Alcmena ; and to him most of the 
actions of the others are attributed. 
His labours, here mentioned by Ana- 
creon, are enumerated in the ninth 
book of Ovid's Metamorphoses. (A.) 

V. 9. The word avTetyowei may imply 
that kind of musical dialogue prac- 
tised by the ancients, in which the 
lyre was made to respond to the ques- 
tions proposed by a singer. Sappho 
used this method, as we are told by 
Hermogenes : 'Orai/ rrjv \vpav epeora 
2o7T(pa>, Kai 8tclv avT7} airoKpivriTcu. {Tlepi 
iSewv, TOfj.os Bevrepos.) (M.) 

To undei stand avrecpwvet we must 
consider Anacreon as singing, and at 
the same time accompanying himself 
on the lyre ; which, instead of proper- 
ly responding to the voice, would pro- 
duce no notes but those of love. The 
Greek word here has the sense of 
the French one, contrr chanter, could 
it be used : but there is no word in 
our language to express it; for re- 
pondre gives, in some manner, a diffe- 
rent idea. (ilJW. £)ffcicr.)Tihiilliis (lib. 
3. el. 4. v. 70.) has these words : 

Tunc ego nee cithara poteram gau- 
dere sonora, 
Nee similes chordis reddere voce 

so IMS. 
" No more I tuned the loud-re- 
sounding siring, 
Nor to the lyre's sweet melody 
could sing." 
Some trouble has been thrown 



away by commentators to explain 
properly the word avrefyucvu, by which 
M. Dacier, and her critical copyists, 
understand — " qii 'Anacreon chaute, 
et accompagne de son LutkP — But this 
seems refined : the Greek word is suf- 
ficiently evident, and, in my opinion, 
means only that the lyre sounded those 
strains, which were contrary to its 
master's inclination. (Greene.) Gail's 
explanation of the word is: Mais ma 
lyre contrechantoit les amours. Born 
says: Verbum avTKpccveiv, uti cwr^xetj/, 
de quovis vocis reciprocal genere 
usurpatur. And Degen, that it is here 
used — de lyra, quae eum non edidit 
sonum, quern poeta audire volebat. 
He adds : Bene sic animatur instru- 
mentum musicum, quod vati bella de- 
cantaturo adversabatur. 

V. 11. Poeta satis venuste napo/iou? 
usus est in vocibus 'Hpwes et Epanas. 
Heroum genus, auctore Hesiodo, in 
bello Trojano atque Thebano extinc- 
tion est. Commode igitur suhjecit 
'Hpwes, cum antea Atridurum, Cadmi- 
qne atque Hcrculis mentionem fecit. 
(Baxter.) 

The word, Hero, is derived by Plato 
from Epu>s,Love; because Heroes came 
by the conjunction of a God with a 
woman, or of a man with a Goddess. 
Lucian defines a Hero to be one who 
is neither God nor man, but both ; 
for, alter death, a hero was supposed 
to partake of immediate immortality, 
and to be received amongst their 
number by the Gods. (A.) 

Stephens here refers to the follow- 
ing lines of Ovid, (Amor. lib. 2. 
el. 1.) 

Ausus eram, memini, ccelestia dicer € 
bella, Sc. 

Fcrrca cum vcstrishrfla valete modis. 
(lb. lib. i. el. 1. v.32.) 



1.] 



OF ANACREON 



But, when his toils to sing I strove, 
And in Heroic strains to move, 
The only answer still was Love. 
Farewell, then, Heroes, since my Lyre 
Breathes nought but Love and soft desire. 



10 



[the] strings, and the whole Lyre : and I, indeed, sung Herculean labours 
[or, the labours of Hercules] ; but the [or, my] Lyre countersounded loves 
[or, amours]. Ye Heroes, bid farewell to us, for the future; for the Lyre 
sings of loves [or, amours] only. 



And again 



■heroum clara valete 



Nomiiia : non apta est gratia vestra 
mihi. 

" Ye heroes of immortal fame, 
adieu ! 

Ill suits the warbling of the lyre 
with yon." 

In an ancient glossary 'Hpwes is ex- 
plained by the words, Ot dia<pepovres 
apery, rj/xiOeot, avSpss yevvaiot. 'Hpws is 
also vir fords. — 'Hpaes dicti sunt, pri- 
mum Semidei, deinde viri, ut nobilitate 
generis, ita sapienticB fortitudinisque 
magnitudine et copia excellentes. Hinc 
Homerus vocatur avSpw jjpwwv ko(t^t\~ 
rwp, et 7)pau)i> Kapv£ apeTrjs. Antholog. 
3, 25. 3. 6. (Fischer.) 

V, 12. On the word Epooras in this 
verse, Fischer and Born remark, that 
Venus awl hercompanions were meant; 
namely, Cupid, the Graces, and Jocus: 
the praises of which deities are the 
general theme of amatory poetry, to 
which Anacreon devotes himself here. 
Hence the lyre is called by Horace 
jocosa and imbellis: 

Non ha>c jocosae conveniunt lyrce. 
And again: 

Dnm pudor 

Imbellisque lyrce Musa potens vetat 

Laudes egregii Ccesaris, &c. 

In commenting on this last line of 
the first ode, Fisclier says : Ait, igitur, 
poeta, se, abjecto studio pangendicar- 
inina heroica, cui se natura ineptum 
esse videat, operam omuem ponere 
in componendis carminibus eroticis 
velle. Tribuit cnim lyrae id, quod sibi 
suorumque turmiuum modis lribucre 



debebat. Quapropter Ovidius (Amor. 
2. 1. 36. &c.) expressit v. 12. sic : 

— non apta est gratia vestra mihi. 
Ad meaformosce vultus adhibete puel- 
Ice 

Carmina,purpureus qua mihi diet at 
Amor. 
" This ode," says Mr. Burnaby 
Greene, ** has been usually esteemed a 
preface to the whole work ; I think 
it very properly placed at the head of 
the frolic collection ; but, if Anacreon 
intended it in the above light, it may 
appear extraordinary, that Bacchus, 
who presides over many pieces, should 
not be once mentioned. I was so de- 
sirous of introducing this deity, that, 
had the text given the least authority, 
I should have turned the last verse — 
* Ever slave to love and wine. 1 I agree 
with Moebius, that this ode was not 
intended by Anacreon as a preface to 
all the rest ; its position in most of the 
editions having been occasioned by 
its subject and title. * Itaque* (says he) 
4 non est, ut cum Ramlero, aliis putes 
istud odarion procemium fuisse Ana- 
creonticorum, qua quidem opinione 
nihil est absurdius. Mam argumentum 
hujus cantiunculae primo loco pon- 
endae ansam praebuisse credendurn 
est.' " " This ode is commonly the first 
in the editions of Anacreon, as Love is 
one of the most prevailing subjects of 
his odes." (Girdlestone.) Born gives 
the argument in these words: Poeta 
hoc odario docet, se non esse ad sublimi- 
tatem epici carminis, ab natura dotibus 
ornatum, sed pronum ferri potius ad 
lyrici generis temiitatem. 



8 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



B. 



EI5 TTNAIKA5. 

<Pv<rig %zga,ra, rocv^otg, 

O^Xa^ $ zfitopcev iirirotg' 

UodaziTjv TiGcyaolg' 

Aeovart yJiGfi oiovrw' 

To7g l%9v<riv to vqzroy' 5 

To7g ogvzoig Trsroca'doct' 

Tolg avfigcto-iv (pgovrjfACc,. 

fyvffis ebiOKev Kepara ravpois, 8 07r\as 'nnrots' 7robu)Kir]v \ayioois" x a<T P obovrwv 
Xeovffi' to vr\KTOV rots i^Qvatv Treraadai rois opveots' <f>povr)fia tols av&paaty. 



De Pauw considers this 2d ode as 
altogether unworthy of Anacreon : 
but it is well vindicated from his ca- 
vils and objections, by Zeune, in his 
animadversions on Anacreon. (Born.) 
It is considered spurious by Robor- 
tellius, as well as by De Pauw. 

Moebius, alluding to the opinions 
of those, who thought this ode spuri- 
ous, has the following words : — Fue- 
runt, qui censerent, hanc cantiunculam 
alium quemvis, quam Anacreontem, 
agnoscere auctorem. Sed quum de 
voQda hujus odarii veterum librorum 
auctoritate nihil certi possit constitui, 
ad id attendendum est critico, mu- 
sane Anacreontisindignumsit, an non. 
Mihi quidem posterius videtur. To- 
tum enim carmen, etsi haud in melio- 
ribus habendum, bene tamen ostendit, 
pulcluitudinem mulicrculis esse mu- 
nimentum maximum et efficacissi- 
mum. In contraria abiit Brossius, 
quippe pulchri sensu nostratium ab- 
ductus. The argument, according to 
Born, is — Doctce laudes mulicrum. 

This 2d ode seems to have been 
copied by Phocylides in his admonito- 
ry poem, thus : — 

" Each various creature's arm'd by- 
bounteous Jove : 

Wing'd are the tuneful songsters 
of the grove; 

The lion glories in superior might ; 

With thrcat'ning horns the bull pro- 
vokes the fight; [tends; 

liis little dart the insect bec pro- 



And Reason's shield imperial man 
defends." 
The original Greek is in these 
words : 

< Oir\ov iKaffrto veifie Qeos' (pvffiv Tjepotpoi- 

TOV 

Opvicrr ttci)\ois raxvnjr', aXtcrjv re Xeovar 
Tavpois S 1 avToxvrov Kepas effriv K^vrpa 

fie\tcr<rais, 
EfKpvrov a\Kap, eSwKe* \oyos & cpvfj? av- 

6 pair o iff t. (-4..) 
Henry Stephens also has imitated 
the idea of this ode in the following 
lines : 

Providadatcunctis ISatura animanti- 
bus arma, 
Et sua fcemineum possidet ay-ma 
genus : 
Ungulaque ut defendit equum, atque 
ut cornua taurum, 
Armata est forma fcemina pulchra 
sua. — 
The same thought occurs in some 
lines, spoken by Corisca, in Pastor 
Fido: 

" The Lion boasts his savage 
powers, 
And lordly man his strength of 
mind ; 
But Beauty's charm is solely ours, 
Peculiar boon by heaven assign- 
ed." 

(Moore.) 
V. 4. The literal meaning is, a gap- 
ing of teeth, but he means wideness, 
or compass of jaws; and the lion is 
remarkable for his wide throat. 

Ovid has given the epithet tnagna- 



H.] 



OF ANACREON. 



9 



ODE II. 

ON WOMEN. 

Kind Nature horns to bulls decreed, 
And arm'd with hoofs the mettled steed. 
She form'd for speed the timid hare, 
The lion's yawning jaws for war : 
Ordain'd the fish in streams to rove, 
And wing'd the songsters of the grove : 

Nature has given horns to bulls, and hoofs to horses ; swiftness of foot to 
hares ; a gaping of teeth to lions ; the faculty of swimming to fishes ; 



nimous to the lion; (De Trist. L. 3. 
El. 6. v. 33.) But this does not at all 
correspond with the words of Ana- 
creou. 

Xaa-fia. hiatus patulus, proprie terras, 
deinde rictus. (Bom.) See Silius Ita- 
Jicns, iii. 34. Luc an i. 209. Lucretius 
5, 24. Theocritus, Idyll. 25. v. 234. 
Apollodorus calls it simply ro xu*W- 
but AlciEus, in the Anthology, has 
Xacrfxa (papiryyos, ut Lupi hiatus ap. Long. 
Pastoral!. (Fischer.) Claudian. in 
Rutin, ii. 252. has — vacuo, qualis dis- 
cedit, hiatu impatiens leo. — OSovrcav, 
in this place, is patpo'etice for a-To/xaros, 
as Stephens interprets it, because the 
Lion's most formidable weapons are 
his teeth. — (Bom.) Xa<rfi oZovtuv is a 
phrase of expressive brevity, which 
includes the distension of the lion's 
jaws, and the terrifying appearance of 
his teeth. — (Greene.) 

7. $poi>r)(xa. Haec vox de animis, seu 
virlute bellica, prorsus accipienda vi- 
detur; secus ac putavit Stephanus, qui 
Prudentiam vertit. Ideo suhjicitur, 
o.vt acnriSoov airaffoov, &,c. (Baxter.) 

Barnes agrees with Baxter, and 
adds, that those who think, that Pru- 
dence is meant here, ought to read 
<ppovr)au>, or ireirwcrOai, or something si- 
milar, but not (ppour)/Aa, which does not, 
so far as he knows, any where signify 
prudence among good Greek writers. 

On the word (ppovrjua De Pauw says : 
Id est, animum excelsnm, cui prseter 
prudentiam et constantia et robur: 
Jnterpretes balbutiunt; nam sola pru- 
dentia, sola virtus bellica non suffi- 
A nacr. 



cit. Born says, that it means, either 
virtus, animus ezcelsus, fortitudo, or 
scientia et solertia tractandi arma, et iis 
commode utendi, adjuta ab animo et cor- 
pore ; as it has been lightly explained 
(he thinks) by Barnes, Baxter, and 
Fischer. Degen explains it by unimi 
celsitudo ; or the same as ev^vx^a, 
which Lysias predicates of men, be- 
cause, in this respect, they excel wo- 
men. It is found, he says, in the 
same sense in Demosthenes and 
Xenophon. Born thinks the inter- 
pretation of Barnes, Baxter, and Fis- 
cher probable, from the words which 
follow in the 10th verse, and which 
intimate, that some word had preceded, 
which had a reference to the science 
and use of arms. But he thinks it 
more probable, that the poet meant 
animus excelsus, adeoque superbus. 
Viri enim peculiaris character to (ppo- 
vnixamav eivai, quemadmodum hominis, 
de quo personatus ille Phocylides, to 
Xojikov avai. 

$pov7}/j.a, ut opinor, accipi debet de 
animo, conjuncto cum facultate et soler- 
tia tractandi arma, et iis utendi com- 
mode, ad se defendendum. Nam, et 
verba avr a<TmSoov, at que avr eyx €a,I/ > 
mentem lectoris eo ducunt, et ipsius 
odarii argument urn. Enumerat enim 
Poeta et dotes, quibus animantes in- 
structs extrinsccus suum qua?que 
corpus tueatur, et defendat ab impe- 
tibus externis. (Fischer.) 

The word (ppovrjfia is by some taken 
for courage, by others for prudence, or 
sagacity. The latter say, that cou- 



10 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Wdl^lV OVZ ST £1 



Z £l 



Ovtc eiyev er yvvai^iv. Tt ovv oihiaoL ; KaWos' avr' cnrciffijv ao-TrtSwv, avr 



rage is not peculiar to man, many 
beasts being his superiors in that 
quality. But, though lions may often 
overcome men, there is, yet, a great 
distinction between strength and cou- 
rage: strength is a superiority of the 
bones and muscles only, and common 
to the animal, as well as to the ratio- 
nal creation ; but, by courage, when 
applied to man, is properly meant that 
superiority of spirit, which is man's 
peculiar characteristic, and charter 
of dominion. Neither can the oppo- 
sition between beauty and prudence 
be just, unless we deprive woman of 
the latter, which is too criminal a par- 
tiality for any author of good sense 
or good manners. But to combat 
too long with an evident error, is to 
be guilty of one: The poet, in what 
follows, explicitly determines his own 
meaning, (as Baxter has observed :) 
A.VT* aairiZcov bsitu.<s<av, 
Avr'' 67XcO>j' airavroov. 

— No shield like Beauty's found, 
No spear can fix so deep a wound.— 

" Spears and shields are the arms of 
courage, not those of prudence." — (A.) 

" In my first attempt to translate 
this ode, I had interpreted ^poj/77/xo, 
with Baxter and Barnes, as implying 
courage and military virtue; But I 
do not think, that the gallantry of the 
idea suffers by the import, which I 
have now given to it: (thus:) 

" To man she gave the flame re- 
fined, 

The spark of heaven, — a thinking 
mind." 
For why need we consider this pos- 
session of wisdom as exclusive? and, 
in truth, as the design of Anacreon is, 
to estimate the treasure of beauty 
above all the rest, which nature has 
distributed, it is perhaps even refining 
upon the delicacy of the compliment, 
to prefer the radiance of female 
charms to the cold illumination of 
wisdom and prudence; and to think 
that women's eyes are 



" the books, the Academies, 

From whence doth spring the true 

Promethean fire." — (M.) 
The Greek word, 4>pov7j,ua, generally 
signifies prudence ; and so Stephens 
has translated it : but, as it would be 
highly absurd to suppose, that Nature 
had forgotten that useful ingredient 
in the composition of the ladies, we 
must look out for another interpreta- 
tion, (ppovrjim equally signifies mag- 
nanimity ; and is similar to an expres- 
sion of Tally (Offic. i, 19.)— Elatio et 
magnitudo animi. (Fawhes.) Bion has 
a similar thought, as we find it trans- 
lated in his seventh fragment by Mr. 
Fawkes: 

" In Beauty boasts fair womankind ; 
Man in a firm, undaunted mind." — 
Mr. Younge, alluding to the opi- 
nion of Pauw, says — I cannot think, 
that robur was ever included in (ppov-rj/xa. 
He adds, that the version of Barnes 
does not agree with his annotation ; 
and thinks the meaning of Anacreon 
so clear, that the dispute does not 
seem to be very material; for since 
both (ppovTjcris and <ppovr)fia are derived 
airo rov (ppoveiv, reason must be intend- 
ed, in whatever manner applied. It 
has been remarked somewhere, he 
adds, that <ppovr)<ris denotes a specula- 
tive, and (ppovrjua a practical prudence. 
Dr. Trapp's remarks on this passage 
are as follow : — Volunt Baxterus et 
Barnesius per <ppovt]^a hie intelligi 
virtutem bellicam tantum. Sedparum 
valent argumenta ab iis allegata. 
Quid, si homines interdum vincunt 
leones I Leones nihilominus interdum 
vincunt homines. Quid, si de foemi- 
nis infra loquens dixit Poeta arr' aairi. 
Sou/, &o. : num cxinde scquitur viros 
prudentia non valere? perque earn a 
foeminis maxime non distingui ! Quod 
dieit idem Barnesius, (ppov-qaiv potius 
quam tppovri/M prudentiam son are, ni- 
hil est : eerie, enim (ppovrj/La aujiic so- 
nal prudentiam ac fortitudinem. Di- 
rect^ et sensu maxime proprio, cogi- 



II.] 



OF ANACREON, 



11 



Courage and thought on man bestow'd ; 
But woman yet was unendow'd : 

to fly to birds ; magnanimity [or courage] to men. She had nothing 
more [or, of that kind, or, of a similar nature] for women : What then 



tationem significat. Cogitatio autem 
prudenfiam non minus includit, quam 
fortitudinem : imo magis. Fateor 
interim virtutem bellieam hie non ex- 
cludi: Qua de causa in versionem 
meara sapientiam solam non transtuli, 
(earn licet specialius,)sed mentis etiam 
donageneralitersumpta. — Mr. Greene 
considers the word to mean " wisdom 
of mind and strength of heart " as he 
has translated it. His note is, that 
<ppovr)/Aa conveys the more extended 
meaning given to it in the version. 
He adds : several commentators have 
interpreted it -prudence, on which Mr. 
John Addison makes some lively re- 
flections in vindication of that quality 
in the female sex, though he has ra- 
ther weakly translated it " courage.' 7 
I hope 1 shall not be accused of having 
invaded the rights of the ladies, by en- 
larging the author's compliment to the 
men ; as it must be allowed, although 
many women have a share of abilities 
equal to several of the other sex, that 
it is, in general, the reverse : and, in- 
deed, where the understanding pre- 
dominates in the former, it is usually 
observed to consist in quickness and 
vivacity of parts, rather than in a 
philosophical solidity of reflection. 
On this principle the superiority of 
the ladies in the article of letter-writ- 
ing seems to have been founded ; a 
superiority, which must readily be 
admitted. 

8. Ovk er eixev. She had nothing to 
bestow on women from thence ; mean- 
ing from her magazine oVarms, which 
were all exhausted by her former 
bounty. Not as Stephens and others 
interpret it, who confine the reference 
of the particle thence to (ppoprj^a, which, 
as I have before observed, they mali- 
ciously translate prudence, and so en- 
deavour to face the poor ladies out of 
their discretion by poetical authority. 

This passage lias not been well 



explained by the Latin interpre- 
ters. Anacreon's meaning was, that 
nature, having already, in her other 
works, exhausted all her treasures, 
found nothing left as a present for 
women; and, therefore, gave them 
beauty as a substitute for every other 
kind of offensive or defensive wea- 
pons. — {Mad. Dacier.) Nihil amplius 
habebat Natura quod midieribus largi- 
retur : Jam omnes suas facultates ex- 
hauserat. Hanc autem explicationem 
alii anteponendam putem, quam uter- 
que interpres attulit. — (T. Faber. J 
This interpretation does not please 
La Fosse, who says, that the meaning 
of the Greek is — '* she (nature) gave 
prudence to men, but did not give it to 
women ; for (ppovrifia, or prudence, refers 
to «x 6I, » prcebidt, or she gave, e%« by 
itself having the significations of its 
compounds, and, among the rest, that 
of irapexco, prabeo, or I give, or present. 
What then (he continues) did she 
give them ? Beauty. — This Dialogue 
is very regular ; whereas, taken the 
other way, there is none at all ; or, if 
there be, it must be confessed to be 
very forced. And, because ovk ex^, 
with an infinitive mood after it. signi- 
fies I cannot, — ovk €i%ej/ may be trans- 
lated she could not, the word Sidovat, 
or give, being understood : — That is 
to say, — Nature gave prudence to men, 
and could not give it to women: and 
this is the way, (says he, concluding,) 
in which the Latin interpreters have 
explained it. 

Maittaire, after giving the interpre- 
tations of Stephens and Faber, says — 
ad neutrum accedit Regnerius Desma- 
rais ; quippe non vult mu'.iercs pru- 
dentia omnino destitui. — Ego mallem 
legere cum interrogation ; an nil am- 
plius habebat, quod daret ? — Dcgen 
puts an ? after ^x ev , as Maittaire re- 
commends here. 

Born says, that the words ovk 6t* 
€ix*v ought to be translated: Non habuit, 



12 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



T/ ovv didatri -, xotXXog* 

' A.VT owtiSm CMOLCM, 10 

> A > ' / t / 

N/#a 3g *gm criiqgov 
Kai Tug zdcXtj rig ovca,* 

anavTUv eyyeuv. Ae rts ouo-a Kak-q vuzq. Kai aibqpov Kai nvp. 



(juod daret fceminis, quo corpus defen- 
dcrent. For all the -virtues or qualities 
of animals, alluded to in the preceding 
verses, belonged to that class, by 
which they were enabled to ward off 
\iolence, and defend their bodies. 
Fischer, with whom I agree, says : 
Sensus est, — Natura non habuit, mulier- 
culis quod daret, munimentum simile, 
quo a se, a corporibus suis, defende- 
rent impetus externos. He thinks 
that toiovto ti is understood, after ovk 
€t etxev, as *x eiV rivi Tl may signify (by 
itself) habere aliquid, quod alicui des. 
This passage, as IJorn has remarked, 
has been imitated by Xenophon, in 
the Cyropaedia, (I. ii. p. 140. Hutchin- 
son's Edition.) He is remarking, that 
al! animals have from nature some 
particular mode of lighting and de- 
fence : Olov 6 fiovs K€pari iraieiv 6 Ittttos 
oirKr)' 6 kvwv arojxari' 6 nairpos odovri. Ver- 
bi gratia, bos cornu fcrire novit; equus 
ungula ; canis ore ; apcr dente. 

According to Dr. Trapp the mean- 
ing is, non habuit ihde, [scilicet e sa- 
piential thesauris, quos omnes in viros 
prodegcrat,] quod daret fceminis. Ista 
proculdubio recta est interpretatio 
hujus versiculi. Non, ut alii volunt; 
Nihil habuit omniu quod fceminis da- 
ret. Quid enim? — Estne forma, quam 
super omnia natura?. dona efferre poe- 
tae hie propositum est, purum nihil, 
iilo judicc ? — Brunck, who approves 
of Stephens's interpretation of <ppopiifia 
by prudentia, gives the meaning in 
these words — Horum nihil supererat 
simile, quo mulieres impertiri posset. — 
He adds— quid planius, modo ne Poe- 
tiidialecticorumnommm sequi cogatur.' 
— Gail says, there would be a contra- 
diction in this verse, as De Pauw 
remarked, if the meaning were, (as 



supposed by Faber, Mad. Daoier 
and Longepierre) that nature had 
nothing to give to women. But this, 
he says, was not, at all, the author's 
meaning, who does not say, that na- 
ture had nothing to give them, since 
she endowed them with beauty; but, 
that she could not give them a coura- 
geous soul, which she had already be- 
stowed on man. The words in the 
text mean, as Younge thinks, literally 
— Nothing remained for women. After 
a quotation from Pauw and a remark 
on Barnes, he adds — Hence it appears, 
that, according to the sentiments of 
our critics, the word nothing must al- 
ways strictly denote nonentity, or, ac- 
cording to the vulgar phraseology, 
Nothing at all; whereas all things, 
all men, nothing, no man, and such-like 
expressions are generally used for 
most, or few, in every language. In 
my apprehension, the Poet says only, 
that Nature had but a few things remain- 
ing, out of which she could mahe a 
choice. — Pauw says — sed quid ? an 
pulchritudo non communis quoque illis 
(viris), et, ut mulieres sunt pulchrce, 
ita mares etiam sunt pulchri f De eo 
non dubitandum. — Very true some- 
times, (continues Younge:) yet, me- 
thinks, that he should not have forgot- 
ten horses, since a fine horse is un- 
doubtedly a beautiful creature. Is it 
not sufficient, in such an ode as this, 
to describe any person, or thing, by a 
characteristic? But, if a characteris- 
tic means only a property, or quality, 
which some being, or species of 
beings, has in exclusion of all others, I 
suppose, that a proper characteristic 
is not to be found in the whole crea- 
tion. Fishes, bats, inserts, ivc. fly ; 
birds, beasts, vkc. swim: and this kind 



II.] 



OF ANACREON. 



13 



What gives she her ? Those peerless charms, 
Which more than equal warriors' arms : 
That Beauty, which, by all adored, 
Subdues, at once, both fire and sword. 

does she give them? Beauty; instead of all shields, instead of all 
spears : for she, who is beautiful, subdues both iron and fire. 



of connexion is plainly observable 
through all the world. Our inimitable 
Milton gives the following description 
of Adam and Eve: 

" For contemplation he, and valour, 
form'd : 

For softness she, and sweet attrac- 
tive grace." 

Though some men are handsome, 
and some women contemplative, or 
resolute, I believe, that no reader 
ever thought these epithets injurious 
to either sex, or found any sort of im- 
propriety in them. The ladies are 
very properly, in our language, Kar y 
elox^, styled the fair ; however, Pauw 
strikes opposition dumb, by adding, 
qui non sentit hcec inepta esse, et male 
coagmentata, nihil rev era sentit ; which 
is his general proof on all occasions. 
It is to be hoped, that we may under- 
stand nihil here in the limited sense, 
which I have given to it, though 
strengthened by the additional word 
revera ; otherwise, a reader is told, if 
he does not perceive the justice of 
our Critic's remarks, that he is, strict- 
ly speaking, a mere block, and totally 
void of all perception. 

9. Coluthus, in his poem on the 
Rape of Helen, has the same thought, 
speaking of Venus : — 

Mown Kvirpis ava\Kis env 8eos' ov j8c«n- 

Koipanvv, ou8' eyxos aprjiov, ov fie\os e\- 

KO)' 

AAAa ri deificuvco Trepuacrioi/ ; ami juev ai%- 

fins, 
'Cls Qoov €7%os exovffa peXuppova Seo-fiov 
epwToov. 
" Of all the gods no regal sway I 
bear, 
Nor, weak and timid, wield the 

martial spear ; 
Yet great my power, for my resist- 



less darts 

Are smiles and loves, that triumph 
over hearts." ( Fawkes.) 

And, a little further, 

Epya ixoQcav ovk ofia' ri yap aaKeoov A<ppo- 
SiT77; 

AyXaij] ttoXv jxaXKov apiarevovcn ywaiKss. 
"No fights I know, averse to war's 
alarms, 

Idalian Venus has no need of arms : 

The Fair are irresistible ia 
charms." 

Nonnus introduces Venus speaking 
in the same manner : — 

Eyxos €/j.ov ireXe /caAAos, e/xov £<(pos eirAe- 
to /Aopcpn. 
" Resistless Beauty for a sword I wear, 

And charms more piercing than the 
pointed spear." 

(Fawkes.) 

9. 10. 11. 12. 13. Similar is Achil- 
les Tatius: KaWos o&Tepov TtTowcr/cei j8e- 
\ovs Kai 5ia rcov OcpQaXfuav eis rnv tyvxnv 
Karappei. OcpOaApos yap 68o§ eparn/cco rpav- 
fian. — " Beauty wounds more swiftly 
than the arrow, and passes through 
the eye to the very soul ; — for the 
eye is the inlet to the wounds of love." 
— (M.) Longepierre's remark here is 
very ingenious : — "The Romans (says 
he) were so convinced of the Power 
of Beauty, that they used a word im- 
plying strength in the place of the epi- 
thet beautiful. Thus, Plautus, act 2. 
scene 2. Bacchid. ' Sed Bacchis etiam 
fortis tibi visa est?' and in his Miles 
Glor. ' Ecquidfortis visa est V " For- 
tis, id est, formosa, say Servius and 
Nonius. (M.) 

Remarking on these last lines, Fis- 
cher savs: — sensus est — pulchritudo a 
mulierculis defendit adeo [/cot] ferrum 
hostile et ignem: — pulchritudo mulier- 
culas tutas prcestat etiam a telis hostium 
stevissimis maximeque exitialibus. — Os- 



14 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



EU EPftTA. 



ISleo-ovvzTioig Toff wgaig, 
^rg&tyeroii or "Agzrog qhn 
Kara %s7^a rqv l&ooorov, 
~M.6go7rot)v dz (pvXoc kolvtck, 
Kzccrctt zoTr&j oafJMvra," 5 

Ylo& fie vow kt wis wpais, or' Adktos r)hrj orpe^erai Kara ttjv X €l P a Bowrov, be 



tendit enim Poeta, pnlchritudinem 
esse munimentum muliercularum pro- 
prium ad propulsandos impetus exter- 
nos, idque maximum et certissimum. 
Sed hostium etiam immanissimorum 
animi amore foeminarum formosula- 
rum ita incenduntur, atque adeo in- 
flammantur, ut saluti earum vitaeque 
parcant. Confer Barthius ad Claudian. 
p. 779. et Villoison. ad Longi Pastorr. 
p. 93. — (Fischer.) Speaking of the 
two last lines, Born says — Sensus est : 
formosa fcemina et ferrum et ignem 
vincit. 

ODE III. 

Bernard, the author of L'Art d'Ai- 
mer, has written a ballet, (" Les Sur- 
prises de l'Amour") in which the 
subject of the third entree is Anacreon, 
and the story of this ode suggests one 
of the scenes. CEuvrcs de Bernard, 
Anac. scene 4th. — La Fontaine has 
translated, or rather imitated this ode. 
(M.) 

The argument of this ode, as Born 
gives it, is — Sub dio oberrans noctu, 
hiemisque vi compulsus, Cnpido hospitium 
Poeta; quccrit, ab eoque rccipitur. — Al- 
though it contains an agreeable and 
lively description of the deceits of 
JLove, and is altogether very beautiful, 
Fischer is of opinion, that this ode u as 
not written by the Teian bard. This 
opinion he founds on some passages 
in the ode itself; especially on the 
use made of the worddfws in the first 
verse, and upon the seventh line. 



Moebius, who explains this seventh 
verse in a different manner, seems to 
differ from Fischer's opinion. This, 
in Longepierre's estimation, is one of 
the most beautiful of Anacreon'sodes. 
Nothing can be more ingenious than 
the fiction, which is something similar 
to the fable of the serpent and the 
labourer. 

1. wpais. — Salmasius having said, 
that this word was never used by the 
ancient Greeks, in their writings, ex- 
cept to signify the seasons, Madame 
Dacier, in her note here, says, that 
this line of Anacreon is a satisfactory 
refutation of that learned critic's 
opinion. See Athen. p. 198. L. 14. 
Lugduni, fol. 1657. 

We find in Xenophon, as quoted by 
JjOiigepierre — aarpa ras upas r-qs pvktos 
cfxpavifa, 7j\tos rets oopas rrjs ?;/xepos, P. 
800. L. 28— 31. Edit, of Anton. Ste- 
phan. Paris, 1625. Folio. 

This passage is in the 4th book of 
The Memorablcs ; but it is here abridg- 
ed by Longepierre. The reader may 
also consult on this use of the word 
&pais,b\ A nacreon, the notes of Menage 
on Diog. Laertius, Fol. Lond. 1G64. 
page 44. E. and Addenda page 4. F. 
both in the notes. 

If this ode be A nacrcon's, Fischer 
says, that wpcus must be taken here for 
wpa, as, in the orations of Himerius, 
*v ypivais wpats is used for (V rjpiinj wpa. — 
Fischer thinks, also, in opposition to 
Menage, that the writers of that age 
did not use the word dya to signify the 
twelfth part of the day, or night: so 



III.] 



OF ANACREON. 



15 



ODE III. 



ON CUPID. 



One midnight, when around her sphere, 
Bootes urged the Northern bear ; 
And when, by daily toil oppress'd, 
The tribes of men lay hush'd in rest ; 

Once in the midnight hours, when the Bear is already turned under the 
hand of Bootes, and all tribes of men, overcome by labour, lie asleep ; 



that, in this place, peffovvKTiois wpms is 
the same as ev jueoroj wktoou, and 7repi 
ixeffas vvKTasy in Xenophon's Cyropae- 
dia : the same also as the jueo^s wktos 
of Matthew, (25. v, 6.) the Kara fxeaov 
rrjs wktos of the Acts, (c. 27. v. 27.) and 
the Kara to \jlzo-owktiov of Theocritus. 
(Idyll. 13. 69.) The word hsvowktios 
is a poetical one, according to Thomas 
Magister, Phryniclius and Phavorinus, 
though it occurs once in Aristotle. 
The Attics say iie<rovo"r\s wktos, or t\ 
necrris wktos. In the New Testament 
and Septuagint we find w\ fieo-rj. — 
(Fischer and Born.) The word d>pa 
(says Born) properly signifies Tempus, 
deinde certum anni, diet, cetatis, &c. 
tempus, ut pueritia, juvenilis, &c. 

2. The Vatican Ms. has <rTpe<pe- 
tt\v 6t aptcroi, there being two Bears ; 
though it is probable, that Anacreon 
knew of no more than one. There is 
but one mentioned by Homer: (see 
II. </. y. 487. and Odyss. e'. v. 271.) 
According to the scholiast on this pas- 
sage of the Iliad, and to Eustathius, 
Thales the Milesian was the first who 
discovered the Ursa Minor. See the 
notes of Jos. Scaliger on the Sphaeric. 
of Manilius, Lib. 1. p. 75. 

Ovid says (L. 1. Trist. El. 3. v. 47.) 

Jamquemorce spatium nox prcecipitata 
negabat, 

Versaque ab axe suo Parrhasis Arctos 
erat. 

2rpe(j)eTcu. — This means se vertit, or 
vertitur. It may be also translated by 
vertit axes, which words we find on 
the same subject in Lucan. (Phars. 



Lib. 2. v. 237.) Theocritus (Idyll. 24. 
V. 11.) has: — Apos 8e oTpetpercu fiecrowK- 
tiov es Svffiv ApKTos, vertit ad occasum.— 
(Born.) The apKTos, or Ursa Major, 
which by the Latins is also called Ursa 
simply, turns at midnight to the west. 
— (F.) Juvenal (Sat. 5. v. 22.) says— 
tempore, quo se circumagunt sarraca 
Bootee ; on which an ancient commen- 
tator adds — media nocte, 

3. Bootes, or Arctophylax, or the 
bear-heeper, was the son of Jupiter by 
Callisto, daughter of Lycaon, king of 
Arcadia. His mother was an atten- 
dant on Diana, who, to punish her 
violated virginity, turned her into a 
bear, in which shape she was deliver- 
ed of her son Areas, or Bootes. But 
Ovid says, that her transformation 
was owing to the resentment of Juno, 
and that Areas meeting his mother, 
when he was hunting, and being about 
to kill her through ignorance, Jupiter, 
to prevent so fatal a catastrophe, took 
them both into heaven : but that Te- 
thys, the nurse of Juno, at her request, 
denied them admission iuto the sea: 
a fable which arose from its having 
been observed by the ancients, that 
the Bear never sets; for, when a star 
set, it was said to descend into the 
sea. There is a passage in the Phceno- 
mena of Aratus, which resembles this 
part of Anacreon. — 

E^07ri(r6ev S 1 'EAt/cTjy (peperai eAaovTt eoi- 

KCOS 

ApKTO<pv\a£, tov p' avSpes emKhsiovo-i Bow 

T1\V, 

Ovvex' a/jLa^an}s evaQwuwos eiSeTCH ApK- 

TOV. 



16 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Tot ' ^cog Iffiffrafois (Jbtv 

Tig, s(p'/jv, Ovgotg ctgatrtrei, 
Kara f/,ev (r^ursig ovzigovg ; 
'O <? "Efftjf, clvoiye, (pTjtr), 



10 



rcavTa $v\a pep07r(ov ha/nevTa kottu Kewrai' tot Epws €7riora0ets ocottt oyjias 
Qvpewv fiev. Tis, etpnv, apaaaet dvpas, Kara uyioeu, ovetpovs fxeV, A' 6 Epws 
0170-1, aroiye, eifit fipetyos, p.r) (popnaai, he fipeyofiai, nenXarnpai Kara tiaure- 



" Ecbind, and seeming to urge on the 

Bear, 

Arctophylax, on earth Bootes named, 

Sheds o'er the Arctie Car his silver 

light." (A.) 

Bootes is called Custos Erymanthi- 

dos by Ovid. (Trist. L. 1. 4. 1.) Cicero, 

also, De Natura Deorum (L. 2. c. 42. 

sub fin.) says of it: — Arctophylax 

vulgo qui dicitur esse Bootes : quod 

quasi temone adjunctam prce se quatit 

Arctum. 

4. Men have been called by the 
Poets /jLepowes, not after some Merops, 
an ^Ethiopian king; nor probably even 
from their diversity of speech, as the 
herd of grammarians maintain ; but 
from what appears to me much more 
simple — that diversity of countenance, 
by which nations are respectively dis- 
tinguished from one another. (Bax- 
ter.) Madame Dacier thinks, that Vir- 
gil imitated this passage of Anacreon, 
when he said "Nox erat, et placidum 
carpebant fessa soporem Corpora per 
terras." 

6. The ancients were divided in 
opinion concerning the birth of Cupid. 
Hesiod says he was born of Chaos and 
the Earth. Arcesilas, of Night and 
the Air. Lucian, of Mars and Venus. 
Seneca, of Vulcan and Venus. And 
Sappho, of Cnlus and of Venus. But 
Ovid and Plutarch were of opinion, 
that there were two Cupids, one celes- 
tial, born of Jupiter and Venus ; and 
the other terrestrial, born of Erebus 
ancl the Night. (A.) 

EmaTaOets. De eo dicitur, qui 
de improviso adest; quasi diccrct, — 
Cum nihil tale cogitarem. — (Bt.) 

7. Oxnas. " The fastenings of my 
gates." This interpretation of the 



word is supported by the authority of 
Homer, who constantly uses it in the 
sense of a bolt, bar, or fastening. (See 
Iliad, Lib. 12. v. 121. 455. and 460. 
Lib. 13. v. 124. Lib. 24. v. 446 and 
566.) From the last passage, the bars 
appear to have been on the outside 
of the gates. It will not be imperti- 
nent further to remark, that, when 
Homer uses the same word, (ox^s, 
Lib. 3. v. 372.) for the thong, or string, 
which went under the warrior's chin, 
and held fast the helmet, — the pur- 
pose, to which this thong is applied, 
sufficiently explains the literal 
meaning of the word in question. — 
(Anon.) 

Born explains Bvpecav ckottt oxv^s by 
— pulsavit fores, which, in verse 8, is 
again expressed by dvpas apacraciv. The 
word oxevs applied to doors, or gates, 
as in this place, means, he says, repa- 
gulum,obex,pessulus. — Est autem (adds 
he) venuste dictum oxv a ^ Ovpeav pro 
dvpas. According to Mcebius, the 
meaning is — partem januae percutcre 
earn, ubi obice fores inlus clausce sunt, 
perinde quasi sic vellet repagula 
amovere Amor introiturus. — Haec u- 
nice vera est hujus loci interpretatio, 
ingenioque Poctre dignissima. 

Homer, in the 2 1st book of the 
Odyssey, says of Penelope— dvpeuv 
5' uveKOTrreu oxv^s * — in a different sense 
from that of Anacreon; for Homer 
says, that, by means of a key, Pene- 
lope removed the bolts, or bars of the 
doors, whilst Anacreon says, that 
Cupid rapped with the knocker of the 
gate, or door. The Greek word oxevs 
signifies a bar and a knocker: For the 
Greeks used the latter, as we do at 
present. Anacreon has used the pro- 



III.] 



OF ANACREON 



17 



Not long ago, with bold uproar, 

Young Cupid thunder'd at my door : 
" Who knocks?" said I; " your hasty blows 

Disturb'd my dreams and soft repose." 
" O pray admit me," Cupid said ; 
" Of a poor child be not afraid : 

then Cupid, having come unexpectedly [upon me], knocked at the fasten- 
ings of my gates. — Who, said T, batters [my] doors, scattering my dreams ? 
But Cupid says— Open, fear not, I am [but] a child ; and I am wet : I 



per word : Those, who knocked on 
the outside, in order to get in, were 
said Koirreiv ; and those, who knocked 
on the inside, for the purpose of going 
out, \po<t>civ; for in ancient Greece, as 
in modern Italy, the doors opened 
outwards, and those, who wished to 
get out, gave some knocks on the in- 
side of the door, to warn the passen- 
gers outside, so that they should not 
be caught between the doors and the 
walls. (Mad. Dacier.) 

TJtrumque verbum, eticpoveiv et kott- 
reiv, dicitur de iis, qui introire aedes 
cupiunt, ita, ut fores pultent. Sed 
quomodo hi pultare potuerint oxn^s 
tivpewv, hoc est, obicem, vectem, quo 
claudi/ores et coerceri intus, solebant : 
(Hesychius : Oxves' — oi pox^oi, airo rov 
cwexetv schol. Homer, ad 11. fi. 455. 
addit ras 8vpas') quomodo adeo oxv<*>s 
fivpeuv dici pro 8upas possit, ego quidem 
non video. Scilicet hie quoque locus 
declarare videtur, auctorem odarii 
esse poetam alium quemvis, qui inep- 
te imitatus sit locum Homeri Odyss. 
4>. 47: quern tamen scienter imitando 
cxpressit Theocritus, Idyll. 24. v. 49. 
Nam facile apparet, auctorem odarii 
women oxyas ha accepisse, ut signifi- 
cant claustra. (Catul. 59. v. 76. Vir- 
gil. ^En. 7. v. 185.) 

Scd Salmasius oxyas accepit, hoc 
loco, de poTrrpcp Januce, quo f oris percu- 
titur. At, quum haec quoque vocabuli 
notio nova sit, et inusitata, nee sic 
poetam ab inertias culpa defendi posse, 
quis non videt?— ( Fischer.) 

V. 9. Anacreon appears to have 
been a voluptuary even in dreaming, 
by the lively regret, which he express.- 
Anac. 



es here, at being disturbed from his 
visionary enjoyments. See also odes 8. 
and \2.—{M.J 

V. 10. Moschus, in his first Idy ll„ 
has given a very beautiful description 
of Cupid. It is entitled Epcos Spairf-TTjs, 
or Amor Fugitivus. I subjoin an ex- 
cellent Latin metrical translation of 
it, by a Scotchman, of the name of 
Whitford. 

Venus is introduced as offering a 
reward for, and describing her fugitive 
son. — 

Alma Venus natum longo clamore 

ciebat. 
Errantem in triviis si quis conspex- 

it Amorem, 
Elapsumque fuga comprenderit, os- 

cula Divae 
Sacra feret facti pretium : quicun- 

que redncet, 
■Oscula non tantum, majus quoque 

munus habebit. 
Praesignis Puer est, multa inter mil- 

lia noris. 
Non niveus, propiorque igni color, 

aspera flammae 
fjumina succedunt, mens subdola, 

mellea vox est. 
Nunquam idem sentit loquiturque, 

et dulcia verba 
Srepius iramiti fallax prastexuit irae. 
Atque vafer fictusque infligit vulne- 

ra ludens : 
Crinibus excultum caput est, Vul- 

tusque protervi. 
Parva manus longe jaculari edocta 

sagittas, 
Tar tar a, et infernum pcrstriugit 
arundine legem. 



18 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



T&gixppai ^g, sccctreX^vou 

Kara vvxra, Kin'kMvifiVM* 

'JLXerjtra, rccvr a%ov<rot,g* 

'Ava y gy^y Xv^vov cc-^ccg IS 

'Avg^la* #a) (3ge(pog piv 

'E<r0£<S, (pzgovrct ro%ov 

Urigvyotg re tcou (pager gyv. 

Ila^a 5 iffrtyjv ac&dt %ag 

TLocXocf^cci(ri x/lgczg avrov 20 

' AvitiuXvoit' ex h\ yalrng 

' ' Avr&DXtfBov vygov vdoog. 

'O h\ ene) tcguog fAsDijxe, 

<$}'ege, (pq<r), Keigcurcopev 

Tode ro%ov, ei n ftoi vvv 25 



Xrjvov iVkTct. Aitovcras tclvt ekerjaa' b* evOv ava a\pas \v\vov avef^a- Kai 
eaopu) fiev /3pe^>o$, tyepovTCt Tolpv, re irrepvyas, Kai (ftapeTptjv. b' KaOi^as irapa 
IffTirjv, ape6a\7rov x €l P as av ™ v TraXafianri' be a7red\i(5ov vypov vbiop eKyaaris. 
A' b, €7T€i Kpvos fieOrjKe, <j>r]m, fepe, ireipaaio^xev robe rotyv, ei vvv poi vevprj 



Corpore nudus agens, animum ta- 

men obtegit arte. 
Dumque (ut avis) nunc hos lustrat, 

nunc transit ad illos, 
Foemina virque parem dant intra 

viscera sedem. 
Arcum parvamanus tenet, exiguam- 

que sagittam, 
Quae, sit parva licet, summum per- 

tingit Olympum. 
Turn pharetra aurata ex humero 

dependet, Amoris 
Plena quibus matrem laesit quoque 

ssepe sagittis. 
Omnia dira gerit, dira omnia, et 

insuper ipsum 
Exigua torret, quam portat, lam- 

pade solem. 
Si semel arripias, vinctum trahe, 

nee tibi flectat 
Corda puer lacrymans, hinc ne fal- 

iare cavendum. 
Bidentemque tene. Si porrigat os- 

cula, vita ; 
Oscula cnini dulci pracbet suffusa 



veneno. 

Accipe (si dicat) tibi nostra haec 
largior anna, 

Effuge; nam diris intinxit spicula 
flam mis. 

V. 15. The early Greeks did not 
use lamps, but wooden flambeaux, or 
torches, which they placed in elevated 
situations, to which Homer gives the 
name Popovs. But, some time after 
the age of Homer, the use of lamps 
was introduced among them; and 
that is the meaning of the word Au%ws 
here, as well as in the Clouds of Aris- 
tophanes : airre irai Kv%vov — Boy, light 
the lamp. —(Mad. Dacier.) 

Homeri temporibus Sai'Ses aiOoficvat 
em fiwfxuv (schol. &aaeo>v) in usu erant, 
(Odyss. 7j. v. 100.) Postea vero lam- 
pades ; quo sensu hie Xvxvos. — (Mait. 
from Longepierre.) 

The word Xvxvos occurs in v. 128. 
and v. 179. of the Batrachomyoma- 
chia, ^ascribed to Homer, though on 
doubtful authority. We even find it 



III.] OP ANACREON. 19 

No moon to guide me by her light, 
All wet, I've stray 'd the livelong night : 
I know not how to find my road, 
And seek relief at your abode." 
The story moved : I rose in haste, 
Prepared my lamp, and saw my guest. 
Wing'd was the boy, and arms he wore, 
Behind him shafts, a bow before. 
Close to the fire I made him stand, 
There warm'd in mine each little hand : 
Press'd floods of water from his hair, 
And tried, assiduous, every care. 

When, thus employ'd, my friendly part 
Had eased the cold, and cheer'd his heart, 
" I fear," said he, " the show'ry sky 
Has spoil'd my bow-string : let me try." 

have wandered [or, am wandering] through the moonless night. Having 
heard these [words], I pitied [him] ; and instantly, having re-lighted a 
lamp, I opened [my gate] : and perceive, indeed, a child, bearing a bow, 
and wings and a quiver. — And, having seated [him] near the hearth, I chaf- 
ed his hands with [my] palms, and wrung the humid water out of [his] hair. 
But he, when the cold ceased, or left [him], says, Come, let us try this 
bow [of mine], if now my string, being wet, is at all injured. He then 

in the Odyssey : thus — xp v<r * ov ^x V0J/ - an d, in the eastern style, we read of 

(Od. t. v. 34.) a flaming flame, and of a burning, fiery 

22. 'typov (says Born) ought to be re- furnace. (Younge.) Sensus est: ex- 

ferred — not to v8up, but to x aiT V' The primebam e comis vim aquce, — (Born.) 
meaning is — exprimebam e comis vim 23. Kpvos. Sive active, sive neu- 

aquce. This place is imitated by Ovid traliter sumatur, Kpvos utrobique Recto 

(Heroid. 18. v. 104:.) Et madidam siccas casu accipiendum. (B.) Verbum 

cequoris imbre comam: and again jueffy/ce neutraliter accipiendum vide- 

(De Art. Amor. 3. v. 324.) madidas ex- tur, ut sit Kpvos in Nominative 

primit imbre comas. Fischer also (Baxter.) 

says, that vypov ought to be referred 25. Et Tt. Instead of these words 

to xwys : but he adds— Etsi non some editions have ean, which Addison 

nescio, etiam mare et fluctus a Poetis has also retained ; thinking the change 

dici «Aa vypav } vypov ir&ayos, et vypov unnecessary, as the sense, be says, 

Kv/^a. ^ will be complete by only adding a 

'TypovvSwp. TJie wet ivater. It was note of interrogation after vevpn, in the 

not unusual to increase an idea by subsequent line. He thinks the ex- 

the addition of tautologous epithets: pression, as it stands (with ftrrOper- 

Thus Pindar, xpwos aidop.wov wp : and fectlyjust, and becoming the mouth 

TibuIIus, liqiuda nat tibi linter aqua : of an infant. We difler from the 



20 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



TcLVVtl i\, KCU [AS TV7TTBt 
M.S(TQV '/}7TCLg, l)O"7rS0 OiCTOOg' 

'Aiw $ ccXXbtcci 7Lct,yuZuv> 

fipayeioa tl fiXafierai. Ae ravvet kcu TVirrei fie fieaoy fjirap, worwep otcrrpos' h* 



Teamed Translator, and prefer the 
joint opinions of Scaliger, Hen. Ste- 
phens, Barnes and others. Baxter 
has €jtj : but ei n does more justice 
to Anacreon. 

Brunck prefers es n, si quantum ; ad- 
ding — male coaluerant duae vocula?. 
Non dubitat, quin madefactus nervus 
aliquanto remissior factus fuerit. Proin- 
de vel ipsi sententire minus apta est H. 
Stephani emendatio, et n. — Degen 
prefers the reading ei rt as first pro- 
posed by Mr. Dacier and Stephens. 
His words are — Cum Stephano et aliis 
sic reposui, i. e. numquid? quod ora- 
iiino elegantiorem et faciliorem efficit 
sensum, antiquo eis to, in quantum. 
Mcebius prefers the reading of Bax- 
ter and Brunck: — and, remarking on 
that of Stephens, and on Fischer's 
approbation of it, on account of v. 31. 
where the bow is said to be uninjured, 
adds, in reference to this last circum- 
stance — at hoc quidem Cupido expec- 
tare potuit, sed dissimulans : Videam, 
in quit, in quantum nervus sit Icesus. 
Itaque lectionem es rt reponendam 
censui. — Dr. Trapp says, that e<m is 
nonsense ; that es ri; in quantum, is 
good ; but that ei ri, si quid, or si ali- 
quatenus, is the best reading. Gail re- 
marks, that De Pauw rejected es rt. 
for no other reason but its having been 
proposed by Baxter. Though he gives 
co~ti in the text, yet he approves of the 
emendation of Stephens : and so also 
does Zeune, in his observations on 
Anacreon. As there is but little differ- 
ence in the meaning, between es n, 
and a n, Born agrees with Schneider 
in preferring the former, for this rea- 
son, that, by a mistake of the tran- 
scriber, es rt might be more easily 
converted info eori than €t ti could. 
He then gives the meaning thus : 
*' Hand scio, an ex imhre nervus vitium 
ceperit ; age, ergo, cxplora/ius, in quan- 



tum lasus sit. Greene considers the 
reading of Stephens and Dacier the 
most probable and correct. 

La Fosse is satisfied with etrrinoi vw, 
if an Interrogation be put after it, so 
as to signify — " Have I still my bow V y 
Cupid may be in doubt about it, after 
being in the plight he was, when he 
came into Anacreon's house. (La F.J 

Fischer, after quoting the note of 
Baxter on this passage, adds: Attamen 
nobis quoque magis placebat Ste- 
phani conjectura, maxime ob versum 
31. Nam vox Cupidiuis, Kepas a£\aj8es 
fieu 6<rrt, areas salvus, integer est, eo per- 
tinet, quod nervus sit illaesus. Ste- 
phens proposed the correction et n. 

28. The Liver was considered 
as the seat of Love among the an- 
cients. Horace has a remarkable 
passage on this point: (Lib. 1. Od. 
25.) 

Cum tibi flagrans amor et libido, 

Qua solet mat res furiare equorum, 

S&viet circa jecur ulcer osum. 
Faber adds here : In eadem senten- 
tia post Anacreontem fuit Plato, et 
qui illius Siadoxw continuarunt. 

Some authors considered the li- 
ver, and others the heart, as the seat 
of love : — our Poet here makes those 
bowels sympathetic ; for, when his 
liver is wounded, his heart is supposed 
immediately to be affected. (Mr. 
Younge.) Many passages might be 
cited from the Greek and Latin Poets 
to prove, that they transferred the 
effects of love to the liver, and that 
the sympathy between the liver and 
the brain was as familiar to them, as 
it is to modern Physicians. (Girdle- 
stone.) It cannot be improper to in- 
troduce here the follow ing Epigram 
from the 7th book of the Antholo- 



gy 



Ai^ou, Epcos, KpaSiys re km ynaros' ci & 
firidiifieis 



III.] 



OF ANACRiLON. 



21 



Quick then his deadly bow he (hew, 

And pierced my liver through and thiough. 



bends [it] and strikes me [through] the middle of [my] liver, like the 
[stinging] gadfly : and [then] leaps up, laughing loudly, and said, — 



BaXXeiv, aWo ri fiov ruv jueAecw /xercc- 
/3a.— 
Thus translated by Mr. Favvkes: — 
" Cease, Love, to wound my liver and 
my heart; 

If I must suffer, choose some other 
part/' 

Bion and Theocritus also have pas- 
sages in point. The words of Bion 
are: — 

Axpis otto tyvxys €s e/Aov arofia iceis efiov 
ryrrap 

Tlvevfia reov fievo~r), to 5e ffev y\vKv <pi\- 
rpov o/ieA|ft>, 

E/c Se ttko tov epcara. — 

Donee ab anima in meum os, et in 
meum jecur, 

Spiritus tuus fluxerit, et tuum dulcem 
amorem exsuxero, 

Atque ebibero Amorem. 

Theocritus says (Idyll. 11. v. 16.) 

to ol Tjirari Trrf^e fSeXefivov. 

quodtelumilli in hepate fixerat ; 

and (Idyll. 13. v. 71.) 

— Xateira yap €<ro> Oeos Tjirap afivffffzv. — 

Hepar enim morsu Dens intus edehat 
acuta. — 
" For in his liver Love had fix'd a 
wound." 

Schweb«lius, in his note on the just 
cited- passage from Bion, has these 
words : — (pvcrioyvufjLovovpres aliis corporis 
humani partibus alios quoque aftectus 
tribuerunt: ut fronti pudorem ; lieni 
risum; naribus iram ; &c. The rea- 
son, he says, why Bion here mentions 
the liver, is, because the ancients be- 
lieved it to be (rrts em9vfAias kariav, amo- 
ris, cupiditatumque sedem,) the seat 
of love and the amorous desires, as 
we learn from Eustathius, in his 'O/xrip. 
Tlapacp. fol. 1700. L. 8. Edition of 
Bladus, Romae, Folio, 1550. It is in 
consequence of this notion, that the 
Poets have represented some persons 
among the ancients, who indulged in 
libidinous courses, as particularly tor- 
mented in the liver. Thus Tityus, 
the huge giant, for having offered 



violence to Latona, is represented as 
punished in hell, where a serpent, or, 
as some say, vultures feed on his liver, 
which continues to grow again as they 
devour it. See the Odyssey, book 5. 
v. 577. And the Anthologia, P. 590. 
Epigr. 2. v. 1. The Folio Edition at 
Franckfort in 1600. 

Moschus (Idyll. 1. v. 17.) speaking 
of Cupid, says, eirt cnrAayxvois Se /caflij- 
tcw. But (TirKayxva and iprap are the 
same, according to Hesychius. Born, 
alluding to the passage alreadv cited 
from Theocritus (Idyll. 11. v. 16.) 
says — Cupido dicitur ferire jecur ejus, 
qui amore capitur : and adds — Ve- 
teres solebant singulis perturbationi- 
bus animi omnino singulas corporis 
partes sedem tribuere, velut frontem 
et genas pudicitias ac verecundiae, 
oculos prudentiae, nasum irae, et simi- 
lia. Meow r)irap est cor ipsum. Saepenu- 
mero iizaos redundat. The words of 
Fischer on this subject are — Jecur 
sedes putatur domiciliumque, ut omnino 
cupiditatis, (V. Timaeus Locr. p. 557. 
Gal. et Laert. 3, 67:) ita maxime 
amuris, et libidinis. (Vid. Lactant. In- 
stitute 6, 15. 4. et de opifi. dei, c. W, 
5: Meursius ad Theocrit. p. 54. et 
Stephanus Dissert, de Critt. Vett. Grr. 
et Latt. p. 93.) Unde Cupido dicitur 
telis suis et sagittis ferire jecur ejus, 
qui amore capitur, ut Venus. V. 
Theocrit. Idyl. 11, 16. 13, 71. Ejus- 
modi jecur vocatur ulcer osum ab Ho- 
ratio, (L. 1. Od. 25, 15.). Vide Al- 
bertius Peric. Crit. p. 6: qui totum 
hoc odarium comparari jubet cum 
Cant. 5, 2. 55 : Et morbus amatorius 
ipse a Plauto (Curcul. 2, 1. 24.) dici- 
tur morbus hepatarius. Vid. Tupius 
ad Longin. p. 303. 

29. That Cupid was fond of 
mischief, a KaKo/xaxcwos, is the com- 
plaint of every Poet. If he pretends 
to be in distress, it is for some un- 
lucky design: Thus Moschus— 



22 THE ODES [OfiE 

Seve $', eiire, (rvyyk^C 

ava aWtrai Ka^a$.tov t 5' etire, £eve, trvy^apnOc Kepas jnev cart afiXapes, be 
av 7rovr]<T€is tcapbinv. 

KtJj/ tot* tdrjs KKaiovra, QvXao-ffeo, fiij are because the bow was made of that 

irKavrjo-V' substance. See the Iliad, Lib 4. v, 

<l And though he weeps, beware! he 105. and the Orestes of Euripides, v. 

means deceit." — 268. For wn, in fliis line, the Vatican 

(Youvge.) Ms. has efiot: male; (says Barnes,) 

31. Repay. Literally: "the horn," versu nempe refragante. 



III.] OF ANACREON. 23 

Away now flits the wily boy, 
And titt'ring cries — " Host, wish me joy ; 
For, lo ! my bow unhurt remains, 
While your heart feels corroding pains." 

Host, congratulate [me] ; my bow is, indeed, uninjured, but you will 
feel pain [in your] heart. 

Degen Las a dissertation on the the captious and cavilling De Pauw 

beauties of this ode, to which he has calls it a sweet and truly elegant effu- 

given the title of — Ueber die Philoso- sion : — odarium mellitum et vere ele- 

phie des Anacreon, pag. 34-44. Even gang. 



24 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



A. 

EIS EATTON. 

'Esn [Avgrivciig regeivoug, 
Esn "kcorivoug rz vroictig 
^rogztrag, 6eXo) Trgowivstv. 
f O (? ' TEigaig, ^itoovoc, ^rj(rocg 
Yvreg uvyivog vcczrvgw, 5 

Sropetras em repeivais fivpffivais, re em Xiotivclis rrotais, 6e\cj irpmnveiv. 
'O Ejows h\ brjcras ^rwm virep av-^evos 7ra7TVjO«, biaKoi'eiro) fiedv fxoi' yap, 



In this ode we have the poet in his 
true attributes,reclining upon myrtles, 
with Cupid for his cup-hearer. Some 
interpreters have ruined the picture, 
by making Epws the name of his slave. 
None but Love should fill the goblet 
of Anacreon. Sappho has assigned 
this office to Venus, in a fragment, 
which may be thus paraphrased : — 

EA0e, Ktnrpi, xpv<reiai(rii' gv KvXiKeacriv 
'AjSpois (rvfifiefiLyixevou QaKiaun veicrap 
OiKoxoovcra rovroici rois eraipois 
"Efiois ye kgu <rois. — 
Hither, Venus! queen of kisses, 
This shall be the night of blisses ! 
This the night to friendship dear, 
Thou shalt be our Hebe here. 
Fill the golden brimmer high, 
Let it sparkle like thine eye ; 
Bid the rosy current gush, 
Let it mantle, like thy blush ! 
Venus ! hast thou e'er above 
Seen a feast so rich in love? 
Not a soul that is not mine! 
Not a soul that is not thine ! (M.) 
De Pauw thinks, that this ode 
ought to be divided into two, the first 
ending with the 10th verse, and the 
2d beginning with the 11th: — an 
opinion, which is refuted by Zeune in 
his animadversions on Anacreon. — 
Fischer is of Zeunc's opinion ; and 
so is Born : But Mcebius agrees with 
Pauw. 

Gail considers this the only ode 
where the criticisms of Dc Pauw arc 
fair and honest ; or, as he says, de 
bonne /at.— The argument, as given 



by Born, is — " Ex brevitate vitce ni- 
mia, quam eleganter depingit, docet 
poeta usura vitce concessa jucunde fru- 
endum esse." — Hoc odarium (says Mos- 
bius) scolion esse videtur, ad quod 
componendum poeta temporis verni 
adventuincitatus,ipsum Amoris deum, 
quippe Bacchi irapetipov, sibi digit 
oivoxoov, quo magis gaudeat amcenita- 
tibus vita?, quae spem7ios vetat inchoare 
longam. Dr. Girdlestone supposes, 
that the first lines of the present ode 
refer to the common luxury of east- 
ern countries, of having a sort of ve- 
getable tent made beside some beau- 
tiful shrubs, or river. Sometimes, 
parts of these shrubs are so enclosed, 
that they may be said to breathe their 
fragrance beneath the couch. The 
sides of these tents are made of braids 
of different shrubs, which are daily 
renewed for the winds to blow 
through them : and, when the winds 
are too hot, water, poured on the 
outside leaves, renders the breeze 
through the tent delightfully cool, as 
the Doctor experienced, he says, when 
encamped in some parts of India. 

De Pauw's opinions, though inge- 
nious, are not conclusive on the sub- 
ject of this ode ; and yet he shows 
considerable tact and ingenuity : so 
much so, as already remarked, that 
it is the only ode, according to Gail, 
where he criticises honestly — u oil il 
critique de bonne foi." The whole 
drift of the Remarks of Pauw is to 
prove, that it is a compound of two 



I.V.] 



OF ANACREON. 



25 



ODE IV. 
ON HIMSELF. 



Reclined at ease on this soft bed, 
With fragrant leaves of myrtle spread, 
And flow'ry lote, I'll now resign 
My cares, and quaff the rosy wine. 

Extended, [at my ease,] on tender myrtles and on lotus herbs, I wish 
to carouse. Let Love, then, binding [his] tunick over [his] neck with 



fragments. Faber, among others al- 
ready mentioned, thinks otherwise. 
Though Mcebius agrees, for the most 
part, with Pauw, I cannot make room 
for his remarks, having already cited 
so much on the subject. For my own 
part, I agree with those, who think, 
that there is nothing in this ode, fairly 
considered, which would justify me 
in thinking it not coherent, or con- 
sistent, or not written by Anacreon,if 
he be the author of any of these 
poems. 

1. Couches made of flowers and 
sweet herbs were favourite places of 
repose among the ancients. Euripides 
calls them leafy beds, x a t J * vva s <l>vA\o- 
(TTparovs. And Horace says: 

Seu te in remoto gramme, per dies 

Festos, reclinatum bearis 

lnteriore nota Falerni, 

Lib. 2. od. 3. 

a Or whether, crown'd on beds of 
flowers, 

Mirth softly drives thy easy hours, 

And cheers thy spirits with the 
choicest bowl." (Creech.) 

It was customary among the an- 
cients to lie on beds of myrtle leaves, 
and, wearing myrtle crowns, to enjoy 
the pleasures of the bottle. Sec the 
Alcestes of Euripides, v. 759. — art-fai 
8e Kparafivpffivois uKadois. See Pachalius 
de Coronis. — Horace, in the 4th ode 
of his first book, says — Nunc decet aut 
viridi nitidum caput impedire Myrto. — 
For it is a tree (says Barnes) which 
is very agreeable, both on account 
of its sweet smell, and the beauty of 
its leaves, and was ; therefore, consc- 
Anacr. 



crated to Love and Mirth.— See also 
Pierii Hieroglyphic. L. 50. fol. 373. 

Hoc est — Fronde super viridi, ut 
apud Virgilium est, quod tempore 
aestivo a veteribus factitatum est. (Bt.) 
Madame Dacier, in this place, refers 
to a passage in Plato, De Republica : 
— But she has not quoted it, nor spe- 
cified the particular part, where it 
may be found. 

It is as follows, in the 2d book, p. 
372. 1. 16. edition of H. Stephens, 
folio, 1578. — KaraK\ivgVTes en-i GTifSafioov 
€,(Trp,a)jxeva)V juiAa/ctre kcu fxvfip'ivais evwxn- 

(TOVTai. 

2. Herodotus (in his Euterpe) says, 
that the lotus resembles a lily; that 
the Egyptians dry it in the sun, then 
take the pulp, which grows like the 
head of a poppy, out of it, and bake it 
as bread. — (A.) The Hieroglyphic, of 
Pierius may be consulted about the 
lotus also ; See L. 52. fol. 384. 

The lotus, in the original, (says 
Greene) most probably means a 
flower or plant of that name, and not 
the tree. It answers to, and has been 
rendered by Dr. Martyn, in the 3d 
Georgick, v. 394, of Virgil, " water 
lilies. 79 — Concerning the several spe- 
cies of the anpient lotus, this botani- 
cal critic may be consulted on the 
84th line of the 2d Georgick. 

5. The Papyrus was a plant, which 
grew in the marshes of Egypt. The 
ancients used the bark of it, as we do 
our ribands. (A.) Anacrcon elegant- 
ly and wittily makes Cupid his cup- 
bearer ; dressed, too, like an Egyptian 
servant, with whom, when in waiting, 

D 



26 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Midv [aoi itoutoveiru? 
Tpoyog a^ctrog ycig ola, 
Biorog rg'zffii xv'ki(r0eig, 

Kovig, otrriav Xvdzvrav. 

T/ *,\ <** ■ > / 



10 



ota Tpo^os apjuaros, fitoros KvXiadeis rpexei, Se Keiaopeoda oXiyr) kovis, o<r- 
rewv Xvdevrwv. Tt Set ae jivpigeiv \tdov, be tl x** lv ftarata yy ; Mvptorov 



it was customary to have their tunicks 
tied up at the shoulder, with a papy- 
rus knot. To this Juvenal alludes, 
when he says : (Sat. 4. v. 24.) 

Succinctus patria quondam, Crispine, 
papyro. 

Pierius may be also consulted re- 
specting the papyrus : see Hieroglyph. 
L. 57. fol. 411. (E.) 

Respecting the papyrus, Younge 
remarks — That " every one has heard 
of this reed, and, that it served the 
old Egyptians for many different uses. 
The chest, in which Moses was dis- 
covered floating on the Nile, is called 
by the LXX. a chest of papyrus. 
Pauw thinks, and not irrationally, 
that this ode was the work of some 
Egyptian poet ; as it is not probable, 
that a Grecian would have thought 
of a plant, which never was used in 
Greece." " De Pauw (says Greene) 
has been singularly assiduous to ac- 
count for Cupid's appearance in the 
dress represented in the text, and 
enters into a whimsical enlargement 
upon it. The papyrus seems intro- 
duced as a binding to ornament the 
vest in which Cupid is described. 
The words farep av%^vos refer to the 
garment." 

Ex papyro ^Egyptiaca olim confi- 
ciebantur navigia, stragula et servo- 
rum vestimenta. (Vid. Plin. L. 9.) 
(Bt.) Fortasse hoc ipsum est quod 
Fhcedrus vocavit — linteum Pelusium. 
(Faber.) 

Ex hoc loco, Sfc. — From this passage 
it is clear, (as remarked by Guillan- 
dinus), that the papyrus was known 



before the time of Alexander, though 
Pliny has asserted the contrary in the 
13th book and 11th ch. of his Nat 
History. (Maittaire.) 

7. Longepierre here refers to the 
Antholog. p. 175 : Epigr. 4. v. 4. and 
to Horace lib. 2. od. 5. v. 13. and to 
the Hercul. Fur. of Seneca, v. 177. 

Properat cursu 

Vita citato, volucrique die, 

Rota prcecipitis vertitur anni. 

" With rapid motion, never at a 

stay, 
Life swiftly posts along, and day 

by day, 
The year's great wheel incessant 
rolls away." 
The words of Horace are : 

Jam te sequetur : {currit enimferox 
JEtas ; et UK, quos tibi demserit, 
Apponet annos.) 

Degen approves of the proposal of 
Medenbach (Amosniti Litt. p. 49.) to 
transpose the words here, and to read 
— fiioTos rp^x^t yap ota Tpoxos apfiaros kv- 
Xiadeis. 

Born, and Mosbius, and Degen, 
condemn this transposition suggested 
by Pauw and Medenbach ; thus 
agreeing with Schneider, by whom it 
is likewise condemned. But, Born 
and Degen think, that the word kv- 
\i<rdeis ought to be referred, not to 
flioros, but to rpoxos : Nam a rota cir- 
cumacta sumitur comparatio: and 
then, they say, the order of the words 
will be — /Siotos Tp€X ei oia T P°X 0S ap/xaros 
KvMcdeis. Fischer, on the contrary, 
with whom I agree, refers KvKta6cis, as 
well as Tpcx* l > to fro-roy, and not to 



iv.3 



OF ANACREON. 



27 



In decent robe, behind him bound, 
Cupid shall serve the goblet round : 
For fast away our moments steal, 
Like the swift chariot's rolling wheel : 
The rapid course is quickly done, 
And soon the race of life is run : 
Then, then, alas ! we droop, we die, 
And, sunk in dissolution, lie : 

the Papyrus, administer wine to me : For, as a chariot's wheel, life, 
rolled on, runs [forward], and [quickly] we shall lie [be] a little dust, 
[our] bones being dissolved. What does it avail thee to anoint a stone ; 



rpoxos. This passage has been imi- 
tated by Silius Italicus (6. v. 121.) 
Per varios praceps casus rota volvi- 
tur cevi. 

10. Horace, in the 7th ode of his 
4th book, has the same thought : 

Nos ubi decidimus, 
Quo Pius JEneas, quo Tullus dives, et 
Ancus, 
Pidvis et umbra sumus. 
We find in Ovid: (Metam. 8. v. 
496.) 

Vos cinis exiguus, gelideeque jacebi- 
tis umbrae. 
And in Persius : (Sat; 5. v. 152.) 

Cinis, et manes, et fabula fies. 

I find in the 7th book of the An- 
thologia — 

Ej/ %a)oun ra repirva ra Kwrptdos, cv 6* 

Ax*poPTi, 
Oarea kcu ariroSiT}, irap6ev€, Keiffo/xeda.— 
" Phyllis, while living, let us life 

employ 
In the soft transports of Idalian 

joy: 
For when we die, (and die, alas! we 

must,) 
All that remains is ashes, bones, or 

dust." 

11. 12. Tangit antiquam morem 
ungendi lapides sepulchrales pretiosis 
unguentis; atque etiam libationum 
diis manibus identidem factarum. — 
(Bt.) 

Faber, alluding to the offerings of 
Andromache at the tomb of Hector, 
and those rites and libations here 



noticed by Anacreon, says — Latinis 
ea dona dicebantur Inferice, at Grae- 
ClS X oa h item alfxaicovpiai et eiTiKrepea : 
unde proprie locutus est Anacreon, 
cum dixit xcew. 

He means here, those sacrifices, 
which the Greeks called x°«*> effu- 
sions, or libations, which they poured 
out on the tombs of the dead : Virgil, 
in the 3d ^Eneid, introduces Andro- 
mache offering them to the Manes of 
Hector : 

Solennes turn forte dapes et tristia 

dona, &c. 
Libabat cineri Andromache, manes- 

que vocabat 
Hector eum ad tumulum. (A.) 
Anacreon calls these sacrifices useless, 
because, as Publius Syrus has said : 
Mortuo qui mittit munus nil dat Mi, 

adimit sibi. 
There are two epigrams in the 2d 
book of the Anthologia, which are 
very similar to this passage of our 
Poet:-— 

Kcu mve, kcu rtpirvov, ArjfioKpares* ov 
yap es aici 
Tlio/xtf?, owS' aiei repxpios styusQa. 
Kcu ffT€(pavovs Ke(pa\as wwcacrco/siefla, teat 
fivpiffa/xev 
Avtovs, irpiv rvpfiois ravra <pcpeiv 
irepovs. 

NW €V ffJLOl 1Ti€Tfi> fie&V TO TtXcoV QffTtOL 

Newpa Se AcvtcaXiup avra tcaTaKAwra- 



" Drink and rejoice 
wisely think, 



for let us 



28 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



E^s [taXXov, cog \ri £&>, 
Mvgurov, podoig Jg zga,ra, 
Uvzcurov, JtuXu $ iratgyjy* 

"IVo vegregcov yo^iag, 



15 



fjue fiaWov, Cos en 5w, be ttvkcmtov Kpara pohois, 5' KaXet eraipnv. Epws, 



My friend, we must not always 

laugh and drink : 
Our heads we'll crown with flowers 

and rich perfumes, 
Before they're vainly lavish'd on 

oUr tombs. 
Cares and anxieties I now resign, 
Or drown them in a mighty bowl 

of wine, 
When dead, Deucalion may, if he 

thinks good, 
Drench my cold carcase in a wat'ry 

flood." 
I find much variety in the copies of 
flic following; but give that of 
Bruirck — 

Mr] fivpa, fir) ffrecpavovs crT^Xt) xapiGfr 

XiOos eari. 
M*jSe to irvp <pAe£r}S' cs Kevov i) daitavn. 
Zwj/Ti (iot, em 7* *X eis > j^eraSos' reeppav 

Se [xeQvGKuv, 
TIt\\oi' Troi7)(T€is, kovx 5 Oavwv iricrai. 

" On the cold tombs no fragrant 

unguents shed, 
No flowery chaplets unavailing 

spread, 
Nor kindle living lamps to light 

the dead. 
Vain are these honours; rather, 

while I live, 
To me the sweet, the rich oblation 

give." 
On these customs of the ancients, 
of pouring sweet unguents on the 
tombs of the dead, and crowning them 
with flowers, the reader may further 
consult Potter's Antiquities. " The 
waste of spices and ointments, made 
by the Greeks at their funerals, is here 
censured in a manner truly Anacre- 
ontic : more philosophic minds might 
extract a moral, which would do ho- 
nour to their reflection. To compare 
(if it be indulged) profane history 
with sacred Writ, we may certainly ask 



the ancients — " Wliy were those super- 
fluities not rather sold, and the price 
given to the poor ?" But vanity and 
ostentation are constitutional in every 
established state. In vain will the 
more candid reasoners alledge, that, 
as Publius Syrus very pertinently says, 
mortuo qui mittit munus nihil dat illi f 
adimit sibi. This observation may ex- 
tend to that fantastic parade of fune- 
ral gew-gaws, which makes so many 
holidays for the gaping vulgar." — 
{Greene.) I find thoughts similar to 
those of Anacreon here, in Horace ; 
thus (Lib. 2. od. 20.) 

Compesce clamorem, ac sepulchri 

Mitte snpervacuos honores. 

Anacreon is also imitated here, by 
the author of the Copa: 

Quid cineri ingrato servas bene olen- 
tia serta ? 

Anne coronato vis lapide ista tegi ? 
In their libations called inferice, of- 
fered to the Manes and infernal gods, 
the. ancients were in the habit of 
pouring water, honey, milk, wine, and 
blood upon their tombs. 

13. 14. It was customary among 
the Greeks, to anoint the dead before 
their interment : Thus the Myrmi- 
dons, after washing the bodyofPatro- 
clus, anoint it with oil: — 

Kai Tore dy Aavffav Te, «a» tjXei^av \nr* 

Iliad. 0. v. 350. 
Anacreon alludes to this ceremony: 
but requests, that they would anoint 
him while his senses were capable of 
being gratified by the odours used on 
such occasions. {Anon.) 

Horace in one place has these 
words : 

I, pete ungucntum, puer, et coro- 
nas, 

Et cad u ill Marsi tncmorem duelli, 



IV.] 



OF ANACREON, 



29 



Our frame no symmetry retains — 
Nought, but a little dust, remains. 
Why on the tomb are odours shed, 
Why pour'd libations on the dead ? 

and what, to pour vain libations to [or, on the] earth ? Anoint me rather, 



Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem 
Fallere testa. 

Die et argutae properat Neaera?, &c. 
&c. 

15. La Fosse thinks, that Horace 
had this place in view when he said : 

Quis devium scortum eliciet domo 
Lyden ? 

" On envoyoit (says Gail) chercher 
sur la place des courtisanes qui jou- 
oient de la flute pendant le repas. 
C'est a cet usage ancien, que me 
semble faire allusion le vers, qui si- 
gnifie — appelle une courtisane." The 
plain meaning is preferable to such a 
refinement as this, whatever may be 
thought of the morality of either. 

16. There is much diversity 
among the commentators, on the pro- 
per reading of this verse. I have re- 
tained that of the Mss. as preferable to 
those of conjecture and ingenuity. 
Degen and Trapp, and Fischer (the 
best commentator of Anacreon) are on 
my side. The former, after saying, 
that he prefers the text, as I have 
given it, to that of Baxter, adds: that 
the 4th verse seems to confirm the 
propriety of reading Epus in the 16th. 
In the 4th he nominates Epws, or Cupid, 
as his cup-bearer, and may very na- 
turally, in his merry mood, in the 16th, 
turn and address himself to him about 
his enjoyments and mode of living. 
Born thinks the emendation of Brunck, 
irpiv e/cet<re, well suited to the words of 
the next line, which, he says, explain 
very well the word ensure. — On the 
epuxrc of Baxter, he justly remarks: 
Sed latino-graecum epia o*e istud, (ama- 
lo te,) minus convenit aetati Ana- 
creontis. — After reciting the note of 
Baxter, Fischer adds: Recte docet 
Baxterus, poetam, si orationem sibi 
constare voluisset, debuisse etiam hoc 
loco compel lare amicum, non Cupi- 
dinem ministratorem. At prirnum 



animo canentis commoto ignosci recte 
talis inconstantia potest : deinde, ser- 
vata lectione Epws, tota oratio grata 
reperietur et lenis. Nam gk*i est, ut 
saepe, [vid. Elsnerus ad Matth. c. 2. 
v. 22. et Pfochen. de purit. Ling. Gr. 
Nov. Test. s. l26.],?7/wc, etexplicatur 
verbis wo veprepwv x°P €ia5, Verba epco 
<re asperam reddunt orationem : re- 
pugnant animo ardore amoris pleno: 
et abhorrent a consuetudine Grzeca 
non minus, quam a mente loquentis. 
Nam epco ere non potest significare oh- 
secrabo te, ut ipse Baxterus vertit : et 
quomodo talis interpositio hie locum 
habere possit, aut quam vim habeat, 
non apparet. Brunck is equally se- 
vere on Baxter's emendation, though 
even he does not approve of the read- 
ing of the Vatican Ms.— That of 
Brunck is adopted by Gail. 

16. 17. The ancients believed, that 
every one, who was happy after death, 
enjoyed the same diversions in the 
Elysian fields, which were his fa- 
vourites when living: so Virgil, Lib. 
6. 

JPars in gramineis exereent membra 
palcestriSy 

Contendant ludo et fulva luctantur 
arena : 

Pars pedibus plaudimt choreas et car- 
mina dicunt. (A.) 

In a fragment of Pindar, which we 
find in Plutarch, he says that the 
departed amused themselves in the 
Elysian fields, some with horses, 
others with dice, and others with mu- 
sical instrupents. — His words are: 

Kai roi [*.&> tirirtiois yvfxva<riois f roi Se 

Tleaa-ois, roi 8e <pop(uye(r<ri repiroprcu. 
Ibi exercitationibus equornm, alii tes~> 
seris, quidam cithara sese delectant. 
(F.) See also Tibullus, Lib. 1. Eleg. 3. 
v. 59. — His words are : 

Sed me, quod facilis tenero sum 
semper amori, 



30 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



itoiv fx aireXOetv eicei, vtto yppeias veprepwy, QeKio ottehaaai fxepi/JLvas. 



Ipsa Venus campos ducet in Ely- 

sios. 
Hie choreae cantusque vigent, pas- 

simque vagantes 
Dulce sonant tenui gutture carmen 

aves. 
Fert casiam non culta seges, totos- 

que per agros 
Floret odoratis terra benigna rosis. 
Acjuvenum series teneris immista 

puellis 
Ludit, et assidue prselia miscet 

Amor. 
Illic est, cuicunque rapax mors 

venit amanti, 
Et gerit insigni myrtea serta coma. 

" Then Love my ghost, (for Love I 

still obey'd,) 
Will grateful usher to the Elysian 

shade : 
There joy and ceaseless revelry 

prevail, 
There soothing music floats on 

every gale ; 
There painted warblers hop from 

spray to spray, 
And, wildly-pleasing, swell the ge- 
neral lay : 
There every hedge, untaught, with 

cassia blooms, 



And scents the ambient air with 

rich perfumes : 
There every mead a various plenty 

yields, 
There lavish Flora paints the purple 

fields; 
With ceaseless light a brighter 

Phoebus glows, 
No sickness tortures, and no ocean 

flows: 
But youths associate with the gen- 
tle fair, 
And, stung with pleasure, to the 

shade repair : 
With them Love wanders, whereso- 

e'er they stray, 
Provokes to rapture, and inflames 

the play : 
But chief the constant few, by death 

betray'd, 
Ileign, crown'd with myrtle, mo- 

narchs of the shade." 

(Grainger.) 

18. ffK.tfia.ffai, nepinvas. — Horace has 
— Vino pellite curas. (L. 1. od. 7. v. 
31.) and — Dissipat Evius curas edaccs. 
(L. 2. od. 11. v. 17.) and — Curam Lyao 
solvere. (Epod. 9. v. 47.) and again — 
Generosum et lene requiro, quod curas 
abigat. (L. 1. Epist. 15. v. 18.) 



IV.] OF ANACUEON. 31 

To me, far better, while I live, 
Rich wines and balmy fragrance give. 
Now, now the rosy wreath prepare, 
And hither call the lovely fair. 
Now, while I draw my vital breath, 
Ere yet I lead the dance of death, 
For joy my sorrows 111 resign, 
And drown my cares in rosy wine. 

while yet I live ; and cover [my] head with roses, and call [or, invite] 
my fair companion. O Love," before my going there, [even] to the revels 
of the shades below, I wish to dissipate cares. 



32 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



EIS POAON. 

To podov, ro ruv zgoorcov, 

To podov ro KuXhtCpvX'kQV 
Kgoroctpounv dgfAoravreg, 

Mifafiev Aiovvtry to pobov, to twv epwrwv. ' ApjiocravTes KpOTaQotaiv to pohov 
to K<xKki<pv\\ov, ttlvoj/jlcv afipa yeXwvTes. ft pobov, Qepiarov avQos- pohov 



This spirited poem is a eulogy 
on the Rose ; and, again, in the 53d 
ode, we shall find our author rich in 
the praises of that flower. In a frag- 
ment of Sappho, in the romance of 
Achilles Tatius, to which Barnes re- 
fers us, the rose is very elegantly 
styled, " the eye of flowers;" and the 
same poetess, iu another fragment, 
calls the favours of the muse — " the 
roses of Pieria" (M.) From this and 
some of the odes of Horace, we see, 
that it was customary for persons of a 
refined, or voluptuous taste, among 
the ancients, to introduce ointments, 
perfumes and crowns at their enter- 
tainments. — The reader will find, sub- 
joined here, the fragment from Sappho, 
referred to in the preceding observa- 
tions by Mr. Moore, — along with his 
translation. Achilles Tatius appears 
to have resolved the numbers into 
prose. — The words of Sappho are: 

Et rois avdeffiv rjOeXeu 6 Zeus eiriOetuai 
fia<ri\ea, to pofiov av tuv avQeuv efSao-iktue. 
Ttjs ccrrt /cotr/tos, <pura>v ayAcuo-fxa, 0<p6a\iAos 
avdewu, Ketficovos epuQi]jxa, KaXXos aCTpa.'mov. 
Efxaros irveei, AcppoBiTTjj/ 7rpo|ev6j, eueiSeat 
<pv\\ois Ko/xa, evKivrjrois 7rera\ois rputyy, to 
neraXov rep Zecpvpcp ye\a. 

Thus translated by Stirling : 

" Would Jove a queen of flowers 
decree, 

The Rose the queen of flowers 
should be. 

The blush of meads, the pride of 
bowers, 

The grace of plants, the eye of 
flowers ! 



The gods themselves her beauties 

move, 
Fav'rite of Venus ! breath of Love ! 
What flower is half so charming 

found, 
As when, with full-blown tresses 

crown'd, 
The Rose in all her bloom prevails, 
And smiles on Zephyr's gentle 
gales ?" 

Or thus, by Mr. Moore : 
u If Jove would give the leafy 

bowers 
A queen for all their world of flow- 
ers, 
The Rose would be the choice of 

Jove, 
And blush the queen of every 

grove. — 
Sweetest child of weeping morn- 
ing, 
Gem, the vest of earth adorning, 
Eye of flowrets, glow of lawns, 
Bud of beauty, nursed by dawns. 
Soft the soul of Love it breathes, 
Cypria's brow with magic wreathes, 
And, to the Zephyr's warm caresses, 
Diifuses all its verdant tresses, 
Till, glowing with the wanton's 

play, 
It blushes a diviner ray !" 
Brunek considers this ode as spuri- 
ous ; sec his 3d edition, p. 125 : — and 
Brossius thinks, that the first five lines 
arc not genuine : Cetcrum annotassc 
juvabit, (says Mocbius,) Brossium 
quinque versus priores numcrare in 
supposititiis, quia putat, vcrsum i) vi 
10 occasioncm pryebuissc scrioii pocfa; 



v.] 



OF ANACREON. 



33 



ODE V. 

ON THE ROSE. 

To make the beverage divine, 
Mingle sweet roses with the wine ; 
The liquor will delicious prove, 
For Roses are the flowers of Love : 

Let us blend with Bacchus the rose, the [flower] of the Loves. Fitting 
to [our] temples the beautiful-leaved rose, let us drink, gaily laughing. 



ad hos versiculos, unam ideam expri- 
mentes, consuendos. This opinion is 
condemned by Mosbius in the follow- 
ing words : — at mihi secus videtur ; 
frequens enim est inantiquo sermone 
pleonasmus, quo eadem idea efFertur, 
quae jam praecesserat. — According to 
Born the argument of the ode is — 
Poeta celebrat laudes rosarum: But 
Mcebius is of a very different opinion, 
and thinks, that the title should be — 
not, as at present, «s f>o8ov, but eis avfi- 
voffiov. His words are — Hoc carmen, 
quod, ut nunc est, laudes rosae cele- 
brasse videri debet, sententia mea 
tantum abest, ut as podop, quod inscri- 
bitur, pactum fuerit, ut contra, cis <rvyL- 
iroffiov, ad quod instituendum anni 
invitabat tempus, compositum fuisse 
credendum. Argumentum car- 
minis hoc videtur esse : Veris adven- 
tu Poeta exhilaratus, ut bibendo 
genio indulgeant, amicos admonet 
V. 1-6. Itaque pampinos (v. 2.) et 
rosam, more suo, a pulchritudine et 
praestantia commendat, v. 6-8. — Jam 
in hilaritate effusior, oivoxoov corollas 
roseas aflerre jubet, qui bus, ut Deus 
Amoris, sibi caput redimiat, v. 9-13. — 
Quo facto, poeta coronatus saltandi 
consilium capit, v. 10. ad finem. — 
Pauw and Gail also think the common 
title of this ode incorrect. 

1. 2. The rose was sacred not only 
to Love and Venus, but also to Bac- 
chus and the Muses, as we shall see 
below, in the 53d ode. 

Longepierre refers here to Horace, 
L. 1. od. 38. v.3. and L. 2. od. 3.v. 14. 
Anac. 



Plutarch says, that the odour of flow- 
ers prevented ebriety :— Lib. 3. Sym- 
pos. Probl. 1. — The words of Horace 
are : — 

Mitte sectari, rosa quo locorum 

Sera moretur : — 
" Then search not where the cu- 
rious rose 
Beyond his season loit'ring grows." 
And again : — 
Hue vina et unguenta et nimiikm 

brevis 
Flores amcenos ferre jube rosa; 
Dum res et eetas, et sororum 
Fila trium patiuntur atra. — 
" Here pour thy wines, thine odours 

shed, 
Bring forth the rosy short-lived 

flower; 
While fate yet spins thy mortal 

thread, 
While youth and fortune bless the 

hour/' 
The meaning is thus given by Fis- 
cher — Bibamus vinum, potemus y rosa 
odorati capillos, (Hor. 2. od. 11. 14.): 
ita ut haec verba verbis sequentibus 
explicentur. Hilares enim atque laeti 
homines eandem rem solent repetere 
saepius. According to Born the mean- 
ing is — Jubeamus hue ferri vina et 
flores amcence rosee, uti Horat. 2. od. 3. 
13. sive : potemus tempora redimiti ro- 
sis ; quod idem etiam versibus sequen- 
tibus 3. 4. et 5. declarator. Ex hi- 
laritate enim solemus nonnunquam 
eandem rem saepius repetere. 

3. 4. Chaplets were made of roses, 
lilies, myrtle, violets and other 

E 



34 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'T?oiov 9 ztccgog {AtXyfAa,' 

fxeXrjfjia etapos. 'Poba repTtva tcai Qeotai. 'O nats rrjs Kvdnpns, ffvy^opevojy 



plants, according to the different fan- 
cies of the guests. It was imagined, 
that, partly by flowers, and partly by 
the constriction made by the chaplet, 
drunkenness might be prevented, or 
the disagreeable consequences much 
allayed. I do not conceive, that, used 
in this manner, the bare effluvia could 
have any effect, though some of them 
were of a medicinal nature. Hippo- 
crates, indeed, prescribes rose-leaves, 
(but first made into a cataplasm with 
vinegar) as a good topical application 
for ahead-ache. That may be rational ; 
yet the strong scent of flowers in ge- 
neral hurts the nerves. (Younge.) To 
account for the general use among 
the ancients of crowns, or chaplets of 
flowers, Gail refers to two passages 
in Athenaeus. The first is a fragment 
of Sappho (ch. 5. book 15.) which he 
thus translates — " Mais toi qui char- 
mes par une voix melodieuse, pare ta 
chevelure de couronnes, ceins tes 
tendres mains de branches entrela- 
cees d'aneth. Plus on est pare de 
fleurs, plus on est sfir de plaire aux 
dieux, a qui Ton sacrifie : ils se detour- 
nent de ceux, qui n'ont pas de cou- 
ronnes." — Considering this poetical 
solution unsatisfactory, he gives the 
following translation of a passage 
from the work of the Physician, Phi- 
lonides, on perfumes and crowns. (See 
Athenaeus lib. 10.) " Lorsque Bac- 
chus eut apporte la vigne de la mer 
Rouge en Grece, on usa immodere- 
ment de la liqueur, qu'on en fit : les 
uns, devenus maniaques, ne savoient 
plus ce qu'ils disoient; les autres 
tomboient dans une stupeur letharg- 
ique, causee par le vin. ... On comprit 
qu'il falloit inventer des moyens de 
soulager ceux, qui avoient Jatete frap- 
pee des fumees du vin: or le plus 
facile de tous parut etre de la serrer 
. . . ."—Gail adds : " D'un lien quel- 



conque on passa aux couronnes de 
lierre, parceque cette plante ombrage 
bien le front par ses larges feuilles, 
que d' ailleurs elle soutient une ten- 
sion assez considerable, et refraichit 
sans repandre d'odeur assoupissante." 
— If these crowns, chaplets, or gar- 
lands were consecrated to Bacchus, 
he thinks it was because they wished 
him to be the physician of the ills, 
which he occasioned by wine : that 
what was first introduced for its uti- 
lity became afterwards an object of 
luxury or pleasure, when nothing 
was thought of but to flatter the smell, 
or the sight. Thus was introduced the 
myrtle crown, which, in reality, pos- 
sessed an astringent quality, and may 
dissipate the fumes of wine. Crowns 
were also made of roses, which were 
deemed refreshing and capable of 
mitigating pains of the head. Plu- 
tarch says, that Bacchus taught those, 
who were seized by his frenzies, to 
crown themselves with ivy, because 
this plant prevents intoxication. 
(Gail.) According to Fischer and 
Born, the to poSou to KaWupvWov of the 
present passage is the same as the 
flores amcence rosce, in the lines of Ho- 
race already quoted. Born says, that 
fiodov is here put for creQavos, or for 
(rretpavia-Kos poSivos, that is, corona ex ro- 
sis nexa. — 'Apfiofa means — aptare, et 
deinde ornare ; or the same as irwcafw 
in the last line of the present ode. 
( Degen.) 

The ancients used perfumes and 
wreaths of flowers in their enter- 
tainments, because they imagined, (as 
Plutarch remark's) that odours hinder- 
ed the wine from overpowering them. 
And Festus adds, that they sometimes 
tied birds to their garlands, which, 
not only diverted them with their 
songs, but, by often pecking them 
with their bills, and scratching them 



v.] 



OF ANACREON, 



35 



And, while with wreaths of roses crown'd, 
Let laughter and the cup go round. 
Hail, lovely Rose ! to thee I sing, 
Thou sweetest daughter of the spring : 

O Rose, most excellent flower ! O Rose, nursling of spring ! Roses are 



with their claws, kept them from 
sleeping. — (A.) 

5. 'Afipa yeXavres. — Delicate bibentes. 
Ad hunc sensum accedunt duo Taciti 
verba, " erudito luxu." A ut forte vo- 
Iuit Anacreon hoc conviventium rixis 
opponere.— (Mt. from Longepierre.) 

'Aflpa 7€A.a»/ reddi potest — hilarem 
esse et Icetum : jocari liber e : dulce ri- 
dere: as in the next ode, v. 3. fieBvo/xev 
afipa ye\covres. (Fischer.) afipa here 
and in the next ode is put adverbially 
for afipws, molliter, delicate, dulce : and 
yeXav, rider -e , means— ^'ocan liberins, 
hilarem esse. (Bom.) The words are 
rendered by Mad. Dacier — ne son- 
geons qu'a nous divertir. But, accord- 
ing to her note, the Greek means — 
beuvons en riant delicatement, which 
would make a very different appear- 
ance in English. The truth is, that 
afipa, instead of any allusion to the 
boasted delicacy of ancient debauches, 
upon which the critic unnecessarily 
refines, implies an indulgence to ex- 
cess of voluptuousness. (Greene.) 

6. 7. The commentators are much 
divided about the proper reading and 
meaning of this passage. Barnes, 
Baxter, Trapp, Faber, Mad. Dacier, 
Addison, Gail and Pauw adopt the 
reading of v. 6. as given in the text: 
and it is also followed by Fischer. 
Born, Degen and firuuck, following 
the conjecture of Lennepius, read 
to po'oov (pepiffrov avBos ; — whilst Mcebius 
reads poSov ov (pepiffrov avQos. — The line, 
as I have given it, is the reading of 
the Mss. Pauw thinks the « in the 
text an interjection of exclamation, 
not of calling, — whic exclamantis est, 
non vocantis ; and gives the literal 
order thus : — 3>, (pepiffrov avQos effripoSov — 
Oh ! the rose is the most excellent flow- 
er. He adds: Nihil apcrtius, si ad 



verborum cohaerentiam vel leviter 
attendas. Barnesius et Baxterus, uter- 
que igitur male in versione sua, — Ro- 
sa, o prcestantissime flos. Moneo in 
gratiam rudiorum, qui decipi pos- 
sent. — Gail approves of Pauw's inter- 
pretation. — Fischer says — Verba « 
(pepicrrov avQos separanda sunt a ceteris 
verbis, nam interponere ea poetam 
jussit animus commotus, et adrnira- 
tione rosae plenus. — AvQos (pepiffrov est — 
flos amcenissimus, blandissimus, pulcher- 
rimus: qui vehementer laudatur a Phi- 
lostrato, (ep. 27. et seq.) — Hesychius : 
(pepiffrov fie\riffrov quae glossa sumta vi- 
detur ex Iliad, i, 110. Nam (pepiffrov 
vocatur — qmcquid in primis prcesiat, 
et excellit in aliquo genere. Suidas, et 
ex eo Phavorinus, — (pepiffrov Kpariffrov 
el-oxwrarov yayaQov. — The word fieAri/jia. 
in v. 7. has been variously interpreted: 
Barnes calls it alumnus, or alumna: 
Born prefers the meaning given by 
Baxter, viz. amor, delicice, voluptas, de- 
siderium. Baxter's words are — Rosam 
certe Veris poeta dicit curam, sive 
delicias, quod rosis coronari soleret 
hujus dei imago : atque hincest, quod 
inferius, insigni oda in Ver (51. 1.), 
ffre(pavt](popov ponat Anacreon epitheton 
ejus perpetuum. Degen agrees wilh 
Baxter, and says, that [xe\i}p.a and its 
synonyme fxepifiva, like the cura of the 
Latins, are usually put — pro eo, cvjus 
curam habemus, quod cupimus, animo- 
que versamus. — Fischer also approves 
of Baxter's interpretation, and quotes 
Hesychius: — fieXfjixa' ovrivosavris (ppov- 
n£oi, ayanrifxa. He adds — nam corona 
Veris erat e rosis confecta. (vid. od. 
51. 1 et seq.) Itaque podovEiapos fieXi}- 
/ia idem est quod pooov eiapos avdos' ut 
rosa od. 51. v. 15. vocatur Eparos avQos, 
non modo quia sacra erat Cupidini, 
sed quia corollae ejus e floribus rosae 



36 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'PoJa tea) 0zo7crt rzgvrva,. 
c Po5c6 Troug o ttJc Kv0r}g7}$ 
^ricpBToct scuXolg lovXoig, 



^rs'vj/ 



ov ovu 



ps, 



TtOU 



) Xvgi%&>' 



10 



Xapirecrffi, ffretperai poba kqXois iovXois. 1re\pov fie ovv, Kai \vpi£(o' ireirv- 



nectebantur. The interpretation of 
Barnes (says Born) cannot be sup- 
ported upon any certain authority : 
But Fischer thinks, that the rose may 
be also therefore called Eiapos ^X-qiia, 
because the Spring commands, or 
causes it to grow and bloom ; since 
fieXrjfxa, according to Hesychius, is 
applied to that, — quodquis curat, amat, 
quo quis delectatur et pascitur, omnibus 
modis. — Thus, Pan is called — aey-vm 
Xapirwv fi^\7i/xa by Pindar, (ap. schol. 
ad Pythionn. 3. v. 139.) Neque aliter 
(adds Fischer) utuntur Latini nomine 
cura. Virgil, Eel. 1. 58. says — 

Nee tamen inter ea raucce, tua cura, 
palumbes, 

Nee gemere atria cessabit turtur ab 
ulmo. 
and Horace, (A. P. 85.) 

Juvenum curae sunt puellce, amores. 

There are also several examples of 
the same kind in Tibullus :— See 4, 
11, 1.— and 3, 6, 29.— Mr. Moore 
says : — 

" Rose ! thou art the sweetest flow- 
er, 

That ever drank the amber shower: 

Bose ! thou art the fondest child 

Of dimpled Spring, the wood-nymph 
wild !" 
Barnes says, that ixeXvn* here is ele- 
gantly used for Alumnus; and that 
Pindar, who readily imitates Ana- 
creon, has ffifivav x a P lTWJ/ jwcArjjua repTT- 
vqv. — Anacreon again, in the 9th line 
of the 53d ode, uses the words ne\r]/j.a 
fiv6ois : and Pindar has irapQevoun fie\ij- 
fia. (Isthmionic. od. 10. v. 92.) 

Sappho says of a rude, rich, and 
ignorant woman — " you do not partake 
of the roses of Pieria :" ov yap juerexets 
twv p'oSow rwv e/c Tltepias : — meaning by 
Fieria the Territories of the Muses. 



Speaking of the word y.e\iuia, Mad. 
Dacier says, that it strikes her as very 
delicate and refined : as if he wished 
to intimate, that the embellishing of 
the Rose was the whole business of 
spring. It was prized by the Greeks 
above all other flowers. 

8. ®eoi<ri. Ex. gr. Baccho, Veneri, 
Musis, Amori. The gods meant were 
Bacchus, Venus, Cupid, and the Mu- 
ses. (Degen.) 

9. 10. 11. Lennepius proposed to 
read here £o5a, rots 6 irais Kv6r]pf]s are- 
<peT ai fcaXovs iov\ovs : and his emenda- 
tion is adopted by Born and Brunck. 
Pauw, Trapp and Gail also prefer 
Kahovs iovXovs, (Kara being understood.) 
Barnes, Degen, Moebius and Fischer 
are for the reading, which I have 
given. — Scio, says Pauw, quomodo 
defendi possit KaKois iov\ois ; sed longe 
emaculatius esse Ka\ovs iov\ovs, hoc 
scio etiam: et cur igitur lectionem 
nitidiorem aspernamur, quae se ipsa 
prodit, et ex literis quasi exsilit? Se- 
quitur x a P lTe(r(Tl • Et hoc casum quar- 
tum etiam commendat prae tertio: 
Nam vicini dissimiles esse malunt, si 
possunt. The note of Degen, approv- 
ing of the reading in the text, is — Se- 
ries sententiarum hujus lectionis me- 
lius convenit versibus 7. 8. ; unde earn 
pro correctione Lennepii revocandam 
duxi. Sic quoque suavior orationis 
similitudo conspicitur. Structura 
denique verborum ipsa ad poeticam 
rationem propius accedit. — Barnes 
gives the order of the construction 
thus, making foSa the accusative case 
after the verb (rrcQerai : — Tiais 6 ttjs Kv- 

6rfpT)S (TT€<p€Tat fioBa €7Tt TOIS 10V\01S. He 

adds — (TT^o/xai rovs tovhovs ^odois, et — 
o-Te<po/xai tois iovAois fioSa, dicitur. — Fis- 
cher, after saying, that the structure 



v.] 



OF ANACREON. 



37 



All mortals prize thy beauties bright ; 
In thee the Powers above delight. 
Gay Cupid, with the Graces bland, 
When lightly bounding, hand in hand, 

delightful even to gods. The boy of Cytherea, [the son of Venus,] 
dancing with the Graces, intwines roses with [his] beautiful ringlets. 



of the sentence is uncommon, adds — 
nam verbo ar^adai notionem simpli- 
cem circumdandi etcingendi subjectam 
esse existimari debet, ita ut po8a ore- 
<p*Tai tovXois dictum sit pro podois are<pe- 
rai iovAovs' quae quidem constructio 
sane usitatior est. At tamen nee al- 
tera caret ratione : Nam qui caput 
corolla rosea redimit, is rosas cingere 
capillis dici quodammodo potest. Sic 
poeta supra scripsit — to pohov KpoTcupoi- 
ffiv apfioffavres, ut od. 6. V. 1., &C. ffre- 
<pavovs fiev Kpora(poiffi potiivovs o~vvapfioo~av~ 
res, ordinem verborum nativum se- 
quutus : sed exquisita ilia ratione uti 
placuit Pindaro, (Isthmionn. 7 v. 53.) 
Neque vero Euripides dubitavit u- 
trumque adeo constructions genus 
conjungere, Phoenn. v. 114. — Itaque 
quam supervacua sit et temeraria 
conjectura Lennepii, quis non intelli- 
git? Et quis non miretur, inventos 
esse alios viros doctos, qui lectionem 
istam in ordinem adeo recipere,ejecta 
genuina scriptura, auderent? Mce- 
bius refers to a similar construction 
in Aristophanes, (Plut. v. 115.) airaA.- 
Ao|e«/ <re T7js oipdahfjuas, where, he thinks, 
these words were undoubtedly used 
for aira\\a£eiv aov tt\v o^>8a\(xiav ; for pro- 
perly speaking it is the blindness, or 
disease, that is removed from the 
man, not the man from the blindness. 
There is no reason, therefore, he 
thinks, to object to the received read- 
ing of Anacreon here, though the 
construction proposed by Lennepius 
is more common. 

The Graces are here very properly 
chosen as companions for the god of 
love, since every qualification, which 
can adorn a woman, is by the poets 
ascribed to those divinities. 

'* This sweet idea of love dancing 



with the graces is almost peculiar to 
Anacreon." (Degen.) 
Mr. Moore's version of these lines is — 
Cupid, too, in Paphian shades, 
His hair with rosy fillet braids, 
When, with the blushing, naked 

Graces, 
The wanton, winding dance he 

traces. 
12. &c. ad fin. This passage has 
given room to much conjecture and 
criticism; But I have followed the 
reading approved of by Fischer. — 
Barnes reads Xvpi<ro<a, Ionice for Xv- 
piffu — : The Vatican Ms. has Xvpi^co. 
Bothius adopted Xvpi^ov; contra prima 
elementa grammatices, says Mcebius. 
Baxter follows the Vatican Ms.— 
Brunck and Degen have received, as 
the proper reading, the conjecture o>f 
Degen, o-T€<pwp.ed' ovv. Avpifav, &,c. sed 
sine causa, as Mcebius remarks. This 
is also the reading adopted by Born 
and Gail. Mcebius himself reads'. 
ffretyov ovv jue* Kvpi&v, &c. Zeune, in 
his animadversions on Anacreon, ar- 
gues in favour of the conjecture of 
Pauw — CTC^ft) ovv fxe, tcai Xvptfav, &c. 
Trapp follows the reading of Barnes ; 
that is Kvpioo-a with two sigmas (W) : 
and proposes Aucue instead of Aiowce 
in the 13th verse. In Fischer's opi- 
nion we ought to read, either Xvpifav, 
so as to chime with the verb x°P* v o~<» 
in verse 16; or Xvpt£<o with a colon 
after it, so as to separate it from the 
subsequent words. He cites tya\i£w 
and eadepitfi) from the 12th ode, in fa- 
vour of his opinion ; which he thinks 
also supported by the reading of the 
Vatican Ms. et scriptura codicis Vaticani 
eodem ducit. Nor does he consider the 
want of the copulative Kotin the sub- 
sequent part of the passage anyobjec- 



38 



t6e odes 



[ode 



Ila^a o-o7g, Aiovvrs, (ryxolg, 
Msra xovgrjg /SocOvfcoXirov, 
'Po5/vo;<r/ (rrs(pocvi(r?coig 



15 



Kaajxevos fio&ivoicri oretyaviaKots, yopevffh) irapa aois onicois, Atovvo-e, fieTa 



tion : Nam (says he) Icetam, Mlaremque 
linguam ejusmodivinculis non adstringi, 
quis nescit ? 

13. Bacchus was the son of Jupiter 
and of Semele, the daughter of Cadmus, 
king of Thebes. Apollodorus tells 
us, that Juno, being impatient of her 
rival's happiness, took the form of 
Beroe, the nurse of ISemele, and ? under 
that disguise, insinuated to her, that to 
be assured of Jupiter's affections, she 
ought to insist upon his coming to her 
embraces in all his glory ; but, that 
Semele, being unable to endure so 
much splendour and majesty, fell asa- 
crifice to her curiosity and ambition. 
Jupiter took and sewed in his thigh 
the child, of which she had been big 
some months : and hence Bacchus 
was called Bimater, or one, who had 
two mothers. The name of Dionysins, 
which Anacreon gives him here, he got, 
asLucian informs us, from the Nymphs 
who nursed him. It is derived from 
Aios the genitive case of Zeus Jupiter, 
and from Nysa, a mountain in India, 
where he was educated. Diodorus 
states, that he was a great warrior, 
and, that he carried his conquests 
through Asia, all over India ; where, 
finding his troops incommoded by the 
excessive heats, he retired with his 
army from the plains, into the hollow 
of the mountains, which he called the 
Thigh, and which gave origin to the 
Greek fiction, that Jupiter sewed him 
in his thigh. The Egyptians call 
him Osiris : and Tbymaetes, who was 
cotemporary to Orpheus, and wrote a 
poem called Phrygia, respecting the 
actions of Bacchus, expressly says, 
that the father of Bacchus was Am- 
nion, a king, who reigned over a part 
of Libya: meaning that part, which 
submitted to Ammon, king of Fgypt, 
and which was afterwards called Am- 



monia. Ammon was also the Egyptian 
name for Jupiter: therefore, it seems 
probable, that Bacchus, and the fam- 
ous Sesostris, or Osiris, the son of Am- 
mon, were the same : and the same 
with Sesac, who, in the 5th year of 
Rehoboam, took Jerusalem, and plun- 
dered the Temple. He was painted 
with bull's horns, because he in- 
structed the conquered nations to 
plough with oxen ; and with clusters 
of grapes, because he taught the 
planting of the vine; and was de- 
scribed as drawn by tigers, to denote 
his conquest of India, a country, in 
which those animals abound. — (A.) 

Sots (ttjkois. — The shrine was the 
place, where the image of the god 
stood; and was in the middle of the 
temple, a little raised and railed in. 
Virgil represents Dido, 

Turn foribus Divas media testudine 
templi. 

(./En. 1. v. 509.) 

Midst of the temple, just before the 
Shrine. 
And he says of Augustus, (Georg. 3. 
v. 16.) 

In medio mihi Caesar erit. 

" The middle space immortal Ca?sar 
claims." (A.J 

5??kos. Dancing formed a part of 
the religious worship of the Greeks, 
for, on festival days, the men danced 
in the temples with girls, and played 
on musical instruments. It is thus, 
that the present passage is to be un- 
derstood. Besides, Anacreon does 
not say merely, that he'll dance in 
the temple, but that he'll dance near 
the shrine of Bacchus. The shrine 
was a separate, inclosed and elevated 
space in the middle of the temple, 
and was called trrjKos. The following 
passage of Virgil clearly shews, that 
the statue of the goddess was in the 



▼•J 



OF ANACREON. 



39 



With nimble feet he beats the ground, 
Shows his locks with roses crown'd. 
Here then the flow'ry garland bring ; 
With numbers sweet I'll wake the string 



Crown me, then, and I will strike the lyre: [and] being adorned with 
rosy chaplets, I will dance near thy shrine, O Bacchus, with a full- 



middle of the temple. 

In foribas Divce media testudine 
templi. 

For how could Dido be in the middle 
of the temple if she was (inforibus) at 
the door ? But here fores Divce means 
the door of the shrine of the goddess ; 
the Fores rov <ti)kov. In medio mihi 
Caesar erit is explained in the same 
way. ( Fab. and M. Dacier.) 

14. Hesychius has fradvKo\7T(av fipwWai/ 
airo [xcyteovs. Eustathius says (P. 1146. 
L. 3.) that Homer has never given 
this epithet to the Grecian women. 
In the hymn to Venus, which is at- 
tributed to Homer, we find, v. 258. 
NvptjMu fra.6vKoh.Troi. La Fosse here has 
— " avec une file qui a la gorge plei- 
ne ;'' for, says he, fraQvs signifies full 
as well as deep. And Baxter says : — 
Kovpt] ($advKo\7ros Poetae dicitur, cut 
sunt grandiusculte mamma, et quasi 
sororiantes. — The word may also sig- 
nify, simply, beautiful, as evfai/os and 
tcahifavos do in Hesychius : so says 
Faber, who has an amusing note here. 

The epithet jBaflwcoAiros, which he 
gives to the nymph, is literally "full- 
bosomed." If this was really Anacre- 
on's taste, the heaven of Mahomet 
would suit him in every particular. 
See the Koran ch. 72. (M.) This 
word (says another translator) is not 
literally given, as I believe there is no 
word in the English Language, into 
which it can be translated with tole- 
rable propriety. The term full-bosom 



mer uses the word, in the Iliad : see 
2. v. 339. The word Qadv&vos, Barnes 
says, has the same meaning : and he 
quotes from Bacchylides,oBa5o<popov w- 
tos ixeya\oKo\TTov Qvyariqp l and from 
Theocritus (Idyll, it. v. 55.) AAAa Qens 
fraBvKoKiros. 

Kovpt) PadvKo\iros here signifies, ac- 
cording to Fischer and Born, Formo- 
sa puella : solent enim poetae (says 
Born) partem pulchritudinis ponere, 
ut totam pulchritudinem indicent: 
and Fischer, to the same purpose — 
Nam etiam A nacreon vocabula, par- 
tem pulchritudinis quandam, nempe 
earn, quam maxime spectari vult, 
significantia, ita ponit, ut iis totam 
pulchritudinem indicet : ut od. 6. v. 
7. — Kovpn x^ avoff< ? v P os i et ib. v. 8. afipo- 
XaiTTjs Kovpos. — Baxter, in remarking 
on this passage, informs us — mulieres 
pingues et proceras Graecis fuisse in 
deliciis. — Mr. Younge says — j8a0wcoA- 
wos, or deep-breasted, is a most dis- 
agreeable image ! As explained by 
Hesychius, it is suitable only to mas- 
culine women ; but Eustathius excul- 
pates Homer, from whom this epithet 
is borrowed, if the great Bard applies 
it to the Trojan women only, and ne- 
ver to the Grecian Fair. Neo^A-os, the 
direct opposite to &aQvKo\iros, should 
be said of a young girl, as in the 
42d ode. Gail observes: — " Selon 
quelques interpretes, ce mot doit 
signifier au sein profond, au sein qui 
fait un creux profond. Les sculp- 



ed approaches nearest to the sense of ^teurs Grecs ne partagoient pas ce 



the original. — (Anon.) Madame Da- 
cier translates it into tall, or of a fine 
presence. The comment of Barnes 
upon it is — " optime autem de fceminis 
usurpatur, quarum in sinus amatorum 
oeuli et manus solent descender e." Ho- 



gofit d' Anacreon, puisqu'ils effacoient 
ce creux en ecartant les seins." Ac- 
cording to Faber, Anacreon intimates 
by this epithet — se non ita facile 
amasse frustilla ilia mulierum, quae, 
pumilae cum sint, pupae potius, quam 



40 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



fiadvKo\7rov Kovprjs. 



plenum et justum Veneris advpfia ba- 
beri debent. 

16. " I wilt dance." Dancing, 
among the ancient Greeks, was a part 
of their divine worship; for, on every 
solemn festival, their young men and 
maids used to dance together in the 
temples, before the statues of the 
gods, — and to play upon musical in- 



struments. The Romans also had their 
Salian and other religious dances. — 
Nor must the Hebrews be excepted ; 
for, not to mention their dancing 
about the golden calf, which might 
have been borrowed from Idolaters, 
David himself danced before the ark, 
and with all his might. — 2 Kings, 
ch. 6. v. 14. (A.) 



V.] OF ANACREON. 4! 

And, crown'd with roses, flowers divine ! 
Admitted, Bacchus, to thy shrine, 
With my sweet girl, ripe, young and gay, 
T'll dance the feather'd hours away. 

bosomed maid. 



Anat. 



42 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



EI2 TO ATTO. 

^retyccvovg [aw zgoru(poi<rt 
'Vohivovg (rvva,p{A6(ruvreg, 

Ivvap/jtoaravres fiev pohivovs GTetyavovs Kporatyoiai, /jLeOvo/uev aftpa yeXtoVTes. 
Ae ^Xibavo(T(f)vpos Kovpa, tyepovaa Qvpaovs Kara fipefiovTas Kiaaoicrt TrXoKn^i- 



The subject of this ode is different 
from the former, and the titles, which 
are the same in the Mss., ought to 
be, therefore, different. Titulum Kwfios 
restituo, says Barnes, quod res ipsa 
faciendum docet, et Faber cum Filia 
priorem titulum incongruum fatentur : 
et Helias Andreas hunc pro vero ag- 
noscit, quod, ex ultimo ipsius odae 
versiculo, confirmatur. Comus autem 
non tunc pro Deo, sed pro solenni et 
festivo sodalitio sumendum. 

This ode in the original bears the 
same title as the former ; but, as the 
subjects are entirely different, com- 
mentators very justly condemn it as a 
mistake in the copyists. Madame 
Dacier would have it called the Mas- 
querade ; and Barnes entitles it — Kw- 
pos, which he translates Festivitas 
Amatoria. I have taken the same 
liberty, and given it as proper an ap- 
pellation, as I could readily think of. 
—(A.) He calls it " The Festal" 

Mad. Dacier thinks this ode a des- 
cription of a sort of amusement, com- 
mon in Anacreon's time, namely 
masking after supper ; taking young 
singing, dancing and musical boys 
about the streets, and thus visiting 
the houses of the ladies, arid also the 
god of festivity, Comus. She there- 
fore condemns the common title, 
which says, that this ode was on the 
Bose, like the preceding. 

As the common title of this ode is 



evidently wrong, the editors have 
given it various appellations. Barnes 
calls it The festival of Love ; Dr. Trapp 
and Pauw The banquet; Longepierre 
and Fawkes, The party of pleasure. 
Fischer considers it as a description 
of a nocturnal banquet and drinking 
party, where love songs were sung, 
lascivious jests repeated, and where 
dancing took place. He adds — ita, ut 
compotores coronati, facesque organa- 
quc tenentes, advolent ad amicularum 
sedesjanuai unique claustraeffringant. 
— Faber thought it a description of a 
real dance, in which Bacchus, Cupid, 
and Venus were personated by two 
boys and a girl, who went, with 
songs and merriment, to the temple 
of Comus. Younge thinks it proba- 
ble, that it is nothing more than a 
fanciful composition. Brunck and 
Degen call it epwTiKov,7} Kaposi and so 
does Gail. Born and Mccbius give 
it the title of Kufios. A pies souper 
(says Gail,) on se masquoit ; on pre- 
noit avec soi de jeunes filles et de 
jeunes garcons, qui chantoient, dan- 
soient, et jouoient des instrumens ; 
et Ton couroit ainsi les rues. C'est 
une de ces orgies galantcs, que decrit 
Anacreon. — La Fosse agrees with M. 
Dacier, in considering it as a mask- 
ing, or masquerading party, in which 
Anacreon and his friends assume the 
dress and characters of the deities, 
whose names are mentioned. — Ad il- 



vi.] 



OF ANACREON. 



43 



ODE VI. 

ON THE SAME. 

Our heads with roseate garlands crown'd, 
We laugh and push the bowl around ; 
While, to the lyre's enchanting sounds, 
A nymph with taper ancles bounds : 

Fitting Rosy chaplets to [our] temples, we freely drink, gaily laughing. 
But the neat-ankled maid, bearing a Thyrsus rustling with ivy wreaths. 



lustrandam banc oden (says Degen) 
facit praecipue ille raos veterum Grae- 
corum, secundum quera in conviviis 
pulchra puella, hetsera, ad lyram ca- 
nere atque saltare solebat. — He also 
refers to another ancient Greek cus- 
tom ; namely, singing the praises of 
illustrious men, at their banquets. 
The following words contain the 
opinion of Mcebius : — Carmen hoc 
elegantissimum continet compotatio- 
nis nocturnes descriptionem, in qua 
formosa puella saltabat, et puer deli- 
catus ad lyram canebat. Poeta egre- 
gie versatus est in hac idea am- 
plificanda atque exornanda, a more 
veterum Graecorum, qui conviviorum 
Jocum obtinebat, desumta. Nam Dii 
ipsi intersunt commessationi, et, Bros- 
sio observante, virgo ilia formosa ipsa 
erat Venus, et puer delicatus Deus 
Amoris, qui simul cum Baccho, quip- 
pe Deo laetitias, conspicitur. Ceterum 
observasse juvat, Deos olim etiam 
interesse epulis fuisse creditos. — Born 
supposes, with Schneider, that this 
ode was written on the occasion of a 
Festival of Bacchus. The various 
meanings of the word kujjlos, (his own 
title,) he gives thus. Erat autem 
Kwfios conviviurn nocturnum, plenum 
impudicis et jocis et cantilenis, in 
quo etiam saltationes, ab honestate 
remotae, fiebant, et vino nimium in- 
dulgebatur. Et hoc sensu hujus oda- 
rii v. 16. ponitur. Deinde ku/aos etiam 
dicitur Deus commessationis, qui 



specie fingebatur juvenis ebrii cum 
capite gravato et face. Tertio deni- 
que loco koo^os est hymnus, seu can- 
tilena commessantium. Carmen, quod 
canitura commessantibus,(sa.ys Fischer.) 
According to Mad. Dacier's represen- 
tation of the ancient custom, upon 
which this piece is founded, it exhi- 
bited, as Mr. Greene remarks, a very 
whimsical scene of Bacchanalism. He 
thinks her on the whole too refined : 
and, that the ode may be termed The 
Festival, The Party of Pleasure, or 
The Jovial Crew, &c. though the 
last appellation may be esteemed too 
ludicrous, as gods and goddesses 
were of the party. He thinks it need- 
less to give any particular titles to 
the odes in general, as their subjects 
speak for themselves. Faber, from 
its Doricisms, says this ode was not 
written by Anacreon. 

1. 2. 3. The meaning is — prcecincti 
roseis tempora vinculis : cincti, vel re- 
dimiti tempora rosa. e A£pa ye\au reddi 
potest— hilarem esse et latum : jocari 
liber e: dulce rider e, Verbum peOveiv 
explicari recte potest verbis Plauti 
(Curcul. 1, 2. 35.) ingurgitare in se 
merum. (Fischer.) 

4. I had collected a host of autho- 
rities on the Barbiton, but found, that, 
after all, they left me ignorant of the 
nature of the instrument. There is 
scarcely any point, upon which we 
are so totally uninformed, as the mu- 
sic of the ancients. The authors ex- 



44 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Kara Kurtroltn @pi{Aovra,g 
TlXotcafAotg (pzpovorct, Qvpffovg, 
'KXidot,v6<r(pvpog yoptvu. 
1 Afipoy/ocirug $ oifjLoc Tcovpog, 
Zrof/jC&rwv cchv irveovrav, 
Kara Trqzridooy kdvpcov, 



10 



ms, xopevet Wo flap/lira. A' ctfia a/3po;j(curas Kovpos, arofianov ahv •Kvecv- 
Ttov, irpoxjeei Xiyetav ofxpav, aQvpiav Kara irnKTihwv. A' 6 Epws, 6 ^pvffoyai- 



tant on the subject (and collected by 
Meibomius) are, 1 imagine, little un- 
derstood : but, certainly, if one of their 
moods was a progression by quarter- 
tones, which we are told was the na- 
ture of the enharmonic scale, simpli- 
city was, by no means, the characteris- 
tic of their melody : for it is a nicety 
of progression, of which modern music 
is not susceptible. The invention of 
the Barbiton is, by Athenaeus, attri- 
buted to Anacreon. See his fourth 
book, where it is called to evpn/xa rov 
AvaKpeomos. Neanthes of Cyzicus, as 
quoted by Gyraldus, asserts the same. 
Vide Chabot. in Horat. on the words 
u Lesboum Barbiton," in the first ode. 
(M.) See also supra, the notes on 
the first ode, v. 3. 6. 8. 11. 

The dancing girl is said to be (wo, 
subter,) beneath the lyre, because the 
musicians were accustomed to sit 
higher than the company. (Bt.) The 
Latins would say ad barbitum saltare : 
(See Hor. Lib. 1. Ep. 14. v. 25.) but 
the Greeks — snbbarbito. (Fab.) 

5. 6. The Thyrsus was a pine staff, 
made like a half-pike and adorned 
with wreaths of ivy : It was the wea- 
pon of the Bacchanals (A.) ; and was 
also borne by those revellers, who 
visited the temple of Comus. 

An old scholiast on Hor. Epod. 16. 
v. 45. says — " Thyrsi arborum rami 
sunt, et velamina Puellarum" 

Stephens, Faber, Barnes and Pauw, 
are for reading /caTa/curo-otas in one 
word; and so it is also read by Brunck, 
Moebius, Trapp, Degen and Gail. 
Baxter, Fischer and Born, divide it 
into two words, considering the Kara 
as belonging to the participle Ppenov- 



ras, from which it is separated by the 
figure t(jlt)<tls. Instances of a similar 
separation of words may be seen in 
ode 3. v. 9. 15. 29. and in other 
parts of Anacreon. Baxter, finding 
an old interpreter of Horace call 
Thyrsi, velamina puellarum, so that the 
word may be taken for sertum, or co- 
rona, interpreted the passage in that 
sense ; — SO that Qvpaoi Kara/3peixovT€S 
KKTcrouTi should mean corona hederacea: 
and thus the entire passage would 
mean — puella hedera tempora vincta 
gcrens.— Fischer justly condemns this 
interpretation, which makes a Thyr- 
sus to signify an ivy crown ; and says, 
in that case, that the word Kuraoun 
would be entirely superfluous, as, in- 
deed, is manifest. The Thyrsus was 
properly a spear, or a wand, surround- 
ed with ivy, or vine leaves. By kkt- 
ffoi TrAoicafwi, according to Fischer, is 
meant — nexus, plexus hederacei ; vel 
simpliciter hedera, quatenus plexa 
est : For kktctos irXoKafAos is put for 
Kiaffivos irAoKa/xos ; just as in Homer, (II, 
a/, v. 58.) yvvy fiafys is put for ywcuneios 
fxa^os. Then the meaning of Bvpaoi 
Kiffffoiffi irXoKafiots KaTafSpefiovres is — vir- 
ga, baculus frondibus hederarum cir- 
ciimplicatus, hedera circumfusus. — The 
motion of the girl iu dancing would 
move the Thyrsus, and, consequently, 
cause the ivy to rustle, the noise of 
which is well expressed by KaTafipe- 
HOPTas. Hence it follows, that this 
word is a much more elegant one 
here, than fipvovras, which Barnes 
substituted for it; and, that it is by 
no means proper to read KaTOKiaa-oKTi, 
in one word, for KarajcwGos means — - 
hedera tectus, hedera obductus, covered, 



VI.] 



OF ANACREON 



45 



A thyrsus in her hand she holds, 
Clasp'd by the ivy's amorous folds ; 
Whose clust'ring branches, wreathed around, 
Diffuse a trembling, rustling sound. 
A soft-hair'd youth's melodious throat 
In concert pours the liquid note, 

is dancing to the lyre. And, in concert, a downy-haired youth, his lips 
sweetly breathing, pours forth his soft voice, playing upon [the strings 



or surrounded with ivy ; and not hede- 
raceus, as it was understood by Faber, 
and Barnes. (Fischer.) Pauw justly 
ridicules Barnes for saying, if the 
metre permitted it, that he would 
read, not KaTaKKTcroiai, but KarcuriaoKri. 
Born explains Qvpcroi by — Baculi, quo- 
rum cuspides tectas erant hedera. 
Tales Baculos et Bacchus et Bac- 
chantes, — et cornmessantestum mares 
turn foeminae gestabant. It is not 
necessary, as Zeune recommends, to 
read kktctivois instead of Kicr<roi<n. 

7. X\idavoor<pvpos icovpa means proper- 
ly pedes delicatos habens puella. It 
means also formosa puella, generally. 
The poet here praises the beauty of 
the feet especially, as that was most 
conspicuous in the girPs dancing. 

Homer in the Odyssey (a. v. 152.) 
informs us, that music and singing 
were customary at convivial meetings. 

Anacreon particularly mentions the 
feet, because, in dancing, the legs, 
ancles, and feet, were exposed to 
view. (Dacier.) 

8. e Aj8poxcuT7js, non tam cut sunt co- 
ma molles, quam is, cut sunt comae 
comtce : opponitur crinibus hirtis et 
nulla lege jacentibus. Deinde etiara 
est idem a,cformosus,pulcher, honeslus. 
(Born.) 

9. Anacreon here seems to have 
imitated Hesiod's (Scut. v. 279.) e£ 
airoLhtov (rToixaTCDv. It is also worth 
while to transcribe the following epi- 
gram from the Anthologia, quoted on 
this place, by Longepierre : — 

Kovpn rts /j.' €<pi\r}ae iroQstrirepa ^etAeo-iz/ 

vypois. 
NeKTap erjj/ to (ptXnfxa' ro yap ffrofxa vtK- 

Tapos eirvei. 



Nvy (xeOvo) ro (piXyjfia, iroXvv rov epwra 
ireTTCtiKtos. 

It has been thus paraphrased by Mr. 
Moore : 

" The kiss, that she left on my lip, 

Like a dew-drop shall lingering lie ; 

? Twas nectar she gave me to sip, 

'Twas nectar I drank in her sigh ! 

The dew, that distill'd in that kiss, 

To my soul was voluptuous wine ; 

Ever since it is drunk with the 
, bliss, 

And feels a delirium divine." 
Virgil says of the hair comes odorem 
divinum spiravere: {Mx\. 1. v. 403.) — 
and in the Anthologia, (Lib. 7. P. 632. 
V. 8.) We have ro arofxa VGKrapos sirvet. 

10. The miKTides, here spoken of, 
Scaliger says, was an instrument of 
two strings: and the generality of 
interpreters have made the youth ac- 
company his music with his voice. 
But, as the word is used, in the Antho- 
logia, to express a flute, I have rather 
chosen to render the passage, as Bax- 
ter understood it, and who translates 
GTo/jLctTaj/ irveopTuv, by orificiis spiranti- 
bus, the stops of the Trnnndes, or flute. 
(A.) 

The TTTjKTts, according to Scaliger, 
was a two-stringed instrument. (Poet. 
L. 1.) It also signifies a pipe, in the 
Anthologia (L. 4. P. 474. Ep. 5. and 
P. 479. Epigr. 3.) UvktiS^s are also 
called chordae, or strings ; and hence 
perhaps the Kovpos, or young lad with 
the Barbitos, (to the sound of which 
the Kovpa, or young girl danced)— sung 
at the same time that he touched the 
chords of the Barbitos. (L.) Or perhaps 
the Barbitos was played on by another 
person, whilst the boy accompanied 



46 



THE ODES 



[ode 



Ugoffiti Xiyfiuv o[/,<pccv. 

rat, pera tov kclXov Avatov, kcli ttjs KaXrjs Kvdrjptis, yaipwv peTCim to\ 



it with the tt7\ktis, as well as with his 
voice. — Baxter thinks the tttjktis was 
an instrument, in which many pipes, 
or flutes were united, perhaps like 
the shepherd's pipe, which consisted 
of seven reeds, or tuhes. Mad. Da- 
cier says, that the Lydians were sup- 
posed to be the inventors of the 
ittjktis ; that it was used as an ac- 
companiment to the Barbitos; and is 
unknown to us. 

Of this instrument Born says :— 
7rrjKris f sive /myaSts, est organon psal- 
Hsticum, intentum nervis viginti: et 
species fuit ti)s ca/xjSu/cTjs. Yid. Athe- 
naeum, 14. 9. Barnes calls it Pandu- 
ra, in his Latin version, and in his 
notes refers to Athenaeus, Eustathius 
and others. He says it is what Aris- 
totle has called Mayadts, (Polit. L. 8.) 
He quotes from Sappho, respecting 
it, XP VC ' 0V XP v<T0T€ P a > v o\v TlaKTidos a5t//.ie- 
Aeorepa : adding that she was consider- 
ed the inventor of it, by Mencec/imus 
Sicyonius and by Lilivs Gyraldus, fol- 
lowing Athenceus. Anacreon mentions 
it as an instrument in v. 1115. of his 
fragments in Barnes : thus, 

Nw 5' afipoos zpoecraav 

S'aAAcB irr)KTida, rri <pi\y 

Koofiafau 7rai5i 7' afipTj. 

Nunc autem molliter amabilem 

Tango citharam, charissima? 

Proludens puellae isti molliceilae. 
And I find (ibid. v. 1 125.) also respect- 
ing the Magadis, these words : — 

"VaKKw 8' eiKoffi iravais 

Xopdaiaiv, May a5 iv ex 00 *' — 

Canto viginti totis 

Chordis, Magadin habcns. 
From which words of Anacreon it 
would appear, that the Magadis was 
a twenty-stringed instrument, which 
Aristotle, (as already remarked) ac- 
cording to Barnes, considers the same 
as the IlTjKTts. On this part of the Frag- 
ments, Barnes refers to several autho- 
rities, respecting these musical instru- 



ments. Baxter considers the 7TT/»my 
as several pipes, or tubes, united into 
one instrument, ad formam (as he 
says) pastoralis fistula ; sen pandurce. 
He thinks the Magadis the same as, 
or similar to, our organ. 

Of the Pectis Fischer says :— U^ktis 
autem erat opyavov tyaKriKov, intentum 
nervis pluribus, diversum ab eo, quod 
liayatiis appellatum legitur: hoc enim 
habuitvigintichordas.Etsinon nescio, 
Aristoxenum, et Menaechmum Sicyo- 
niumtradidisse,/ia7a5ii>et7T7jfeTi5aunum 
fuisse idemque instrumentura. Ita, 
ut Kara it7]ktl5wv aOupeiv idem sit, quod 
fragment. 16. v. 5. tyaXXetv irriKTida, pul- 
sare digitis pectida. " La pectis (says 
Gail) etoit une espece de guitare, que 
Ton pincoit avec un onglet de metal. 
(Voyez la Traduction d' Athenee par 
Yillebruue, tome 5. page 257.) On voit 
par ce passage d' Anacreon, qu'on se 
servoitde la Pectis pour accompagner 
le Barbitos, au son duquel on dan- 
soit." — He also remarks on the word 
Barbitos (v. 4.) : Que La Lyre, on 
Barbitos, et la cithare 11 e devoicnt pas 
se confondre. La Lyre fut le com- 
mencement des harpes de diverscs 
formes : la Cithare tcnoit le milieu 
entre nos luths et la mandoline. Les 
Luths qu'on voit sur plusieurs anciens 
monumens sout la vraie cithare. 
Lyre, mot du nord, signific atlrait, 
appat, amorce : ct cithare, mot Pheni- 
cien, son bruyant. Dulcisona lyra ; 
garrula, oil strepera cithara. — Trapp 
supposed, as Baxter did, that the 
Pectis was a wind-iustrument. Greene 
thinks it more conformable to anti- 
quity to consider it a stringed instru- 
ment, as it is usually understood to 
have been ; " though the modern fluto 
is adapted to the pensive softness of 
an Amoroso, however unfit for revel- 
ry." — ri7j«Ti5 sive ixayaSis est organon 
intentum nervis viginti; et species 
fuit T7js <Tanf}vnr)S. (Born.) KaiaiTr}HTi8os 



vi.] 



OF ANACREON. 



47 



While, playing on the pektis' strings, 
With softly-breathing lips he sings. 
Here Cupid, too, with golden hair, 
And Bacchus, ever young and fair, 

of] the pectis. Even Cupid, the golden-haired, with beautiful Lyseus 



est 



digitis 



m pulsare. 
in Horace a similar 



advpetv 
(Id.) 

11. We find 

expression: — 

cui liquidam pater 

Vocem cum Cithara dedit — 
9. 10. 11. After all the considera- 
tion I have been able to give the 
opinions of the different commenta- 
tors respecting' these lines, I am satis- 
fied, with Fischer, that there is no 
necessity for departing from the com- 
mon readingand arrangement of them. 
This is adopted by Faber, Trapp, Bax- 
ter, Mad. Dacier, Mcebius, &c. Pauw 
supposes, that the verses were trans- 
posed by some transcriber ; and would 
re-arrange them thus 9. J 1. 10. Brunck, 
Barnes, Gail, Degen, and Born— fol- 
low the Vat. Ms. and read advpei in the 
10th and irpoxew in the 11th verse, 
as Stephanus did before them.— Born, 
however, approves of the emendation 
proposed by De Pauw.— Fischer 
thinks Baxter right in maintaining 
the reading of advpwv and irpoxeei: Nam 
(says he) fingitur puer canere ad pec- 
tida. Pluralis enim irrjKTidwv habet 
vim singularis, ut ffrop.aruv weovroov 
dictum est pro crofiaros nrveovros. After 
proving by various authorities, that 
the ittjktis was a many-stringed instru- 
ment, he goes on thus : — Kara tttiktiSuv 
a6vpeiv est, pulsare digitis pectida, vel 
idem quod -tyaXXeiv irriKrida : (in the 
Fragments of Anacr.) And <nonartav a8u 
vvwrav irpox<=tw luyetav ofupav, is — dul- 
ce, suave canere. Quia igitur verbis, 
arofiarwu irpox^t ofx<pav, sigllificatur res 
primaria, sed verbis, Kara irriKridccv aBv- 
pwv, ostenditur tantum, quomodo can- 
tus fiat, nempe ad pectida ; satis ap- 
parere arbitror, necesse esse, utlegatur 
advpuv xpoxeet, non aOvpei irpoxwv ; neque 

iine magna elegantia verba, ffTOfiarwy 



a$v trveomwv, interposito versiculo, Kara 
irrjKTiSoou aQvpuv, sejuucta esse a verbis 
Trpox^ei Myeiav o/j.<pav. He refers for a 
similar passage to ode 9. v. 3-5. — 
where a line is interposed in a simi- 
lar manner. To this exposition from 
Fischer, I may add: — Recte mihi 
Fischerus videtur monuisse — advpwv — 
irpoxeei, — unice veram esse lectionem, 
quia genitivus, <no(jiarwv, pendeat a 
verbo irpox<xi, qua locutione res prima- 
ria significetur. Hue accedit, quod 
nostra lectio verborum aptse et quasi 
rotundas constructioni <pepovffa xop€uet 
v. 6. et 7. cum maxime respondet. 
(Mcebius.) Degen says, alluding to 
Fischer's opinion : sed structura lec- 
tionis Brunckianae doctior est et sua- 
vior. 

12. Xpva-oxairas. Cut sunt comae fla- 
ventes ; deinde formosus, pulcher. In 
the 36th fragment we find a word of 
the same meaning, xp vaoKO l xy i s f aurico- 
mus, h. e. formosulus. Ovid uses au- 
reus in the same sense : (Rem. A- 
mor. 36.) Yellow hair was considered 
a great part of beauty by the ancients. 
It is often called ^avdn in Homer. 

These epithets, and such like, mean 
what we term flaxen hair. Flavus and 
iavQos are commonly said of corn. I 
have seen a masterly picture of Venus 
with fiery hair, though locks, truly 
red, were as disagreeable to ancient, 
as they are to modern taste. Theo- 
critus, describing two homely swains, 
says — 6 /xev avrwv irvppos, 6 5* Tjiiiyevtios : 

* Half-bearded one, the other fiery- 
hair' d: v — 
And, in Martial, crine ruber is the 
sign of a rogue. Flaxen hair is very 
properly given to Cupid ; for most 
adults, whom we see with brown, in 
their childhood had flaxen, hair. 
(Younge ) 



48 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Msra tov zccXov Avuiov, 
Tov iKygcirov yzguiolg 

l&VfrOV [ASTBUrt fcCligCOV. 



15 



Ktjfiov €7rr)paToy yepaiois. 



13. Lyceus was a name given to 
Bacchus, from the Greek word \vuv, 
to free, or to chase away : because wine, 
of which he was the god, frees the 
mind from care, by chasing away 
anxiety. Anacreon adds the epithet 
naXos or beautiful, because the ancients 
always painted him young, and 
charming : so Ovid — 

Tibi enim inconsumpta juventa 

est; 

Tu puer tzternits, tu formosissimus 
alto 

Conspiceris ccelo ; tibi, cum sine cor- 
nibus astas, 

Virgineum caput est : 

Metam. L. 4. 

" Eternity of youth is thine ! en- 
joy 

Years roll'd on years, yet still a 
blooming boy. 

In heaven thou shinest with supe- 
rior grace ; 

Conceal thy Horns, and 'tis a Vir- 
gin's face." (Eusden.) 

14. Cicero reckons up four Venus- 
es ; the first the daughter of Ccelum ; 
the second, CupioVs mother, who 
sprung from the foam of the sea ; the 
third, the daughter of Jupiter and 
Dione, and the wife of Vulcan; and 
the fourth Tyr, or Astarte, who was 
married to Adonis. 

Kai ttjs, &c. is the reading of the 
Vatican Ms. Many editions, however, 
have fiera rys, &c. 

15. Pauw thinks this ode could not 
have been written by Anacreon, which 
possibly may be true, but not certain- 
ly for the reason, which he assigns. He 
calls the word eir^parov — ineptum epi- 
thetum: Nam commessatio non solet 
vulgo pergrata esse se nibus. * • * 
Qui haec scripsit, Anacreontcm imi- 
tatus fuit; et, ad indojem ejus attcn- 



dens, de cunctis senibus dixit, yeviKvs* 
quod de eo, et paucis similibus, di- 
cendum fuisset udiicws. That is — 
Because this ode expresses the true 
spirit, or indoles of Anacreon, Ana- 
creon could not be the author. An 
excellent reason ! I cannot say from 
experience, whether old men are, or 
are not, in general, fond of a banquet ; 
but it is clear, that old Nestor dissents 
from Pauw : For Nestor says to Aga- 
memnon, you have plenty of wine and 
all things ft for a feast, Saivv Sana ye- 
povatv : II. i'. v. 70. ( Younge.) Len- 
nepius proposed for yepaiois to read 
y' epao-rais : but no change is necessa- 
ry, as he might have seen, by ode 38. 
v. 2. and v. 11., &c. : ode 47. v. 1. 3 : 
and ode 52. v. 11-13 : (as well as by 
the 11th odeofthe 2d book of Horace,) 
that Anacreon and other old men 
were much delighted with banqueting, 
drinking, and dancing parties. (Fis- 
cher.) 

Nestoris consilium Agamemnoni, 
Iliad, if. V. 70. Aatvv haira yepovciv. 
(B.) 

16. Comus was the god of revelling. 
Philostratus, in his 3d book of Pic- 
tures, represents him young and hand- 
some, red-faced from drinking, with a 
lighted flambeau in his hand, which 
he holds to the ground, as if to burn 
his legs with it: He is wreathed with 
flowers, and surrounded with feastings 
and pleasures. (A.) In this place the 
word Kcofxos means only a feast, or a 
revel. Konfios (says Barnes) est et Ge- 
nius, vol Deus commessationum, de 
quo Philostratus in Iconibus. 

" The introduction of these deities 
to the festival (in the concluding 
lines) is merely allegorical. Madame 
Dacier thinks, that the poet describes 
a masquerade, where these deities 



VI.] 



OF ANACREON. 



49 



With Cytherea, who inspires 
Delicious thoughts and warm desires, 
All in the revel pleased engage, 
Which proves delightful ev'n to age. 

and fair Venus, joyful attends the revel, delightful to old men. 



were personated by the company in 
masks." (M.) 

From the word kw/aos here, Baxter 
infers, that this ode is a description of 
the vigils of the feast (pervigilium) of 
Bacchus. For, says he, kw/uos in Greek 
means the same as pervigilium, or 
comessatio in Latin. La Fosse and 
Mad. Dacier are of opinion, that the 
ode describes a masking, or a masque- 
rade. Faber thinks the ode is not 
Anacreon's, on account of its being so 
full of Doric words ; but considers it 
as an account of some sort of amuse- 
ment, or play, in which a girl, with 
a thyrsus in her hand, danced, while a 
youth played and sung at the same 
time. Bacchus and Cupid were two 
young men, and Venus a young girl, 
all three masked. The whole party 
he supposes to have gone, thus singing 
and dancing, to the temple of the god 
Comus, to invite him to a feast. 



Critics are divided about the word 
Kcofios here, some making a god of it, 
others understanding it to mean festi- 
vity in general. The first interpreta- 
tion adds life to the reflection, though 
the court of Comus is not properly 
adapted to grey hairs, as the text 
implies. La Fosse endeavours to 
reconcile this, by calling kw(mos the god 
of feasting ; and concludes his remark 
with an observation, that feasting is 
more agreeable to old age, than dan- 
cing. But we must not suffer this jolly 
deity to be robbed of his established 
prerogative, and dwindle into the 
president of mere trencher-men, which 
would he banishing him to a corpora- 
tion, where he is very little known in 
his genuine character. (Gree ne. ) Ac- 
cording 1o Born, the argument is : 
Hoc odario continetur imago hilaritatis 
atque Icetitioe ad Gracorum mores ex- 
pressa. 



A nacr, 



50 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



z. 



EH EPOTA. 



Epws (3abi£(i/y ^aXencjs eneXevve fte vaKivBtvn pafiba) avvTpo^a.S.etv : A' vbpos 



This ode, says Barnes, is, in all re- 
spects, of the same kind as the third: 
Haec ode ejusdem per omnia generis 
atque Tertia. — The design of this 
little fiction is to intimate, that much 
greater pain attends insensibility, than 
can ever result from the tenderest im- 
pressions of love. Longepierre has 
quoted an ancient epigram, (I do not 
know where he found it,) which has 
some similitude to this ode. (M.) 

Longepierre, in his remarks on this 
ode, quotes the following epigram, 
which resembles the turn of it, though 
the fiction is different: (A.) 

Lecto compositus, vix prima silentia 

noctis 
Carpebam, et somno lumina victa da- 
bam: 
Cum me scevus Amor prensum,sursum- 

que capillis 
Excitat, et lacerumpervigilare jubet. 
Tuj famulus metis, inquit, ames cum 

mille puellas, 
Solus, Io f solus dure jacere pates ? 
Exilio, et pedibus nudis, tunicaque 

soluta, 
Omne iter impedio, nullum iter ex~ 

pedio. 
Nunc proper o ; nunc ire piget ; rur- 

sumque redire 
Pcenitet ; et pudor est stare via me- 
dia. 
Ecce tacent voces hominum strepitus- 

queferarum, 
Et volucrum cantus, turbaque fida 

canum. 
Solus ego ex cunctis paveo somnumque 

torumque, 
Et sequor imperium, save Cupido, 
tuum. 



With softest down, and softer si- 
lence blest, 
I just began" to welcome balmy 

rest; 
When cruel Love the joys of sleep 

denied, 
And pull'd my hair, and thus up- 
braiding cried : 
" Thou sigh'st to make a thousand 

nymphs thy own, 
And darest thou, rebel! darestthou 

lie alone?" 
In baste I rise, half-drest, and bare- 
foot run 
A thousand different ways, pursu- 
ing none: 
Now urge my speed, and now that 

speed restrain, 
Ashamed to stop, and loth to turn 

again. 
Men, beasts and birds lie hush'd in 

downy peace, 
And faithful dogs their clamorous 

watchings cease: 
1, only I, to endless cares betray'd, 
Pursue thee, cruel Love, of rest 
afraid. 
This epigram has been translated by 
Mr. \loore also: see his Anacreon 
4to. p. 121. 

The argument of this ode is: Poeta 
docet, eum, qui amore sit sese capi 
passus, esse fortem debere et magiio 
animo, ut, quae tanquam comites in- 
dividui amori adhaererent, anxietates 
et perturbationes animi queat perferre. 
(Born.) Hoc carmine contenta est 
Allegoria, qua Anacreon labores et 
aerumnas amantium pingit, seque 
amori parum aptum indicat ; quippe 
cujus amor tai turn absit, ut his labo- 



VII.] 



OF ANACREON* 



51 



ODE VII. 



ON CUPID 



Love, waving awful in his hand 
His hyacinth-encircled wand, 

Cupid, walking, roughly [or, violently] commanded me, with a Hyacinthine 



ribus et serumnis, quod fieri solet, 
aiatur et augeatur, ut contra plane 
debilitetur. (Mcebius.) 

1. The hyacinth is fabled to have 
sprung from the blood of Hyacinthus, 
the son of Amyclas, who was beloved 
by Apollo, and slain by him, as they 
were playing together at quoits, 
through the jealousy of Zephyrus, who 
blew the quoit of Apollo against the 
head of Hyacinth, to revenge the 
slights he had received from him. 
The words of the poet here will also 
signify a wand of a purple, or hyacin- 
thine, colour. (A.) Anacreon gives to 
Cupid a wand, or sceptre, of a violet 
or purple colour: For, as gold was the 
sign of power, so was purple of modes- 
ty and bashfulness. Or, perhaps, it is 
intended to express a resplendent, or 
golden colour ; as in Catullus, purpurei 
rami, i. e. ayhaot, i\ xpvceoi o£oi. Even 
Anacreon himself gives the epithet of 
purple to Venus: see v. 1174. in the 
edition of Barnes : 

Tlopcpvpet) t' A</>po8tT77, 
Xpva(p 8tj UKacrfievrj — 
Purpureaque Venus, 
Auro utique assimulata. ( B.) 

Madam Dacier says, that the design 
of the poet is to shew us the irresist- 
ible nature of Love, who can force 
obedience with the slightest weapons ; 
a flower being as potent in his hands, 
as a bow and arrows. A celebrated 
writer of our own country has ex- 
pressed this truth in the following 
elegant lines : — 

Flavia the least and slightest toy 
Can with resistless art employ : 
This fan, in meaner hands, would 



prove 

An engine of small force in love ; 

Yet she, with graceful air and 
mien, 

Not to be told, or safely seen, 

Directs its wanton motions so, 

That it wounds more, than Cupid's 
bow ; 

Gives coolness to the matchless 
dame, 

To every other breast a Flame." 
Baxter says, that by the Hyacinth 
is meant what Virgil calls Vaccinium, 
which Salmasius, (says he — Tridem esse 
satis probavit,) has sufficiently shewn to 
be the flower-de-luce. It was dedi- 
cated to Love : Et tinctus viola pallor 
amantium. Maittaire thinks, with 
Regnier, that the poet meant here a 
wand of a Hyacinthine, or purple co- 
lour, and not the flower itself. 

2. Barnes reads here /3a5t£o*Ta, and 
not £a5t£w : and says, that it is so in 
the hand-writing of Heinsius, in the 
Cotton Ms. He then refers those 
critics, who may find fault with the 
line, for being too long by a svllable, 
to the Iliad 6'. v. 206. ?. v. 265. and 
to Virgil's 3d Georgic, v. 449. 

Et spumas miscent argenti, vivaque 
sulphura. 
And to Horace's ode 2. v. 19 : 

Labitur ripis , Jove non probante, 
Vxorius amnis. 

Degen here reads x a *- €7ro * and pam- 
fav, as suggested by Br u nek. The 
common reading, he says, has no 
sense in it, since it represented the 
light and airy Cupid (puer iste volu- 
criSf ut po'etis jingitur,) as dragging his 
feet after him, with difficulty, like a 



52 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Ata, y of gaw f/J Mvavgav, 

ireipev fx' Tpoyaovra biaofewv avavpwv, re ty\oyjj>v Kai (papayyojv, be kpabtrj 



decrepid old man. I prefer Fischer's 
interpretation, who retains the com- 
mon reading;, and gives the meaning 
thus: Cupido ambulans me vehementer 
increpuit sceptris hyacinthinis, ut cum 
ipso currerem. He connects the words 
vcutivQivr) pafidcp x a ^ 67rws with the verb 
€/eei\.evo-e, so as to signify to strike, fe- 
rire ; and quotes authorities in sup- 
port of this interpretation. He cannot 
believe, that Anacreon, the gentle, 
courteous and polished slave of Cupid, 
could apply the epithet x a ^ 7rov to his 
master : and adds, that it was not 
usual with the writers of that early age 
to use the verb pain&iv in the sense of 
rwrreiv. Those who are, therefore, 
for xaAeiros and pamfav, as the true 
reading, must, he thinks, admit, that 
the author of this ode lived long after 
the time of Anacreon. 

1.2.3. Brunckreads x aKe *os and/Wi- 
£wv, in the 2d verse, and eKeAeue in the 
3d; and is followed by Degen and Born. 
Gail reads pamfav, but retains x a ^ (7ra s. 
Barnes reads Pabifyvra : But all the 
other editors nearly as I have given 
the words in the text. Moebius has 
xaXeircos 6 Epws fiafav. Brunck's only 
remark in support of his reading is 
— Vulgatum RaZifrv librarii stupori 
debetur; x«^ 67ra ' s editorum temeritati. 
Dr. Trapp approves of the PaSifyura of 
Barnes, though he censures him and 
Baxter for reading vaKivBivy, in the first 
line, instead of vaKivOivp, the word 
f>afi8os being always of the feminine 
gender. — After the exposition already 
given of Fischer's interpretation of 
this entire passage, it is scarcely ne- 
cessary to notice the temerity of 
Trapp's remark, that fiadifav makes no 
sense. His reasons arc not worth 
repeating. Do Pauw, without under- 
standingthe passage rightly,condemns 
tire emendation of Barnes. Greene 
thinks QaSifau inelegant; and, that 
Barnes has set all right, by his /3aoV 
'Covra, to which x aAe7rws * s more con- 



sistently joined, than, as before, to 
eKtXevcre : For, (in his opinion,) the bare 
command was sufficient, and any 
harshness in its delivery is out of cha- 
racter with the frolic God of Love. In 
reference to the reading of Barnes 
Mr. Younge says : I must confess, 
that he is too guilty of deceiving a 
reader by substituting words of his 
own choice, in place of the original 
text. Badi£ovT\ which he takes from 
Heinsius, makes the poet struggle 
against Cupid ; whereas he seems to 
undertake the race instantly, and 
without any compulsion. If I guess 
rightly at the scope of this ode, the 
reading of Heinsius entirely spoils the 
whole. A critic may put what conjec- 
tures he pleases into his notes ; but 
the original should not be corrupted. — 
After some remarks on the opinions 
of Fischer and Brunck, Moebius thus 
offers his own reading and his reasons : 
Itaquc veniebat aliquando in mentem 
conjectura : x^a-ow ^ Epccs Stfav, Amor 
me qucerens iracunde. Sed hand dubie 
scribendum: x ^ 6 ™* & E P®s fiafap: 
Amor, molestis verbis me alloquens, 
sceptro hyacinthino increpuit, ut, &c. 
Ita fere Hesiod. (E07. 186.) x aA67ro ^ 
fSafrvTes e7T6(To-:, quae verba, auctore 
Wachlero, posita sunt pro x aAe7rws 
Pafyvres. Vide quoque Homer. (Odyss. 
3. V. 127.) ovt6 iror' eiv ayopy Six' *&&£o- 
fiev, out ej/i jSouAjj. Heec quidem mihi 
conjectura placet prae ceteris, quia 
facile fieri potuit, ut librarius vulga- 
tam lectionem fingeret propterea, 
quod genu in am nou intelligebat. ** * 
At mihi to fiadifav valde displicct 
propter vocem <rvvrpoxa^iv : videre 
enim non possum, quomodo Amor de- 
ambulans alium jubere potuerit, ut 
secura, licet ipse baud curreret, tamen 
currerc vellet. Absque dubio tota ha?c 
cantiuncula hoc vocabulum videtur 
repudiare. — He rejects the reading 
of Brunck, as differing too much from 
that of the Vat. Ms., and because he 



VII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



53 



Forced me, averse, with him to run : 
In vain I strove the task to shun. 

wand, to run with [him] : But a water-serpent stung me [while] hastening 



agrees with Fischer, that the writers 
of Anacreon's age were not in the 
habit of using pairi£ ziv in the sense of 
Tvnrreiv. The words vaKivdivrj pafiScp 
me&n—sceptra hyacinthina — scapus 
hyacinthinus, (Fischer.) Mad.Dacier 
and Barnes thought vaKivdivn might 
signify the colour of the wand, or rod ; 
but, as the Hyacinth is no where 
described to be of any determined 
colour, the interpretation will not 
hold good. The thought is poetical, 
and worthy of Anacreon, to suppose 
Cupid's wand adorned with little 
wreaths of that delicate flower tied 
round it: Or, perhaps, by vaKivdivn 
fiafldcp the poet meant only a single 
H}'acinth ; for pafidos may signify the 
stalk, or stem of a flower: and then 
the moral of this charming ode will 
latently inculcate the irresistible force 
of Love, in whose hands a flower is as 
powerful as his bow, and arrows, that 
are tipt with fire. (Fawkes.) — Pauw, 
(says Mr. Younge) seems here to be 
more than commonly unfortunate in 
his observations: Haud dub? e (says he) 
intelligendus est floris hyacinthi sea- 
pus : nam quod de colon's hyacinthini 
sceptro nan ant interpretes, ineptum vi- 
detur mild. Cur, quceso, sceptrum Cu- 
pidinis eo colore infectum ? cur natura- 
lis ligni color mutatus ? Nugee, Nugce. 
Quicquid de nativo colore mutato, et in- 
ducto colore hyacinthino, viri eruditi 
perhibent, non sit unius assis. Nos recte 
et vere. Why should the wand of 
Cupid (he asks) be made of a beau- 
tiful colour? For the same reason, I 
suppose, that we stain and varnish our 
modern walking-sticks. The critic 
proceeds — hunc scapum sumit, ut sibi 
usui esset, eoque ad sequendum adegit 
miserum. " How, or whence it may 
be collected, that our bard was to 
follow, and Cupid to lead the way, I 
cannot tell : Nor do I conceive, that 
the small stalk of a small flower could 
be a fit instrument for compulsion." — 



The hyacinth is discussed by the ac- 
curate Dr. Martyn, in a long note on 
the 183d verse of Virgil's 4th Georgic, 
where it is distinguished by the epi- 
thet ferrugineus, which Martyn has 
translated, deep-coloured. A poor illus- 
tration ! He has concluded the ancient 
hyacinth to be a species of lily, called 
Martagon. In the Lexicons, the 
hyacinth is called — purpureus, subni- 
ger, which, being considered together, 
will form a colour not unusual in seve- 
ral common flowers. There is some- 
thing approaching to it in many Po- 
lyanthuses. Mad. Dacier, in a note 
on the 28th ode, pronounces the an- 
cient hyacinth to have been the same 
with our sword-grass. {Greene.) Pauw 
supposes, that, by the hyacinthine 
wand, or rod of Cupid, the poet meant 
to remind his readers of the unfortu- 
nate love and death of young Hyacinth. 
— Born is of opinion, that the words do 
not mean a wand of a hyacinthine 
colour, but — sceptrum hyacinthinum,seu 
scapus hyacinthi: He adds — et inest 
jocus quidam Cupidinis in ea re. ** *. 
Flos autem hyacinthi sacer erat Cu- 
pidini : (Horat. Lib. 3. od. 10. v. 14.) 
Ft quemadmodum Apollini pafidos 
da<pvr)s a poetis tribuitur, sic Cupi- 
dini pafidov vaKivQivqv Anacreon tribuit. 
L'Amour, qui ne prend qu'une tige 
d'hyacinthe pourfaire courir Anacreon 
par-toutouil veut,fait voirqu'il luisuffit 
des plus foibles armes pour se faire 
obeir, quand ii J'a resolu. Les peines 
et les dangers que soufFre Anacreon, 
et la blessure que lui fait l'Aspic, 
qu'il rencontre en courant, montrent, 
qu'on ne gagne rien a, se defendre 
centre ce Dieu. (La Fosse.) 

4. o&av: some have imagined, that 
the word here might originally have 
been wtceoov; but there is no need for any 
alteration : the meaning of o|ets auavpot 
is — rapidi torrentes ; nam o£v vocatur 
quicquid vehemens est, et acre, quicquid 
penetrat,et vehementer Icedit. (Fischer.) 



54 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



SvXofcw re xoli (pugayyw 

'O S "ILgag, fMrarnra (rzicov 
' ATa,7^o7g 7rrego7(riv, ziftzv, 



10 



avefiaive ct\pis pivos, nay aireofinv, A' 6 Ejows, ceuov /uero>7ra a.7ra\ois 



6. His being stung by the serpent 
was to punish him for his insensibility. 
To contend with Love is nothing but 
vanity and self-torture. (A.) 

Tl&pev vSpos is the reading of Baxter, 
Barnes, Faber, Mad. Dacier, Pauw, 
and Trapp : But Brunck, Degen, Born, 
Moebins and Gail read reipev idpcos. 
Membranae (says Brunck) exhibent 
*5/)ws, quod, quia praecedebat ireipev, 
inepte mutatum fuit in vdpos, quum 
Jonge proclivius esset idoneurn ver- 
bum reponere reipsv, quod ab Horacro 
sumsisse videtur JLyricus. Iliad, e'. 
V. 796. ISpws yap fxiv ereipeu. Iliad. </>'. V. 
51. reipe yap idpcos (pex/yovr e/c iroTafiov. 
Salmasius first proposed reipeu ; and 
this reading is also maintained by 
D'Orville and Zeune, as well as by 
those already mentioned. The mean- 
ing of the text thus altered is not, that 
he was bit by a water-serpent, but, 
that his running with Cupid brought a 
troublesome perspiration on him — 
molestiam mihi sudor facessivit. The 
meaning of reipev is conficere, adfligere. 
" I wish (says Younge,) that 1 could 
find some authority for reading rpoxa- 
ovd' 6 Treipw : for then Cupid would he 
the serpent, and his desire to run, a 
scheme to wound the poet, while 
busied and off his guard. This would, 
at least, be characteristical, and agree- 
able to several odes. Butl will always 
object against such liberties as are 
taken by some critics; and have 
translated the passage, as it is found 
in the edition of Stephanus : To ex- 
plain which, we may suppose, 1 hat 
the malicious deity seduced the bard 
into places so infested by serpents, 
that lie knew it was almost impossi- 
ble for him to escape." 



7. 8. Jam. jamque animam acturus 
eram; ea mihi e peclore ad naves ascen- 
debat. Faber, whose paraphrase is in 
the preceding words, shews, by an 
extract from Plato, (in Sympos.) that 
Kapdta and tyuxn were sometimes used 
as synonymous. The version of Mr. 
Moore, who adds the following re- 
marks, is, 

" And now my soul, exhausted, dy- 
ing. 

To my lip was faintly flying." 
In the original he says, his heart flew 
to his nose; but our manner more 
naturally transfers it to the lips. Such 
is the effect, which Plato tells us he felt 
from a kiss, in a distich quoted by Au- 
lus Gellius : 

Trjv ipvxyv AyaQwva <pi\uv, em x««A.€(riJ' 

c<rx ov ' 
HA.06 yap 7] tXtjijudv ws $ia0T]<ro(jLevri. — 

" Whene'er thy nectar'd kiss I sip, 
And drink thy breath, in melting 
twine, 
My soul then flutters to my lip, 
Beady to fly and mix with thine.'' 

(Moore.) 
My heart leaped up to my nose. This 
phrase is, at least, as old as Homer : 
and among us. my heart leaped up to 
my mouth, which we say often, is a 
literal version of that eminent poet : 

■ iv Se/xoi awn 

2T7j0ecn iraWtrai rjrop ava aro/xa — 
As I do not remember this thought 
to have been taken notice of by any 
commentator, perhaps an attempt to 
explain the cause of it may not be 
unacceptable to the reader. "NYhen a 
person is suddcnlvaffeeted by a wound, 
or by terror, the blood runs towaids 
the heart in a copious stream : This is 
manifested by a consequent paleness 



VII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



55 



Swift o'er the plain our course we plied, 
Through foaming floods, o'er forests wide, 
O'er hills, where rocks impending hung ; 
'Till me, alas ! a serpent stung : 
Sore heaved my heart with dire dismay, 
My spirits sunk — I died away. 

through rapid torrents, and thickets and glens : and [my] heart ascended 
to [my] nostrils, and I was exhausted. But Cupid, fanning [my] brows, 



of the cheeks : But, the muscle not 
being able to contain it, a wave is re- 
pelled by the systole, in the vein call- 
ed by anatomists the vena cava descen- 
dens, which rising above the heart, 
at its junction with it, the pulsation 
felt is supposed to be in the heart, 
though in reality made against the 
vein. {Younge.) 

9. Anacreon having nearly fainted, 
Cupid, fanning him with his wings, 
restores him again to himself— not, 
however, without chiding him. Similar 
is Bionm his Adonis, v. 85. c 0s 8' omdev 
irrepvyewiv ava\f/vxcou tov ASwviv. Others 
explain the passage, as if the god con- 
tinued still angry, and, while speak- 
ing and reproving him, shook the 
forehead of Anacreon, as well as his 
own wings Est autem (says Barnes) 
Synecdoche Numeri pro fxercoirop. 

It is customary, even in modern 
times, to rub, fan and cool the brows 
of those who are swooning, or faint- 
ing. Quod lis etiamnum fieri videmus, 
qui animi deliquio tentari incipiunt. 
(Faber.) 

9 10. jueTowra <reiuv, &c. Mr. Younge 
says, moving, or shaking (his or my) 
head with soft wings — and then goes 
on thus : the learned H. Steph. and 
Barnes translate this passage as if 
Cupid meant to restore the bard by 
gently fanning him with his wings. 
Faber, on the contrary, supposes the 
deity to be angry ; and makes him 
ask the poet — <4 Do you know why you 
suffer thus ? It is because you are dis- 
obedient to me." But, wherein lies 
the disobedience, I see not; for, when 
desired to run, he obeys without any 



reluctance. A nod, or motion of the 
head, expresses very different ends : 
sometimes it marks anger, sometimes 
it is a note of assent ; and, at other 
times, it is made with a jocular plea- 
sure. Thus, in Bion, a boy, who 
thought Cupid was a bird, and at- 
tempted to catch him with traps, com- 
plained to an old shepherd, that he 
could not secure his prey: the shep- 
herd 

" shook his head, 

And, smiling, thus replied, &c." 
Mcidcuav Kivrjcre nupa, &c. 
In this sense I understand the poet ; 
conceiving, that Cupid nods his head, 
and flutters, or claps his wings, with 
exultation, like one of our cocks be- 
fore he crows. But, as, at least one 
line of the original, which should here 
follow, is lost, the critics have a fair 
opportunity of exerting their various 
fancies. Pauw is convinced, that the 
whole ode is allegorical, and denotes 
amantem in difficili amore hcerentem, ut 
vel unus versicuhis postremus aperte de- 
clarat. How the words, For you can- 
not love, prove this singular whim, I 
leave to the reader. Indeed Pauw's 
explanation of the allegory is so dull 
and dark, in my apprehension, as to 
stand in much need of an explanation. 
The version of H. Stephens, ergo 
amare disce, is so unlike the Greek, 
that, between it and the preceding 
line, I cannot even feign any con- 
nexion. Formypart, I apprehend, that 
the whole is a scheme of Cupid, and 
would supply the deficient line some- 
what to the following purpose. "Hah! 
friend, you boast to be in love with thou- 



56 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



KTepoiffty, enrev, yap ov ov hvvn (pikrjaai. 



sands of beauties ; (ode 32.) you threaten 
to burwrne, (ode 10.) if I do not supply 
you with amorous flame ; but, since you 
are unable to bear the small tooth of a 
serpent, you are plainly a mere boaster, 
and cannot endure the pangs of love. 7 ' 
Compare ode 40 with this. (Younge.) 
— The interpretation of Pauw is, caput 
quassans una cum alis mollibus, ut fa- 
cere solent qui aliquid improbant, et 
sibi displicere innuunt. On which 
Gail, after stating Pauw's meaning, 
(that Cupid struck his own forehead, 
with his wings, as those do, who with 
their hands strike their foreheads in 
token of disapprobation,) remarks — 
Avec quelle durete une pareille inter- 
pretation eut ete releveepar Corneille 
de Pauw, si elle eut ete donnee par 
un autre que lui ! — Ei unek says here : 
<rei(dv, id est, pnrifyv, ava-tyvxw. Vereor 
tamen, ut huic signification^ quam 
sententia prorsus flagitat, satis apturn 
sit verbuns aeietu. Fere suspicor scrip- 
turn olim fuisse caivoov. — Mcebius thus 
expresses his dissent from Brunck and 
Degen : Brunckius, vercns, ut signi- 
fication^ quam sententia hujus versus 
flagitat, satis aptum sit to aeicov, sus- 
picatur scriptum olim fuisse caivuv, 
quod recepit Bothius. Sed, cum dica- 
tur treieiv rrjv Kojxnv eBetpav, atque hoc 
verbum omnes fere significatus tov 
aaivav induat, non video equidem, cur 
ffetwv ejiciendum sit, etsi pro pnnfav, 
avatyvxwv paullo insolentius positum. 
Cujus quidem rei hie ipse locus ar- 
gumento est. Ceterum non est, quod 
cum Degenio statuas, sei monem vul- 
garem forsan fuisse aeiwv LiraKa irrepa 
«oTa /X6T&J7TOU, quum conjunctio verbo- 
rum, hoc loco obvin, perse jam in usu 
fucrit, ct Amormotu alarum, seu ven- 
tilando movisse frontem poetae, id est, 
fecisse ut poeta frontem moveret, co- 
gitandus sit. — Born considers oeiwu 
here as meaning refrigcrans, demul- 
cens ; and thinks the present passage 
confirms the reading of reipev Idpws, in- 
stead of 7T€tpev vtyos, in the Cth verse. 



Sed Cupido (says Fischer) dicitur, — 
frontem Anacreontis alis demulcere, 
quo recreetnr, animumque colligat. 

11. Cupid means to say to Anacreon, 
that he caused him to be stung by the 
water-serpent, on account of his in- 
sensibility ; and that he would take 
him under his protection, and allow 
him to suffer no more in future, if he 
was willing to devote himself to love. 
(M. Darter.)— 2v yap. As if Cupid said, 
chiding or reproving him : " Do you 
know, Anacreon, why this has happened 
to you f You have been disobedient to 
me ; and, therefore, take care to be more 
wise (that is, obedient,) in future" 
(Faber.) 

The meaning, according to Degen, 
is — Labores et molestias amoris perfer- 
re non didicisti: amare itaque desinas. 
According to Born — Quern ex solo cur- 
su anhelantem fere animus destituit, 
quid tibi fiet, ex amoris sollicitudinibus 
laboranti ? Desine itaque amare. Non 
potes perferre Amoris cerumnas. It is 
thus explained by Pauw : Quia statim 
animi deliquium pateris, et laboribus 
ferendis impar es, tu, o miselle, ncque 
amare potes nunc, neque amare posthac 
addisces unquam: Hoc scio, ipso hoc 
experimento. He adds : Ita accipien- 
dum est Cupidinis dictum, quod to- 
tius odarii sententiam aperit. — Faber 
aliique iuterpretes male. Ex animi 
deliquio colligit (Cupido), quid de 
amante (Anacreonte) sentiendum sit, 
non objuigat miserum, aut amoriope- 
ram dare jubet porro. — Dr. Trapp 
gives the following expositions : Tu 
enim (yap) non potes amare. Id est, 
Te serpens ideo pepugit, quod mifai 
non obtemperaveris. Malum fers; 
non enim potes, &c. Vel dipitur yap 
sign ate, et cum idiomatica quadam 
elegantia ; pro videlicet, ut videtur,kc. 
Tu scilicet non potes amare; Amori 
licet vitam nunc debcas. Dicitur 
etiam non potes scoptice et jocose, pro 
nan vis. Ita, apud nos Anglos, you 
cant, you could not, <S:e., id est, you 



VII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



51 



Pleased, Cupid caught my trembling hand, 
My face with his soft pinions fann'd, 
And cry'd — " Since now my power you prove, 
Dare you still boast, you will not love V 

with [his] soft wings, cried — For [or, but] you are not able to love. 
[This has happened to you, because you are not able to love.] 



won't, you would not. — Greene thinks, 
that yap is extremely flat, unless the 
last verse be read with an interroga- 
tion : " Couldst thou not love ?" — 
Fawkes and Addison also translate the 
line with an interrogation. Gail's ver- 
sion is, " Va, me dit-il, tu ne sais pas 
aimer." La Fosse translates with an 
interrogation, il Pourquoi n'aimes- 
tu pas aussi V as well as Mad. Da- 
cier, " Hi,pourquoi aussi ne veux-tu pas 
aimer?" She gives the meaning of the 
original in these words, literally — Car 
tunepeux jms aimer ; and adds, that 
it is a phrase commonly used by the 
Greeks to express, tu ne veux pas ai- 
mer ; or nearly as the French some- 
times say, tu as bien de la peine d, aimer. 
— According to Baxter, the meaning 
of yap in this verse is, uticerno. Fischer 
says, it stands for 5e, so that the mean- 
ing is — si tu, ab hydro Icesus, ab animo 
linqueris, quidfiet, si ego telis cor tuum 
trajecero f (confer, odar. 40. v. 13. 



&c.) He adds, Putamus enim versttm 
6. recte legi irtipev vSpos : Nam, quan- 
quam conjectura Salmasii et Dorvillii, 
qui, codice Vaticano praeeunte, legi 
jubebant reipev idpoos, (confecit me sudor; 
per pectus mihi manavit sudor; aqua 
frigida fiuxit per artus meos:) per se 
elegans est, ipse enim Homerus hao 
formula sic usus est; tamen parum 
commoda videtur, quum sudor depri- 
mat, et dejiciat, et debilitet animum, 
ut non possit recte ava&aiveiv dici. — -It 
may be right to add a reading of the 
present verse, which was proposed by 
Barnes — avyap ovfiafxy cpiKricreis. 

Cupid here seems to intimate, 
that he should have suffered less, had 
be submitted sooner. And the faci- 
lity, with which he healed Anacreon, 
informs us, as remarked by La Fosse, 
that the pleasures of love easily make 
us forget the pains it may occasion. 
(A.) 



Antt€, 



H 



58 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



H. 



EIS TO EATTOT ONEIPOtt 

A;a vvzrog iyxaffevim 

sLyKaQevliov bia vvktos aXfrropfvpots Tcnrqoi, yeyavvpiepos Avatw, ehoKOvv 



Born, though he omits the title, 
gives the argument of this ode thus: 
Venustum po'etce somnium ex ebrietate 
somnum capientis. Cette ode est ex- 
tremement fine. Pour peu que Ton 
connoisse les manieres du temps 
d'Anacreon, de Platon, et de Socrate, 
on en verra aisement toute la delica- 
tesse et toute la beaute. (Mad. Da~ 
tier.) Horace, book 4. ode 1. v. 37. 
&c. may be compared with this. (De- 
gen.) 

Le Fevre, in a note on this ode, 
enters into an elaborate and learned 
justification of drunkenness : and this 
is probably the cause of the severe re- 
prehension, which, I believe, he suf- 
fered for his Anacreon. Fuit olim, 
fateor, (says he, in a note on Longi- 
nus) cum Sapphonem amabam. Sed 
ex quo ilia me perditissima foemi- 
na paene miserum perdidit, cum sce- 
leratissimo suo congerrone (Anacre- 
ontem dico, si nescis, Lector,) noli 
sperare, &c." He adduces on this 
ode the authority of Plato, who allow- 
ed elniety, at the Dionysian festivals, 
to men arrived at their 40th year. He 
also quotes the following line from 
Alexis, the truth of which, he says, 
no one, who is not totally ignorant of 
the world, can hesitate to confess : — 

OuSeis <pi\oTTOT7]s ecrriu avQpwnos kcikos. 

" No lover of drinking was ever a 
vicious man." (M.) 

2. Vigcnerus, in his notes on the pic- 
ture of Themistocles in Philostratus, 
tells us, that the aAnropcpvpa was a sort 
of purple, more beautiful than the 



common. (Longepierre.) The word 
a\iwop(pvpos (says Barnes) is used by 
Homer, and is expounded by the word 
6aAacr<Tol3a<pr)s. We also find in the frag- 
ments of Anacreon aXnropcpvpou ptyos — 
Purpureum stragulum. 

Les grands Seigneurs en Grece se 
couchoient sur des peaux, qu'ils fai- 
soient teindre en pourpre. (Mad. Da- 
cier.) Observandum est, homines di- 
tiores delicatioresque jam prisca aetate 
(Vid. Homer. II. 9. v. 200. II. 10. v. 
156.) in tapetibus purpureis sedisse 
et cubuisse. Ceterum scena ipsa 
stragulo hoc splendido egregie ani- 
matur. (Degen.) It is extremely dif- 
ficult to know, with precision, one 
colour from another ; such a confusion 
occurs among ancient writers. Hya- 
cinth, mentioned in the former ode, is 
said, by Jerome, to be ocean-green ; 
by Ambrose, sky-colour, like the sap- 
phire; by Virgil, red; and by Ovid, 
the colour of silver. c A\nrop<pvpos, named 
also hxovpyis, I suppose to be the 6a- 
Acurcrmjs of Epiphanius : But, as neither 
this word, nor a,\ovpyis, has any rela- 
tion to purple, I suspect that irop<pvpos 
is an epithet only, not a colour : for 
so it is used, when not compounded, 
by almost every Greek and Latin 
poet, in this sense, aAtnop<pvpos should 
be rendered a beautiful shining green. 
Indeed, it would require the wealth 
of a monarch to purchase tapestry, or 
bed-clothes of a Tyrian colour ; the 
necessary material was so extremely 
dear. (Younge.) Homer uses the 
word o.Anrop(pvpos, and it is expounded 



VIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



59 



ODE VIII. 



ON HIS DREAM. 



As on a purple bed supine, 
Rapt in the pleasing joys of wine, 
I lulFd my weary limbs to rest, 
Methought, with nymphs supremely blest, 



Sleeping 4h rough the night, on purple carpets, exhilarated with Bacchus, 



by eaKa<T<To&a<pT\s. (Barnes.) The ori- 
ginal means carpets of a purple colour, 
like the sea, on which, according to 
Mad. Dacier, persons of distinction 
were accustomed, in ancient times, 
to repose themselves. With all our 
fashionable vices, we are not yet guilty 
of such extravagant refinement in 
luxury. (Greene.) Born explains the 
word by purpureas, conchyliatus, infec- 
tus fiore purpura;, sive succo conches 
marina. Tainjs et Tains est peristroma 
conchyliatum, sive tapetum conchylia- 
tum. According to Fischer, rairvres 
sunt stragulce textiles, ex altera parte 
villosce, quum afupiTairyres smt stragulce 
textiles, ex utraque parte villosce. 

3. Teyawfieuos. Reddit Baxterus 
participium hoc,nitidus f actus : at mul- 
to melius redditur exhilaratus et Iceti- 
ficatus. Significat quidem 7arosinter- 
dum nitorem ; plerumque vcro Icetitiam. 
Bacchus autem exhilarat magis quam 
nitidos facit. (Trapp.) 

Some read yeyavw^vos ; but Barnes 
prefers the former and more an- 
cient reading, as the word is in Ho- 
mer : Iliad T. v. 405. yavvrai 8e re 
rois EvoaixOw. It is generally ex- 
plained by x al pw> but here by Sia K exv- 
fj.evos olov wro x^pas. The word yapoca is 
quite different, even in Homer; the 
same, namely, as Xa/xTrpwo/xai, KaWcoiri- 
S°M«t, &c. It is, therefore, an error 
to confound the two words. (B.) 

Plato permitted ebriety, at the 
festivals of Bacchus, to men arrived 
at the age of 40 years. He forbade 



altogether the use of wine to boys 
until their 18th year; and, from 
that to the 30th, allowed them only a 
moderate quantity. I take these hints 
from Faber, who further quotes Philo- 
Judaeus, where he says — [xsQvoQ-naeTai 6 
acneios,, fJLrjSev rvs apery* anofSaXoov. Ebri- 
etate itaque uti poterit vir bonus, sine 
omni virtutis sua damnp. A good man 
may get tipsy without losing his virtue. 
And, after quoting the poet Alexis, 
to the same purpose, and saying, that 
none, but persons unacquainted with 
life, could deny the truth of the united 
sentiments of both these authors, he 
asks, if a wise, or a good man is to be 
forbidden such little enjoyments, what 
has he left, but misery and cares ? 

Quid Mi reliquum est prater cerum- 
nas meras ? 

KaTeAt7T6T' ovdev akXo irKnv reOvvKevai. 

He considers these indulgences, ac- 
cording to the disposition and conduct 
of him, who uses them. To him, who 
makes a moderate use of them, they 
are good ; to him, who does not so 
restrain himself, they are evil. — He 
considers as in the number of those, 
who love the golden mean, not the 
man who makes too free with wine, 
(Hor. 1. 1. od. 18. v. 7.) 

Non, si quis modici transiliat muntra 
Liberi, 
but him, who, like Anacreon, be- 
comes a little lively and merry ; or, 
as we say, moderately tipsy ; for that 
he takes to be the meaning of ^eyavv- 
fievos Auaty. Approving of this sort of 



60 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'Fi^o'/covv axpouri rctPtrolg 

s\po{Aov afjcvv tstrctvvziv, 5 

Msra tfapdivuv olOvpuv. 

1 AKcckwrtPoi Auot/oy, 

AcizzdvfAa, [tot 'hiyovrzg, 

Aia, rccg nc&kag satiwg, 10 

'EtfgXovrot i\ <pi'hri<rcu 

cKra^wcti/ (okvv hpopov atcpoicri rapaois, advpiov //era irapQevwv* Ae 7raiSes, 
ct7raXwrepoi Ai/atov, \eyovres baKedv/ma fxoi t eireKeprojiovv bta tcls KaXas 
eieeivas. Ae iravres <pvyov pe, e£ virvovy edeXovra (fnX-qaai. A' 6 rX-qpiov, 



moderation in the use of wine, he 
condemns those, who may follow the 
example of the fellow mentioned by 
Menander, who, after a drunken de- 
bauch, said, next morning, when 
rising, that he felt as if he had four 
heads on him, instead of one : 

Auiffra/xai yovv rerapas Ke<pd\as ex uv ' 
Jta est mi hi caput flora Libert grave, 
Quatuor habere capita pro uno ut me 

putem. 
Methinks, as I staggering rise from 

my bed, 
That I have got four heads, instead 

of one head. 
4. Mad. Daci'er thinks the words 
aKpoivi rapffois here mean, on tip-toe, 
nearly as we express it : that is, run- 
ning so fast as not to put down the 
heel and entire foot. — Taptros est ici le 
bout du pied. Les Grccs ont dit aussi 
rapaa pour rapcroi. (M. D.) 

6. fiera irapOevcau aOvpiau. In the 6th 
ode we have Kara TrrjKTidccu aQvpwv, and 
in the 42d, jxera irapQevcov aOvpei. 

Proprie, aQvpciu est ludere more pue- 
rorum, scd hie cum virginibus sc ob/ec- 
tare. Vid. Tercnt. Adclph. 2. 4. 20. 
(Fischer.) 

7. E-ncKipTofjLovv. Dicta in mc jacic- 
bant. The word comes from xeap cor, 
and t€/mv(o scco, and means illuderc, 
deridere, increpitare. 

8. 'AiraXooTcpcu Avcuou. All Hie ancient 
poets represent Bacchus as soil and 
beautiful. See the extract from Ovid, 



in the note on v. 13. of ode 6. supra. 
Euripides, in his Bacch. v. 353, calls 
him QT)Xvfjiop<pov, and v. 453. evjxoptpov 
and ovk a[jLop<pov. Oppian also mentions 
him among the most beautiful of the 
heroes and demigods : (Cynegetic. L. 
1. v. 360.) 
Tows irapos acrrpatyaUTas ev rnxcpioifftv €<pTj- 

&ovs, 
Ntpeo, Kai NapKHraov, iviifieXtrjv 0' 'Ta.Kiv- 

6ov, 
Kaffropa t' evKopvQov, kcu Ap.vKO(povov ITo- 

XvZevKT)v y 
HWeovs re veovs, roi t ev paxnapzcrcriv 

ayrjToi, 
&01&OV 8a<pVOK0fXT)V, nai Kt<r<ro<popov Ato~ 
VVCFOV. 

And hence the just criticism of Ta- 
naquil Le Fevre. Vel hinc cuivis fa- 
cile ad intelligcndum fuerit, qiiani 
remoti a cognitionc melioris anticjui- 
tatis Piclores illi sint, qui Bacchttm 
yaarpoDva, Ventriosumet Doliarcm fiu- 
gunt. Certe istiusmodi homines ni- 
mis suo Genio indulgent, quae ex ventre 
mediocriter tumenti et castigata magni- 
tudinis, aqualiculum faciunt Hydropi- 
cum, immancm, enormemetinficetum. 
[So much for the ignorant painters of 
big-bellied Bacchuses.] ( B.) 

'AiraKuyrepoi — Longe ven ust issimi ; q u a- 
tcnus venustas censetur tenerilate 
inembrorum. (Fischer.) Pueri ipso 
Baccho molliorcs. (Trapp.) The 
ancient pools always represent Bac- 
chus and Apollo as the most beautiful 
of the gods. 



VIII.] 



OF ANACREON 



61 



A beauteous band, I urged the chace, 
Contending in the rapid race : 
While fairest youths, with envy stung, 
Fair as Lyaeus, ever young, 
With jealous leer, and bitter jest, 
Their keen malevolence exprest. 
Intent on love, I strive to greet 
The gamesome girls with kisses sweet, 
And, as on pleasure's brink I seem, 
Wake, and, behold! 'tis all a dream. 

I seemed to urge forward a swift chase, with nimble feet, sporting with 
virgins : whilst youths, softer than Lyseus, speaking opprobrious [words] 
to me, reviled [me] on account of these fair ones. But all [of them] 
escaped me, [awakened] out of sleep, [and] desirous to obtain a kiss. 



1 1. 12. The Vat. Ms. reads e6e\ovTi— - 
fj.oi, which Fischer approves of. Barnes 
lias edeXovra 5' av <piXr)<rcu. His reason 
for 8' ay is, ut repetitio quEedatn no- 
letur. Trapp thinks it an improve- 
ment. Of the common reading Degen 
says, Sed et scriptura vulgaris tole- 
rari potest, when alluding to the 
preference given by Fischer to the 
Vat. Ms. Moebius condemns the opi- 
nion and meaning of Fischer, which 
is, e somno excitus videbam, omnes mihi 
effugisse: and prefers the conjecture 
of Barnes, as Herman does also. 
Bothe reads eOeAovra 8' tva <pi\t]<rai, to 
mark some opposition to the word 
-xavres : non male ; nam parapa?on 
sa?pius recurrit in his cantiunculis, 
says Moebius. — Uavres refers to the 
boys as well as to the girls, as Fischer, 
Degen, Pauw and Born have remark- 
ed. — Pauw ridicules the emendation 
of Barnes. Indeed he almost never 
lets an opportunity slip of speaking 
contemptuously of him. 

E| vttvov is, without doubt, an ellip- 
tical expression, and requires the ad- 
dition of another word to complete 
the sense : eyepBeis, or some such word, 
being understood. In Homer we find 
e£ imvov avopovffas, starting, or leaping 
up from sleep. (Iliad 10. v. 510.) 



14. HaAiv y)6e\ov KaBevdziv. He wished 
to sleep again, in order, that he may 
again dream of his virgins and boys. 
AtjAovoti, Iva iraXiv rais irapdevcus Kai rois 
iraio-t kolt' ovap fiereivai Sokoiij. Thus JSon- 
nus in Diomfsiac. Eypo/xevos 5e irap&svov 
ovk ewtx'jo'e, 8' 7]0e\ev avdis ictvtiv. This 
passage from Nonnus, speaking of 
Bacchus, is thus paraphrased by Mr. 
Moore : 

" Waking, he lost the phantom's 
charms, 

He found no beauty in his arms; 

Again to slumber he essay'd, 

Again to clasp the shadowy maid !" 
Degen here confines iravrts to the girls 
alone. Ovid in the 10th book of his 
Metamor. says, Somnus abit : siletilla 
iliu, repetitque quietis Ipsa sua; speciem. 
(B.) See ode 3. v. 9. and od. 12. v. 10. 

Anacreon would sleep again, to re- 
cover the pleasure he had lost by 
waking from his dream ; the gallantry 
of which, Mr. Longepierre remarks, 
proceeded from the gaiety of his 
waking thoughts. (A.) The follow- 
ing passage from Petronius is in point 
here: 

Somnia, qua mentes ludunt volitanti- 
bus umbris, 

Non delubra Deum, nee ab atliere 
uumina mitlunt : 



62 



THE ODES 



[ODE 






w 



14. 



fj,€(jiov(i)uevos f rjQeXov tcadevbeiv TraKtv. 

Sed sibi quisque facit. Nam cum 

proslrata sopore 
Urget membra quies, et mens sine 

ponder -e ludit ; 
Quidquid lucefuit, tenebris agit. Op- 

pida bello 
Qui quatit, et flammis miser andas 

scevit in urbes, 
Tela videty versasque acies, et funera 

Regum, 
Atque exundantes perfuso sanguine 

campos. 
Qui causas orare solent, legesque 

forumque, 
Et pavido cernunt inclusum corde 

tribunal. 
Condit avarus opes, defossumque in- 

venit aurum. 
Venator saltus canibus quatit. Eripit 

undis, 
Aut premit eversam periturus navita 

puppim. 
Scribit amatori meretrix. Dat adul- 

tera munus. 
Et canis in somnis leporis vestigia 

latrat. 
In noctis spatio miser orum vulnera 

durant. 
" Tli' illusive dreams, which on the 

mind attend, 
Nor shrines inspire, nor from the 

gods descend : 
Each forms his own. When nature 

sleeping lies, 
These mimicks of th' unburllicn'd 

fancy rise. 
"What most affects by day, at night 

returns : 
Thus he, who shakes proud slates, 

and cities burns, 
Sees showers of darts, forced lines, 

disordcr'd wings, 
Fields drown'd in blood, and obse- 
quies of Kings. 
The lawyer dreams of terms and 

double fees, 
And trembles when he long vaca- 
tion sees. 



The miser hides his wealth: new 
treasures finds ; 

Through echoing woods his horn 
the huntsman winds. 

The sailor's dream a shipwreck's 
chance describes ; 

The whore writes billet-doux : th' 
adultress bribes. 

The opening dog the timorous hare 
pursues, 

And misery, in sleep, its pain re- 
news." 

13. 14. Dr. Johnson, in his preface to 
Shakspeai e, animadverting on the com- 
mentators of that poet, who, in every 
little coincidence of thought, pretend- 
ed to detect an imitation of some 
ancient poet, alludes, in the following 
words, to these lines of Anacreon : — 

" I have been told, that, when Cali- 
ban, after a pleasing dream, says, " I 
cried to sleep again," the author imi- 
tates Anacreon, who had, like any 
other man, the same w ish on the same 
occasion." 

Mad. Dacier commends the delica- 
cy and beauty of this ode, though, in 
her translation, all the spirit evapo- 
rates. These two last lines — Thus 
miserably left alone, 1 wished to sleep 
again: she has rendered thus — Etant 
done tout triste de me voir ainsi demeu- 
rer seul, je ne trouvai point de meil- 
leure consolation, que de me remeltre a 
dormir. (Fawhes.) Gail asks here, 
in regard to the Poet's wish to sleep 
again — Etoit-ce pour chercher dans 
le sommeil 1'oubli du chagiin, on 
pour se resaisir d'un songe, qui le 
rendoit hcurcux? The following lines 
from Pope's translation of Ovid's 
Epistle from Sappho to Phaon, will 
elucidate the present passage of Ana- 
creon : 

*\ O night more pleasing than the 
brightest day, 

When fancy gives what absence 
takes away, 



VIII.] OF ANACREON. 63 

Vex'd to be thus alone in bed, 
My visionary charmers fled, 
In such a dark and joyless scene, 
I wish'd to sleep and dream again. 

And wretched I, being left alone, wished to sleep [or, to repose] again. 

And, dress'd in all its visionary And all things wake to life and joy, 
charms, but I : 

Restores my fair deserter to my As if once more forsaken, I corn- 
arms ! plain, 

But when, with day, the sweet il- And close my eyes to dream of you 
lusions fly, again." 



64 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



0. 

EH IIEPI2TEPAN. 

'Jaguar pi q T'eXzia,, 
Hodev, irodsv ici7CL(T(rm ; 
Uodev [Avgav rotrovrav, 

E"/T 7}tg0g OiOVffCL, 



ILpaapir] 7re\eia, iroQev, iroBev Treraccai ; Uodev, deovaa €7r* ijepos, re irveets 
Kat t//e/cac?eis togovtiov fivpwv ; Tts eori (tol; be p.e\et. Avaxpewv ene^e p 



Tanaquil Le Fevre was so much 
delighted with this ode, as to say, 
that it appeared to be the composition, 
not of a mortal, but the production of 
the joint labours of the Graces and 
the Muses. The poet here, as if he 
was unknown to her, questions his 
own do\e concerning himself. 

Pauw thinks, that this very beauti- 
ful ode is not Anaereon's, because it 
contains praises of himself. Gail an- 
swers, and justly, Si cet eloge, qui est 
indirect, et qui par-la meme n'en est 
que plus delicat, deplait a notre cen- 
seur, qu'il fasse done aussi le proces 
a toute l'antiquite* ; qu'il ne pardonne 
point a Enee d'avoir dit:— Sum pius 
JEneas, fama siiper cethera notus ; a 
Horace, Exegi monumentum are per- 
ennius. To Gail's examples may be 
added that of Ovid, when he says — 

Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovis 
ira, nee ignis, 

Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere 

vetustas. 

and that of our Milton, (to avoid a 

variety of citations) where he says, 

speaking of his own book on Divorce, 

" Of wJiich all Europe rings, from 
side toside. ,f 
Degen, as well as Gail, condemns the 
opinion of Pauw, and adds — Ceterum 
animadvertendum, in hoc odario non 
poctam ipsurn, sed aliura quemquam 
forte obvium cum avicula colloqui. — 



Brossius, in animadversationibus in- 
terpretation! suae theodiscae (Berol. 
1806. 8.) adjectis, p. 218. &c. Bathyl- 
lum cum columba colloqui contendit. 
— In these remarks Degen, obviously, 
had in view the opinion of Barnes, 
that the poet himself was the person, 
who (in disguise) met and questioned 
the dove: Poeta autem (says Barnes) 
seipsum per sonar e vult, et suam co- 
lumbam, quasi ignotus esset, de seipso 
interrogat. — Mcebius agrees with 
Brossius in supposing, that the person, 
who meets and questions the dove, is 
Bathyllus : — Bathyllus cum columba 
colloquitur, sub umbra ramorum ar- 
boris cujusdam (forsitan ejusdem, 
cujus in odar. 22. fit mentis) sedens, 
vatisque a se dilecti reminiscens. 
Turn vividiore imaginatione abreptum, 
et quasi dulci quadam insania agita- 
tum praetervolat columba, ipsi tvOovai- 
afb/ievy, nulla alia esse visa, quam 
quae literas administraret Anacreon- 
tis. — Hinc egregia haec pictui a poetica 
vitam et mores cum Anacreontis, turn 
antiqui temporis, egregie adumbrans ! 
Alii in diversa abiere. — The argument 
(says Born) is — venusta sermonicatio co- 
lumba, ad mandata Anacreontis curun- 
da iter facientis, cum quodam in via 
ipsam de consilio itineris et negotiis ge- 
rendis percontantc. — Doves were sa- 
cred to Venus, as the peacock was to 
Juno, the owl to Minerva, and the 



IX.] 



OF ANACREON, 



65 



ODE IX. 
ON A DOVE. 

u Tell me, dear, delightful Dove, 
Emblematic bird of Love, 
On your wavering wings descending, 
Whence you come, and whither tending ? 
Tell me whence your snowy plumes 
Breathe such fragrance of perfumes ? 

Lovely Pigeon ! whence, whence do you fly ? Whence, speeding 
through the air, do you breathe and distill so many perfumes? Who is 



eagle to Jupiter. ColumbsB sacrse 
erant Veneri, quod essent aves libidi- 
nosze, et ad coitum pronae. 

1. It was a custom among the an- 
cients, when they went upon long 
journies, to take tame pigeons with 
them ; and, when they wished to send 
back any news with more than ordi- 
nary expedition, they let one of them 
fly off with a letter tied to its neck : 
for the bird, they knew, would make 
no delays, being anxious to return to 
its home and young ones. Those, who 
are conversant with eastern voyages, 
are aware, that the same practice is 
still retained by the Turks, and in 
most parts of Barbary. Other birds 
were sometimes employed in this 
office, as well as Pigeons, if the fact 
mentioned by iElian, in the following 
passage, be true: (Hist. Animal. I. 
6. c. 7.) His words are : — Evrri Aiyvir- 
rcp, irepi Tf\v \ip.P7]V KaXovfievqv Mvpidos, 
birov KpoKo8*i\oov xoAis, Kopoovqs ra<pos 5et/c- 
WTai, Kai ri\v amav eKeiv^v Aiyxmrioi (paffi. 
Tcp fiaaitei r<p row Aiyvirriow (Mafipr}S Se 
ovtos e/caAetTo,) yv Kopwvrjs Opefxfia iravqfMe- 
pov, /cat twv eiriffroXwv, as ejSouAero ot ko- 
(ii(r9r]vcu,6aTTou awfiLcrevavrrj, kou t\v ayye- 
Awjp ukktttJj km aicovcraffa TjSet evda idvvai Set 
to irrepovy nai nva xpt] irapadpo/xetv ywpov, 
ttai ottov TjKovarav avairavcaa-dai. Au& wv 
avodavovcav 6 Mapprjs €Ttfxr}<xev avrrju «at 
cttjA.77 kcu Ta4>y. »« In Egypt, near the 
lake Myrisj where the city of croco- 
Anacr. 



diles stands, they shew the tomb of 
a Jay, of which the natives relate this 
history. They tell you, that this jay 
was brought up b3 r one of their kings, 
called Marrhes, whose letters it car- 
ried wherever it pleased him to send 
them : That, when they gave it direc- 
tions, it readily understood which 
way to turn its flight, what places it 
should pass over, and where to stop. 
When it was dead, Marrhes honoured 
it with an epitaph and a tomb." 

2. Perperam Barnesius ireracrffai. 
Non est a irerafiai, sed a Treraofxai. Qua- 
propter accentu sic notari debuisset 
TrcTao-ot, ut in odario 2. nepara. (Brunck.) 
This emendation is approved by Pauw, 
Moebius, Degen, and Gail. 

3. Baxter thought toctovtuv was put 
for toiovtuv: But Fischer, more cor- 
rectly, thinks otherwise. Mihi (says 
he) homo non pretium et suavitatem, 
sed copiam unguentorum admirari vi- 
detur: id quod vel verbum if/eKafas 
satis docet. Sensus est — A quo ila 
delibuta es unguentis, ut tu, quamvis 
alte volans, tamen hie Us spirare videare, 
et ut ea etiam distillent ? Fischer re- 
jects the conjecture of Tollius to read 
rocrovTov, as Barnes did before him. 
Pauw receives it more favourably. 

5. There is a richness in tysicafas, 
which cannot be expressed advanta- 
geously in our language : The Latin 



66 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Tig Itrr) trot; [azXzi dL 

II^os TotT^a, vgog 1 Ba,dv\'hov, 
Toy ccpti tcov aircivroj]/ 
ILgurovvroi zai rvgoivvov, 

TLeWgCMZ fA 7} Kv6rig7} 

Aa/3ov<ra, puzgov v[avov 



10 



irpos 7rat§a, Trpos Bafli/XXov, rov apri rvpavvov Kat Kparovvra tup airavT^v. 
'H KvOrjpn 7T€7rpaK€ //, Xaj3ovaa ptzpov v/ivov 8' eyio biaKovo) AvaxpeovTi 



word, stillans, has something ap- 
proaching to its elegance. De Pauw 
lias aukwardly turned it, depluis, 
which wants that softness particu- 
larly required in the present passage. 
(Greene.) 

3. 4. 5. The Greeks perfumed their 
birds, as we perfume our little dogs. 
(Madame Daeier.) 

6. Stephanus reads n B'eari aoi fieXtifxa, 
of which Faber approves exclusively. 
Unice probo conjecturam H. Stepha- 
ni — Qua tibi cura est ? quid est yuod 
nunc agas ? quo tandem profecta es ? 
Baxter has risean aoi ixeXrjBwv; Daeier, 
ti 8' eari aoi ; jiteAei Be. Qu'as-tu a j aire ? 
car je suis curieux de le savoir. Quid 
tibi est negoiii ? curce quidem mild est. 
Id est,mVe cupio. — Longepierre makes 
no change, but thinks, that these were 
the words of the pigeon, and not of 
the man. Scaliger and Barnes, cupis, 
quis Me, scire ? Id est, qids Me sit, a 
quo missa sum. — The Abbe" Sevin reads 
ris es, rt aoi fieXei Be; quis es tu t qidd 
tibi est curce ? On which Maittaire re- 
marks, that he has no where seen es 
for eis, the second person of the verb 
€t/«. — Pauw (says Gail) ingeniously 
proposes tis ei/a, aoi fxeXei Be ; as if the 
pigeon said — do you wish to know who 
I am ? but he prefers the reading of 
Brunck, who represents the man as 
saying, t:s eis ; ri aoi (xeXei Be; who are 
you ? and what is your business ? 

Degen follows the emendation of 
Tollius, (tis eis ; ti aoi fxeXet Be ;) as the 
best of all the proposed readings. — 
Fischer gives the preference to tis eis ; 



(or rather to ns ei, on account of the 
following consonant,) n aoi peXei Be: 
this emendation, he thinks, ap- 
proaches nearest to the reading of 
the books of Stephanus, and to that 
of the Vatican Ms. ; and agrees well 
with the whole dialogue. To the three 
questions put to her in v. 2. 3. 4; 5. 6. 
the dove replies, respectively ; to the 
first at v. 7-10 ; to the 2d at v. 11. and 
to the 3d at v. 13-34. 

Tollius first approached the best 
reading, by proposing tis eis; n aoi /xe- 
Xei Be; This was improved and correct- 
ed by Brunck, who observed, that the 
poets were not in the habit of using 
eis, the second person of the verb, for 
es, unless where a vowel followed, 
and to avoid the. hiatus. Brunck's 
reading is ris ei ; n aoi fieXei Be. Trapp 
follows the emendation of Stephanus. 
It is also approved of by Greene, who 
thinks, that fieXei Be marks an unrea- 
sonable anxiety in a stranger, to whom 
the question is more properly attribu- 
ted, than to Anacreon himself. 

8. Bathyllus was a young Samian 
of great beauty, and loved by Poly- 
crates and Anacreon^ whose passion 
for him is noticed by Horace, in his 
14th Epod. 

Non a liter Samio dicunt arsisse Ba- 
thyl.lo, 
Anacreonta Tt'ium : 

Qui persape cavatestudine flevit amo- 
rem, 
Non elaboratum ad pedem. 

" Thus soft Anacreon for Bathyllus 
burn'd, 



IX.] 



OF ANACREON. 



67 



And what master you obey/ 

Gentle bird of Venus, say!" 

" Blithe Anacreon, the wise," 

(Thus the feather'd Page replies,) 

" Sends me, o'er the meads and groves, 

To Bathyllus, whom he loves ; 

your master ; for I wish, [or, it concerns me] to know ? Anacreon sent 
me to a youth, to Bathyllus, at present the master, and subduer of all 



And of his love he sadly mourn'd : 

He to his harp did various griefs 

rehearse, 

And wept in an unlabour'd 

verse." (Creech.) 

9. twv airavrcav •. Polycrates maxime 
et Anacreontis. (Born.) Kparowra : 
Dominum, qui amore sui omnes incendit. 
Ita enim Bathyllum poeta appellat, 
propter miram ejus formositatem. 
Kpareiu vero est imperare, vincere. 
(Born.) rvpavyos idem est quod jSatrt- 
tevs. — Zeune's and Schmieder's con- 
jecture (rvpawov) is declared by De- 
gen not inelegant: Non inelegans est 
haec conjectura, ita, ut ad Polycratem, 
amore Bathylli ardentem, poeta re- 
spexerit. — Mcebius sets no value on 
it : Nam Noster, (says he) si ita scrip- 
sisset, articulum rov posuisset, quem, 
ut nunc est, metrum respuit. 

10. For rvpawov, in this place, 
Zeune and Schneider conjecture, that 
we should read rvpawov, in allusion to 
the strong influence, which this ob- 
ject of his love held over the mind 
of Polycrates. See Degen. ( M.) Ba- 
thyllus, the favourite of Polycrates, 
lived at the court of that Prince. 
(Atison.) 

Fischer rejects this proposal of 
Zeune and Schneider to substitute 
rvpawov for the common reading. He 
thinks, that the words applied here to 
Bathyllus, by Anacreon, refer to his 
singular beauty, by which he subdued 
the hearts of all, and kept them in 
bondage. Thus Cupid is said Kpareiv 
iravrwv ruv 0e»y, (apud Chariton, 6. 3.) 
and is called Qwv dwaarns, (in ode 58. 
v. 4.) by Anacreon himself. Fischer 



supposes, that Anacreon used the 
word rvpawov both for the purpose of 
shewing the great power and influence 
of Bathyllus, and also to point to his 
own rival, Polycrates. And it was 
with this view especially, he thinks, 
that he used the word Kparowra. 

11, The reading of the Vat. Ms. here 
is fie only : for which Faber, very pro- 
perly, read fi y. He has been followed 
by most of the editors. It is rather 
strange, that Mad. Dacier did not in 
this follow her father's emendation. 

12. Faber and his daughter, Ma- 
dam Dacier, observe, that Anacreon 
could not point out the value of his 
performances in a more beautiful man- 
ner, than by saying, that Venus made 
no difficulty in parting with one of her 
favourite doves for only a little hymn 
of his composing. This passage is a 
sufficient confutation of those, who 
imagine, that our poet wrote nothing 
but odes. (A.) Barnes in this place 
also censures those critics, who main- 
tained this opinion : and says, that 
odes 50. 60. 62. and 64. are of the 
%mn-kind. This passage, he says, 
proves, that he wrote some hymn: 
but he admits, that the word vfxvos 
may be used for «5t;, simpllciter, to 
use his own expression. 

This is one of the lines, on which 
Pauw founds his notion, that Ana- 
creon was not the author of the pre- 
sent ode. He thinks, that nobody, 
but a fool, could talk thus of himself, 
or set so high a value on his own 
compositions: and, that Anacreon did 
not write hymns. More recent com- 
mentators have shewn, that the word 



68 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Kcc/ vvv o'tag izzivov 

JLXevQzgyjv vrotfoeiv' 
Ey&> oe, 7tY\v a(py] p,e f 

AovXT] f^BVOt) TUg UVTCO. 

T7 yoig ^cs del wsrourOai 
Qgri rs kom xar uygovg, 



15 



rorravra* kql vvv Kofii£u) ckclvov €7ricTo\as, olas' mt <f>nmv evdecjs iroir}- 
aeiv fie eXevdepnv. Ae eyio pevu) bov\n Trap 1 avTO), Knv a<pn fie. Tap ti bet 
fie ireraadat re opn icai kqt aypovs, xat Kadi^eiv bevbpeoiv, tyayovaav ri 



Ifxvos is one of very extensive mean- 
ing: and it is certain, though most of 
them be now lost, that Anacreon did 
write hymns, even in the more rigor- 
ous acceptation of that word. — Accord- 
ing to Fischer, it means here oden, 
carmen lyricum, as in ode 52. v. 8 : 
ode 57. v. 11. and in fragment 59. v. 
2 : such species of poems containing 
the praises of Bacchus, and even of 
Venus and her companions. The 
proper meaning of the word is, car- 
men, quo continentur dei alicujus laudes. 
But it also sometimes means a poem 
of any kind generally : and, in this 
place, is probably put for a lyric 
poem. In the first Idyll of Theocritus, 
it is used to signify a poem on the 
death of Daphnis (see v. 61.): and, in 
Orpheus, (Argonaut, v. 573.) it is ap- 
plied to verses in praise of the dead. 
In fact, the word is often used to sig- 
nify a poem of any kind. (Fischer 
and Born.) Mr. Younge was, there- 
fore, right when he said — ** Anacreon, 
according to the critics, was a writer 
of odes, and not of hymns ; but the 
difference, in my opinion, is not so 
great, as to prevent a poet from using 
them, for the sake of variety, as syno- 
nymous terms." 

11. 12. "This passage is invaluable, 



and I do not think, that any thing so 
beautiful or delicate has ever been 
said. What an idea does it give of the 
poetry of the man, from whom Venus 
herself, the mother of the Graces and 
the Pleasures, purchases a little hymn 
with one of her favourite doves?" 
( Longepierre.) 

14. T00-OUTO. Positlim est StlKTlKWS, 

atque adco referri debet ad ca, qure a 
versu 7. ad 10. dicta sunt, ita, tantis 
in rebus ego ministro Anacreonti : tan- 
tis in rebus versatur meum ministerium, 
ut perferam literas domini ad ama- 
siam : hoc est, Ego sum tabellaria A- 
nacreontis. (Fischer.) Vel interim, vel 
Set/cTJKOJs dictum; hcec auce vides, scili- 
cet. (Faber.) Pauw says Ea et tanta 
ministro: Referenda sunt ad v. 7-10. 
Sic enim venuste et apposite sequun- 
tur: In istis non exigui momenti ver- 
satur ministerium meum : mittor ad 
puerum, et quidem puerum, qui nunc 
omnium imperator est et dominus. 
Emphasin insignem habct rocavra, 
quod relativum est, non demonstrati- 
vum, ut loquuntur. Et hoc diligenter 
obscrvandum, quia in sequentibus 
caeteroquin hcerebit aqua. 

15. olas. Trapp, Born, Degen, 
Mcebius, Gail and Brunck, follow the 
conjecture of Stephanus, and read 



IX.] 



OF ANACREON. 



69 



To Bathyllus, beauteous boy, 

Men's delight, and maidens' joy. 

For a sonnet, terse and trim, 

Which the poets call a hymn, 

Venus, in her sweet regard, 

Sold me to the gentle bard : 

Happy in his easy sway, 

All his mandates I obey : 

Often, through the fields of air, 

Song, or billet-doux I bear. x 

If you serve me well, says he, 

I will shortly make you free. 

[hearts J\ Venus sold me [to him], receiving a little hymn [in return] ; 
and I serve Anacreon [in] such [things as these] : and now I carry his 
letters, such [as you see] : and he says, that he will immediately make 



&pas. I agree with Fischer, in sup- 
porting olas, the reading of the Vat. 
Ms. Conjectura Stephani per se non 
est inepta: sed video tamen, earn, et 
supervacaneam esse, et multum lepo- 
ris orationi detrahere. Columba e- 
nim ostendit homini Anaci eontis epis- 
tolam ; (nam plural. emaroKai habet 
vim Humeri singularis, ut epistolce 
apud Justin. 1,6. 1. aliisque in locis): 
ita, ut gestus ejus, vocisque sonus in- 
telligantur implere vicem verbi Spas' 
et jactans fidem suam non minus, 
quam heri (hoc est eiceivov,) fiduciam, 
qui literas sibi amatorias commiserit, 
olas, inquit eicetvov eirnrroKas KOfii^a : ut 
Euripid. Alcest. v. 824. olas iifnrKaKts 
Iwaopov. {Fischer.) Equidem, licet 
displiceat in poesi levjore, tamen 
etiam scriptum fuisse duxerim olas, 
quod positum videri potest Scucmcm 
pro roiavras. Ita omnino Plato in 
JTheaet. ei fiev roi i\v avriKoyiKos olos avr\p. 
(Mcebius.) The meaning, says Mad. 
Dacier, is Et a present je porte ces let- 
tres, que tu vols. She adds — C'est la 
la force de ce seul mot olas, dont les 
Grecs se servent fort souvent en ce 
t*ens : c'est pourquoi Henri Etienne 



n'a pas eu raison de corriger, fyas. — 
She only follows the opinion of her 
father. — Gail says : Au lieu de Spas, tu 
vois, Longepierre propose, d'apres 
Henri Etienne, olas quales, dans un 
sens admiratif, ce qui me semble un 
pur latinisme. L'explication de olas. 
par qualescumque, proposee par un 
commentateur, n'est pas supportable. 
He probably alludes to the * quales 
quales \\\& sint' of Barnes, which Pauw 
treats with contempt. 

17. 18. Brossius proposed to read 
here, Kai (pvcris aATjQws fxe stevOepriv iron)o~e ; 
but, as Mcebius very justly observes — 
sine ulla probabili causa. 

23. Kai devdpeo-iv. The preposition 
cv is understood: some read, with 
Pauw, Kav, (that is nai ev,) or /ecu V 5ei/- 
Speo-tj/. This is not at all necessary, 
as Fischer remarks, as the omission 
of €j/, by ellipsis, is very common ; 
Thus in Virgil (Georg. 4. v. 514.) 
ramoque sedens miserabile carmen In- 
tegral : and, in Suetonius, (Claud. 7.) 
evenitque, ut — prcetervolans aquila dex- 
teriore humero consideret. — After KaOi- 
%tiv, fixavrrjv is understood : as in ode 
22. v. 2. where creaurwis understood. 



70 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



tpwyovffctv ccygiov ri ; 

T~ i/\ \ j/ 
ccvvv sou [Atv agrov 

' Ava,zgzovro$ avrov. 
Uie7v £s ftoi muff I 

ToV OiVOV, OV TTgOTTMl. 

Yliovffa, (? av %pgevffu, 

Kttf dtffKQTYlV iftolffi 

Tlregolffi ffvyauXw^u. 



25 



30 



aypiov ; Tavvv pev ebb) aprov, atyapTtaaaaa yetputv AvaicpeovTOs avrov. Ae 
hibwoi fioi top oivov mew, bv trpoTrivei. A' inovaa av ^opevfTU), tcai (rvyKa- 
Ai/ipw beaxorrjv efioiai 7rrepoi(Ti, A' Koifjuof-ievrj Kadevbw €7r' r&) fiapfDiTb) uvto). 



24-5. The word ti is here added, as 
Fischer remarks, contemptim, or con- 
temtus signiticandi causa. — Tavw is 
put for Kara ra vov ovra. 

29. The Dove extols her master's 
condescension and generosity for al- 
lowing her to drink the same wine 
with himself; because it was an in- 
dulgence never allowed by the an- 
cients to any but their favourite ser- 
vants. Homer makes it a mark of 
distinction, which Achilles pays to 
Jjax, Ulysses, and Phoenix, Iliad, i'. 
\. 202. 

'Cls apa <pa>vt\<ras, Trporepa aye dios A- 

X'AAeur 
Elffev 5' ev K\ior/jLouri, raTTTjffi re Trop<pv- 

peouriv' 
Ati^a 5e YlarpoKkov irpo<re<pu>veev, eyyvs 

eovra' 
Mefiova 5tj Kprjrrjpa, Mevonbov vie, «a- 

Ourra, 
Zwporepov Se nepaipe, Senas 8 evrvvov 

etcacTTcp. 
Ol yap (piKraroi avdpes e/xcp vireavi jueAa- 

6pcp. 
" With that the chiefs beneath his 

roof he led, 
And placed in seats, with purple 

carpets spread. 
Then thus — Patrochts, crown a 

larger bowl, 
Mix purer wine, and open every 

soul. 
Of all the warriors yonder host can 
send, 



Thy friend most honours these, and 
these thy friend." {Pope) 

And thus Ahasuervs, in his magni- 
ficent feast, (Esth. c. 1. v. 7.) as a 
particular compliment, gives to all 
his subjects wine of the same quality 
with that which he drinks himself. 
(ft) 

30-1-2. Brunck and several others 
read here 5* av x°X* VM > and in v. 32. 
cvffKiufa, instead of x o P* V(r(a and ffvytca- 
\vtyw. This emendation was first pro- 
posed by Pauw. The Vatican Ms. 
has avo-Kiafa, written over a-wKa\v\pu>. 
In raembranis (says Brunck) a prima 
manu o-wkoAwJ/w: superscriptum o-vo-ki- 
aaw. ldoneum verbum est et elcgans 
(avaKiafr) cujus in locum suffecta f'ue- 
rat glossa. Verum ex metri lege, ut 
et ex indole lingua 3 , utriusque verbi 
tempus mutari debuil, x°P* V(a > <rv<TKiafa. 
lis juncta particula av per verbum 
soleo reddi debet, qua potestate cum 
preesente Indicativi construitur. — De- 
gen says x°P eva} , saltare soleo. Hanc 
esse potestatcm vocis av cum praesente 
Indicativi docet Brunck, et Herman, 
ad Vigcr. p. 785. Vulgar, lect. x o P ev(ru > 
Minus bene. He adds— Ceterum sua- 
vissima avicula imitari velle videtur 
morem domini, quern, uti omuiuo 
Graeci omnis jetatis cultiores, sallatio- 
nem admodum amassc constat. — Of 
av xopevoo Born says soleo saltare ; pos- 
sum, si placet, saltare. Nam particula 



IX.] 



OF ANACKEON, 



71 



He may free me, if he will, 
Yet J'll stay and serve him still : 
For what comfort can I know, 
On the mountain's barren brow ? 
Or in deserts left alone, 
There to murmur and to moan ? 
Or, in melancholy wood, 
Pecking berries, nauseous food ! 

me free. But I will remain a servant with him, although he may dis- 
miss me. For wherefore does it behove me to fly both over mountains and 
fields, and to perch on trees, devouring some rustic [food] ? At present, 



av, juncta praesenti Indicativi, reddi 
debet per soleo. Vulgaris lectio est 
Xopevaco, quod Zeune accipit pro modo 
potential! aoristi, quod ipsa particula, 
av, efficiat, hoc sensu : ubi bibi, possum, 
si videtur, saltare. Sed hoc non est 
necesse. Potest enim, si quis vulga- 
rem lectionem tuetur, accipi futuro 
pro prassenti, ut solet de re actionem 
continentem indicante. — Fischer de- 
fends the common reading, such as I 
have given it in the text. Ceterum 
(says he) aoristi x°P eV(r(a et (rvyKaAwpw, 
cum particula av, positi sunt pro fu- 
turis, ita, ut continuatio rei indicare- 
tur, soleo f possum in orbem saltare, — 
contegere : salto — contego. Fortasse 
tamen legendum S 5 av, ut futura ha- 
beant vim praesentium, quia continua- 
tio actionis exprimitur: ut odar. 20. 
v. 10. coll. versibus 6. 8. 12. — Moebius, 
after stating Fischer's reasons in sup- 
port of the common readiug, says — 
Recte quidem, sed quum praesens 
KaOevSu) subsequatur, av x°P €VC0 et <rv- 
<TKia£co hie merito locum habent. Nam 
av cum indicativo cujusvis temporis 
positum, sa?pe nihil aliud significat, 
quam accidere, vel accidisse aliquid, 
non certo quodam tempore, sed quo- 
tiescunque occasio ita ferret : quae 
sunt Hermanni verba ad Vigeri Idio- 
tism. p. 783. vide etiam Brunck ad 
Sophoclis Philoctetam v. 290. Av 
xopevw igitur idem est, ac saltare soleo. 
— Gail has the following remarks on 
this subject : " Anne Dacier et autrcs 



lisent,&c. (the common reading.) J'ai 
prefere rexcellente conjecture de 
Pauw, adoptee par Brunck. Barnes 
traduit av x°P €v(T<a , forsan saltabo : ce 
que Pauw condamne justement, mais 
sans observer, comme il l'auroit du, 
que la particule av, avec le present de 
l'indicatif, exprime l'habitude d'une 
chose quelconque." Dr. Trapp says: 
Malim legere x°P €V(a > <rvyKa\wrr<a. Quor- 
sum enim hie se higerit futurum tern- 
pus ? cum de praesenti omnis sit sermo. 
Pneterea in praesenti sunt reliqua 
verba hie usarpata : eSa>, StUaxri, wpo- 
7rtj/et, icaOevdco. Pro av vero versu 30. 
malim legere av. — If any emendation 
of verse 31. be necessary, that of Ste- 
phauus is certainly the best: instead 
of AvaKpeovra after the word 8e<riron}v f 
he proposed eftoun; and it has been 
received by most of our modern edi- 
tors. Cum antea, redundante metro, 
ridicule legeretur Avatcpeovra, restituit 
Stephanus i/xotat. (Trapp.) Mad. Da- 
cier does not think, that the metre 
requires the word AvaKpeovra to be of 
four syllables, and therefore says, 
that the correction of Stephens is 
not necessary. Her father, though 
he approves of the emendation, still 
considers the metre as not incorrect : 
Potest enim (says he) esse ffwifrio-ts, nt 
constent numeri. — Brunck says, men- 
dosissima est in membranis. Conjec- 
tura H. Stephani, efwiat, nihil adhuc 
melius excogitatum. — Moebius thinks 
that the word, Avatcpsovra, was origi- 



72 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Taj (Zagpiru nuOzvooj. 
E^g/^ cltclvt, ccvreXQe' 



35 



Ex e(S &vclvt\ cnreXde* eOnicas p, avdpu)7re f XaXtarepav kqi Kopwvns. 



nally a marginal annotation in the 
Manuscripts, which some ignorant co- 
pyist introduced into the text: and 
this was the opinion of Stephanus and 
others. Pauw proposed km Stcriroriiv 
Kpeovra: a friend of Longepierre — ■ 
kcu decrirorrju yepovra: Scaliger — AvaKpav: 
&c. &c. Amaldus (says Fischer) km 
avrov AvaKpeopra, supposing, that the 
word Seo-iroT-nv was a marginal note 
introduced into the text. But, conti- 
nues he — AvcLKpeovra magis habet glos- 
sematis speciem : quum columbam 
manifestum sit dixisse Sea-n-oT^v, ut et 
sibi et Anacreonti blandiretur : vid. 
v. 20. sed Amasii quoque amatorem 
TO cant SeffiroTrjv. 

Mr. Younge, remarking on the 
present passage, has these words : 
" Mr. Pope, speaking of Poets and 
critics, observes, that, 

less dangerous is th' 

offence 

To tire our patience, than misguide 
our sense. 
I will avoid the greater offence, to 
the best of my judgment, by acknow- 
ledging, that a bird drunk and dancing 
is the most ridiculous and preposter- 
ous thought, which appears among all 
the Grecian poets. The writer was 
infamously attached to liquor, who 
supposes, that even a bird could not 
be happy without it. Let a painter 
attempt such an image ; and if he 
puis the bird out of its natural, easy 
posture, it will appear to a spectator 
as just shot, or otherwise dying in 
strong convulsions. I cannot pass un- 
noticed the judgment of the self- 
praising, abusive, and insolent Mr. 
Pauw. Having first told us, that 
Barnes nares habebat obesas, he pro- 
ceeds, venuste indicat, columbam' • - 
saltare velle, et saltare etiam posse, 
cum viiiu?n- • -avidc exhauserat ; illttd 
ad saltandum excitabat mollicutam ; 



absque co, vix saltare poterat, aut sal- 
tare cupiebat. Nihil suavius. What a 
poetical painter is Pauw .'" 

(Younge.) 

33. For «r' amip Barnes proposes 
€7r' avrov : and Stephens translated the 
passage as if it had been so written : 
In ejus et reclinans me Barbito. This 
emendation is (contrary to his usual 
treatment of Barnes) not treated su- 
perciliously by Pauw: and is ap- 
proved of by Zeune, Degen and Trapp. 
Baxter thinks avry magis Auacreon- 
ticum. Caeterae ediliones (says Trapp) 
habent out&j. Ego scripsi avrov: Turn 
quia quatuor verba immediate con- 
juncta, et in w desinentia, (praeser- 
tim cum tria desinant in to> — amy rep 
£apj3iT<f>) aures laedant ; turn quia me- 
lior est sensus, si legatur super ipsius 
(Anacreontis scilicet) barbito, &c, 
quam super ipso barbito. — Versu prox- 
ime sequenti,pro ry, lege potius -n?. 
But the word Bap&iros is found in all 
the genders. 

35. Exeis airavra: sensus est, Habes 
rem omnem : satisfeci tibi omnino : noli 
mihi amplius molestus esse. (Ficher.) 
Suaviter irasci videtur columbella 
homini, qui ipsam ita loquacem red- 
diderit. (Degen.) — A7reA0e : here Pauw 
thinks we ought to read aireA0a>, a cor- 
rection which Born thinks foolish, 
and Younge quite judicious. " Such 
(says Younge) is the judgment of 
Pauw, that he speaks with as much 
diffidence, when right, as with inso- 
lence, when plainly wrong — Nescio 
an satis conveniens sit illud aire\6e : this 
nescio may be true. Fallor, aut poda 
scripsit aireXdw; nescio quid alii dicturi 
sunt : this nescio is false ; for he well 
knew, that H. Stephens had rendered 
the word, valeto. livery one sees, that 
a7reA.0e undoubtedly must be wrong; 
for the inquirer, for aught that ap- 
pears to the contrary, was standing 



IX.] 



OF ANACREON. 



73 



Now I eat delicious bread, 
By my liberal master fed : 
Now I drink, of his own bowl, 
Rosy wine, that cheers my soul : 
Sometimes dance, and sometimes play, 
Ever easy, ever gay ; 

indeed, I eat bread, snatching [it] from the hands of Anacreon himself. 
And he gives me the wine to drink [of] which he drinks before [me]. 
And having drank, I perhaps may dance, and cover [my] master with 



idle, whereas the dove was hastening 
on her message, and, therefore, should 
say, I must begone : otherwise the ode 
does not conclude, qualis ab inccepto 
processerat ; nee sibi constat. 11 Notwith- 
standing the joint opinions of Younge 
and Pauw, I do not see any improve- 
ment in the proposed alteration : nor 
does Fischer think it necessary. 

36-7. AaMcrrepav Kopcavrjs. In prover- 
bium abut ; unde garrula comix, et so- 
Jenne epitheton haicepvfa Kop(avn,etTro\v- 
<pwvos twv rpvyovau AaAiCrepa. Eustath. 

AaXiarepav Koponvrjs. Hoc proverbium 
Erasmus in suis adagiis sic vertit : Tu 
me loquaciorem cornice reddidisti: 
Modo eodem ipsis.simo, quo Henrieus 
Stephanus. {Maittaire.) 

37. Baxter reads rns, instead of km 
Kopwv-ns, very injudiciously in my opi- 
nion. Zeune is, I think, the only 
person who agrees with him. Trapp 
says — scribit Baxterus rys; absurde: 
kcu est emphaticum, et vim addit ver- 
bo sequenti. After remarking, that 
Stephanus had used kcu, not T-ns, even 
before Barnes, Fischer adds : Becte 
opinor, frustra dissenticnte Zeunio. 
Nam kcu est adeo, ut odar. 28. v. 34. 
— Aj/0pcu7T€, non tarn expostulantis et 
conquerentis vox esse videtur, quam 
blandientis, nempe, « <pt\e, « (piArare, 
ut apud Xenophon. Cyropaed. 2, 2. 
2. Certe totum odarium loquitur, co- 
lumbam non fuisse iratam homini. 
Latini vocibus — tu homo, et mi homo, 
eodem modo utuntur. 

" The description of her happiness, 
which the bird gives, (says Younge) 
Anac. 



has a more pleasing effect, than would 
a studied and flourishing encomium 
by the poet. In this respect, I prefer 
the Dove of Anacreon to the Sparrow 
of Catullus, and to Martial's Issa. Fa- 
ber says, that not any mortal, but the 
Muses and Graces conspired to form 
this elegant composition. He may, 
with my leave, employ as many god- 
desses as he thinks fit, provided al- 
ways, that a goddess of Painting is not 
made one of the company." 

De Pauw objects to the authentici- 
ty of this ode, because it makes Ana- 
creon his own panegyrist : but poets 
have a licence for praising themselves, 
which, with some, indeed, may be 
considered as comprised under their 
general privilege of fiction. (M.) 

The dove of Anacreon, carrying 
a letter from the poet to his mistress, 
is met by a stranger, with whom this 
dialogue is imagined. — The ancients 
made use of letter-carrying pigeons, 
when they went any distance from 
home, as the most certain means of 
conveying intelligence back. That 
tender domestic attachment, which 
attracts this delicate little bird through 
every danger and difficulty, until it 
settles in its native nest, affords to 
the elegant author of " The Pleasures 
of Memory" a fine and interesting 
exemplification of his subject: see 
the poem : — 

" Led by what chart, transports the 
timid dove 

The wreaths of conquest, or the 
vows of Love?" 

K 



74 THE ODES [ODE 

' AvdgooTre, zou zoguvriq. 

Daniel Heinsius has a similar senti- " Quo -patrice non tendit Amor ? 
ment, speaking of Dousa, who adopt- Mandata referre 

ed this method at the siege of Ley- Postquam hominem nequiit mittere, 
den: — misitavem" (M.) 



IX.] OF ANACREOtf. 75 

Or my fragrant pinions spread, 
Hovering o'er my master's head. 
When my limbs begin to tire, 
Then I perch upon his lyre : 
Soothing sounds my eyelids close, 
Sweetly lulling my repose. — 

Now I've told you all I know ; 
Friend, adieu ! 'tis time to go : 
You my speed so long delay, 
I have chatter 'd like a jay." 

my wings. Then, going to rest, I sleep upon the lyre itself. You have 
[it] all [or, J have told you all] ; begone : you have made me, O man, 
more talkative even than a jay. 



76 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



I. 



EU EPHTA KEPINON. 



E^ft/ret xqgivov rig 
'Nsqviqg iicwku' 
'Ey«y $s 01 TrugcMrrccg, 
Tlotrov DsXeig, \(p7\v, trot 
To revfcOsv ixvrgiejfAou ; 5 

Tis venvins cnioXei Knpivov Epwrct* Se eyw irapaaras ol, etynv, Woaov deXeis 

€KTTQHi)fXai TO T€V)(QeV COl J A' 6 €L7T€y b(i)pia£(i)Vy Ad/3' OLVTOV OTTXO(JOV \t)S, 



" It is difficult to preserve, with any 
grace, the narrative simplicity of this 
ode, and the humour of the turn, with 
which it concludes. I feel, that the 
translation must appear very vapid, if 
not ludicrous, to an English reader." 
(M.) Mr. Moore is here unjust to 
himself: we cannot call his version 
ofthisodean exact translation; but 
it is one of the best and most spirited 
paraphrases in his elegant volume. 

Pauw thinks, that this ode was not 
written by Anacreon, because, as he 
says, there is no proper connexion 
between the 1 1th and the 15th verses. 
Imagining, that iravTopeKTa in the 11th 
cannot be reconciled with trvpaaov in 
the 15th verse, he would change irav- 
ropeKTa into TravrotpXeKTq. But, since 
the former denotes very nearly what 
Pauw means by the latter, there is no 
solid reason for complaining of a 
want of connexion, such as the cri- 
tic supposes. (Born.) Pauw (says 
Younge) thinks, that Anacreon was 
not the author of this little tale ; but, 
indeed, for a preposterous reason : 
in his opinion, the poet was not such 
a fool, as to believe, that a bit of wax 
could inspire his breast with love. 
" Fallor, autrecentior aliquis hac pepi- 
git. — Quid scilicet imaguncula Cupidi- 
nis cerea ? eane facer e potest, quae, di- 
cioitur hie ? eine adscribuntur recte, 
qxue in Cnpiditiern vivum et umnortalem 



conveniunt unice ? Nugce, Nugce. Si 
ars magica accessisset, speciem habuisset 
comment um. Nunc de frtgendi arte 
sermo est. 77 From what part of the 
ode did he collect this last assertion? 
If the folly of heathens induced them 
to think, that honouring statues re- 
flected honour on their supposed divi- 
nities, why should they not believe, 
that insulting the same statues might 
induce the divinities, through fear of 
being deserted, to grant a request? — 
Such a dread, it seems, acted on the 
heathenish Queen of heaven : 

-* quiaquam numen Junonis ado- 
ret ? &c. 
and Pan is threatened, in Theocritus, 
with being scratched, and made to lie 
among nettles. — Hanway says, that the 
Calmuc Tartars treat their idols in 
the same way : and if Pauw had sailed 
with the Portuguese, who call them- 
selves Christians, he might have un- 
derstood the meaning of a relative 
punishment, as well as of a relative 
worship. — I do notrecollectany Latin, 
or Greek poet, who speaks of Love, 
without using the metaphor^a/we, or 
fire. It tips all the darts of Cupid ; 
irvpi iravra fiefSairrcu, says Moschus. — 
Generally the name of a person is 
added to fire, as meus ig7iis, Amyntas, 
in Virgil: but Horace writes ignis 
simply, as if a fire and beauty were 
synonymous terms : 



X.] 



OF ANACREON, 



77 



ODE X. 

ON A WAXEN CUPID. 

A rustic brought, of curious mould, 
A waxen Cupid to be sold : 
When standing by, I ask'd the boy, 
What he demanded for the toy. 

A certain youth was exposing for sale a waxen Cupid : But I, standing 
near to him, said, — " For how much do you wish, that I may purchase 
the image [or, device] from you?" [or, made by you 7 .] But he, speaking 



si non pidchrior ignis 



Accendit obsessam Ilion. 
We follow Horace exactly, by saying 
— your Jlame, his flame, &c. 

With respect to the subject of the 
present ode, the argument of which 
according to Born is — Poeta Cupidi- 
nem cereum emit ab adolescenie Dorico, 
Moebius has the following remarks : 
— Poeta facetus juvenem Doricum, 
quae natio paulo erat agrestior atque 
simplicior, habet ludibrio ; hominique 
ostendit, quomodo sapienter et sine 
damno sit utendum hoc Anions sigillo. 
Ceterum hie respectus habetur artis 
incanlandi, qua veteres eos, quorum 
amore flagrabant, allicere credebant. 
Sic apud theocrit. (Idyll. 2. v. 28.9.) 

Us tovtov rov Kapov eyo; — raK<a, 

Cls raKoiO' far epwTos 6 Mwdios avriKa. 
Ae\<pis. 
Haud dubie tota haec cantiuncula 
originem debet moribus, quibus ducti 
fictores cerarii sigilla Deorum cerea 
in pauperum vendebant gratiam, at- 
que, Brossio observante, in convivio 
fuit adhibita, ut risum convivarurn 
moveret poeta. Re vera ^Aaa-rrnxa 
Awputov et Amorcwew/osimmane quan- 
tum discrepant! Ceterum bene ani- 
madvertunt Ramlerus et Degenius, 
veteres credidisse, homines injurias 
divinitus sibi illatas posse ulcisci in 
Deorum imaginibus. Res est in vul- 
gus nota. 

1. Representations, or images of 



their gods being in great request at 
Athens, the modellers in wax were in 
the habit of selling waxen ones to the 
poor, as those in brass were too dear 
to be purchased by them. 

4. 5. The Greeks say irpiacrdai rivi, 
as well as irpiaaOai irapa rivos, emere ali- 
cui et ab aliquo. There are examples 
in Aristophanes,in^4c/i«rae/j. (Faber.) 
Particula — ffot—rrapeKKet, et leporis 
causa additur. (Baxter.) Uterque 
non male : sed priori potius assentior. 
(Trapp.) Born says :— crot, pro irapa 
(rov, ad to Teux0ei/ referri debet, non ad 
eKirpiufiai, uti Brunck et Faber cen- 
sent. Nam Anacreon putavit juve- 
nem ilium esse cerarium, qui ipse 
finxisset signum Cupidinis. Ergo aoi 
to TevxQw est — signum a te factum, 
Sensus est : — Quanti mild vis vendere 
hoc signum,quod esse puto abste factum ? 
Moebius thinks, that the word tua is 
understood in this place: — <roi eKirpioo- 
pai, conjunctivus pendet ab Iva, quod 
hie omissum est, ut odar. 12. v. 1. 4. 7. 
— Brunck says— vol eKirpiw/xai, — emam 
a te. Comicus in Ranis, v. 1229. 
eya Trpia/xai, r^5e. — The Vat. Ms. has 
revxOev in the text, and rvxO€U in the 
margin. The latter is preferable, ac- 
cording to Barnes and Brunck:— tux- 
0e»/ : sic bene, in membranis, a secunda 
manu: TevxOw primo scriptum fuerat. 
Obvia passim in Homerica poesi ilia 
forma trvxOy : nuspiam in ea reperias 
erevxOn, (Brunck.) Of tvx^u Degen 



78 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Act/3' aurof oTTTTotrov Xjjg. 
"OfAcog 5' JV i%{/,oi&yis vrolv, 
Qbx, elf/Si %tigort%voig' 
'AAX' ov 0eXco trwomiiv 



10 



A' 6/iws <V ek'fiadrjs Trav t ovk eifji. Kr}pore)(pas, aX\' ov 0eXw avvoiKeiv navTO- 



says — Forma antiquior etinde doctior, 
atque in margine Codicis Vaticani 
scripta. — 2oi refert ad rvxQw, quod 
patet ex versu 9. — According to Fis- 
cher, col ought to be joined to the 
participle to tv%^v, so as to be the 
same as faro, or irpos crov. For, from 
the 9th Terse, it appears, that the 
poet understood the boy to be a waxen 
image maker, and supposed, that he 
had made that, which he was offering 
for sale. He adds — Sensus est — Quan- 
to mild vender e vis hoc signum ? Aris- 
tophan. Acharn. v. 812. irocrov rrpiufxai 
troi ra x° l P^ ia , ^e? 6 - Sic vero apparet, 
eKirpiaadai idem esse, quod irpiavdai : ut 
odar. 13. v. 4. ^K(xavt]vai idem est, quod 
fiavrjvai v. 8. — Coiijuiictivus, wir piufxai, 
pendet ab conjunctione tVo, quae in- 
telligi debet, ut od. 12. v. 1. 4. 7. et 
od. 32. v. 24. 

6. Awpiafav, Speaking in the Doric 
dialect. Some of the commentators 
remark, that Anacreon makes this 
young countryman speak in the Do- 
ric dialect, which was the most rustic, 
to ridicule the unpoliteness of a per- 
son, who could be so insensible of the 
charms of Love, as to wish to part 
with his image. (Fawhes.) The com- 
mentators seem too refined in assert- 
ing, that Anacreon represented this 
youth in the character of an ignorant 
rustic, by way of ridicule to his insen- 
sibility of the charms of Love, which 
induced him to part with his image. 
The Doric dialect is chosen to throw 
a stronger shade of simplicity on the 
speaker; but, it may rather be pre- 
sumed, that the poet merely intended 
thereby a more striking distinction 
between himself and the youth. Ac- 
cordingly, we may observe, that the 
former parted with the image, for the 



very reason, that Anacreon desired it. 
The one was mortified with that vn- 
bounded awing of the god, (which it 
seems necessary to understand was 
communicated to himself, for, other- 
wise, the sense is none of the best,) 
while Anacreon, to delineate his own 
(amorous) complexion, admired the 
purchase for that very fault. Out- 
modern antiquarians would, it is true, 
give their ears to make Anacreon's pur- 
chase, and, for a reason as little solid. 
(Greene.) The Doric dialect, which 
is nearly allied to the jEolic, was 
constantly used by Theocritus, and 
thought to be particularly well suited 
to pastoral poetry : not that it was tne- 
rumrus, but, on account of its natural, 
unaffected simplicity ; for we find it 
sometimes used by the most elegant 
poets. Virgil could not imitate his 
master, in this particular; for the 
Latin has not a variety of dialects, 
like the Greek. (Younge.) 

7. The expression oVn-oo-ou a??s is in 
the Doric dialect, which was consi- 
dered as the most rustic in Greece, 
and, for that reason, employed by 
Theocritus to beautify his Pastorals. 
Anacreon, very elegantly, makes his 
youth to speak in this manner, thus 
ridiculingthe unpoliteness of a person, 
who could be so ignorant of the 
charms of love, as to desire to part 
with it. (A.) In the 12th line of the 
first Idyl of Theocritus, we have— 

AflS 7TOTI TOLV NvfMpaV, A??S, OiTTOAf, T7?5e Kd- 

ei'tas. And Plutarch (De sui Laude,) 
introduces a chorus of Spartan youths, 
saying — 'Ajitcs 5e y' eipuv At 5« \ys avyaa- 
5eo. (B.) 

Pauw prefers Sirnoffw, to &irno<rov f 
thus reducing it to the Doric dialect.— 
'Ottttoo-w without the »ora subscriptum, 



X.] 



OF ANACREON. 



79 



He answer'd quick, in Doric tone, 

" Name but your price, the god 's your own : 

To tell you all, without a lie, 

I make no images — not I ; 

But dare not in my mansion trust 

This Patron of unbounded lust." 

Doric, said, " Take him for what you will. However, that you may 
learn all, I am not a waxen-image maker : but I do not desire to dwell 
with insatiable Love." " Then [said I] give, — give him to us, for a 



that is to say in the genitive case, 
would be more Doric. {Gail.) Many 
editions have Ar?s, with the ioto, sub- 
scriptum; but, in the Doric dialect, 
it ought to be without it. — Awpteis Ae- 
you<ri Ar]s avri rov 0eAeis. — It comes 
from the Doric verb Aa» et \u, which 
is the same as 9e\ca and &ov\ofxat. 

8. There are two readings of this 
verse in the Vat. Ms. : first, Situs av 
etc/xa&ps viv — and, secondly, uuus av 
c/c/za%s rav. Neutra sincera est (says 
Brunck) : adolescentulus, qui hie in- 
ducitur, Dorice loqui debet: at Do- 
rismos librarii obliterarunt : eos resti- 
tuimus, ut par erat. He, accordingly, 
reads — o/xus tV eajjiaOris viv, " in order 
tliat you may knoiv him {Cupid) well." 
Gail adopts this reading because, he 
says, it approaches nearest to that of 
the Vat. Ms. Yet he thinks the word 
irav connects the ideas better — " But, 
that you may know all, I am not, fyc." 
Nti/ is put Dorice for avrov. Degen, 
Born, Moebius and Bothe follow the 
emendation of Brunck. The common 
reading of the printed copies was 
'Opus 8 lv (KfiaQris irav: — Vossius pro- 
posed, from the Vat. Ms., opus 8' av e/c- 
IxaQris viv : to which reading, (says 
Barnes) if you add the emendation of 
Scaliger, making it — 6/mus 8' tV eKfiaQys 
viv, there will be no necessity for 
that proposed by Faber. This was — 
onus 8" av eK/xadris irav. Dr. Trapp adopts 
the common reading, and says — Nu- 
gantur, qui pro irav legunt viv. Mr. 
Greene remarks — that " the origi- 
nal is opus, &c. l But, if you would be 
informed of every particular tog-ether,* 
which is sense, and, therefore, Le Fe- 



vre'soTiws unnecessary." Pauw prefers 
irav to viv; but is in doubt, whether to 
read, with Faber, onus 8' av, or 6fius 8' 
lv\ with Scaliger. Nescio (says Bax- 
ter) cur, vel Faber de opus fecerit birus ; 
vel Scaliger et Barnesius 8 lv pro 8* av, 
nisi studio novandi, quod nobis abes- 
se voluimus. Fischer remarks, that 
eKfiaBrjs depends upon the particle 
o-v, in this sense — at, si verum scire 
vis: at, ut ne te celem quidquam: at 
scito. 

9. Barnes proposed to read, Dorice, 
Kaporexvas, which has been approved 
of by Pauw, Brunck, Born, Degen, 
Trapp, Moebius and Gail. They have 
also mostly followed him in reading, 
Dorice, <tvvoikt)v and iravTopeura, in the 
two next verses, for a-vvoiKeiv and irav- 
TopeKTri. The word K-npoTex^ns, which 
is not in the common lexicons, 
means the same as K^poirXao-rris, or ce- 
rarius, — or signorum cereorum fictor. 
Pauw approves even of e/xpi KapoTexvas, 
as proposed by Barnes. 

10. For ov 6eAw here, Brunck, Born, 
Moebius and Degen read (Dorice still) 
ov rt \u, and Fischer approves of it. 
Pauw is surprised, that Barnes also 
did not do so ; but, as ti, in this case, 
is an elegant pleonasm, he considers 
the emendation too nice for the taste 
and judgment of that critic. The 
word crvvoiiceiv means, as Born thinks, 
una dormire. This he thinks manifest 
from o-vvewov, in the 13th verse. This, 
too, is its meaning, in Baxter's opi- 
nion. But Trapp remarks, that the 
etymology of the word leads to no 
such meaning : coliubitare significat, 
non una dormire. 



80 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



' Eg cut i vroiyrogexrt}. 

og ovv, dog otvrov rj{juv 
Aga^fAjjg, Ttcckov trvvevvov. 
"Egcog, cv 0? evfawg fjue 
Uvgcotrov* el de p,r\, cv 



15 



peKTy JLpion. Ovv bos, bos avrov tjulv bpayji-qs, Kakov avvevvov. A' 



11. Cupid here is called iravropeKra 
(says Baxter),because he wished (uto,k- 
ra iraifav) to be very troublesome, or 
mischievous, as Anacreon himself has 
said elsewhere. Many interpreters 
(says Anson) represent this word as 
meaning — who desires every thing, 
who wishes to touch every thing ; but I 
have given the preference to that 
meaning, which has been pointed out 
by the judicious Moutonnet, and have 
translated " Qui consume tout ce qxCil 
touched — who destroys every thing he 
touches. De Pauwis for substituting 
— Epcori wavrocpXeKTa. 

irapropeicTa. This word properly 
means omnia appetens ; ad omnia pro- 
clivis ; qui animos hominum inflammat 
amore Veneris. It is derived (says 
Horn) from opeyop.cu, appeto, cupio. 
Ductum est (says Fischer)-— non a 
verbo pefav, ut sit, omnia efficiens, im- 
mo a verbo opeKreiv, quod est, Hesy- 
chio interprete, eiriQvfieiv. Nam Cupi- 
dinem facile apparet a cerario ven- 
ditore appellari Tta.vropsKTr\v maxime 
propterea, quod animum inflammare 
studeat amore Veneris. Atque hanc 
ipsam ob causam a poeta emptore 
vocatur koXos awewos. Sic vero non 
necesse est, ut pro iravToptnTa repoua- 
tur iravTo<p\eKTa, quae erat Paui sen- 
tentia. 

iravTopeKra. "1 have not (says Mr. 
Moore) literally rendered this epithet : 
if it has any meaning here, it is one,, 
perhaps, better omitted. " His ver- 
sion is — 

" And I can no longer keep 

Little gods, who murder ship." 

8. 9. 10. 11. This boy thus answers 

Anacreon, because those, who More 

selling slaves, were obliged to mention 

their defects and vices, if they knew of 



any; otherwise they would have to take 
them back when these were disco- 
vered. He, therefore, tells him, that 
he did not make the Cupid, and being 
therefore unacquainted with bis de- 
fects, could not guaranty him alto- 
gether: but that he wished to part 
with him, because the little god was 
for having every thing he laid his eyes 
on. This (concludes Mad. Dacier, 
from whom this note is taken) is very 
pretty. — Longepierre thinks this note 
of M. Dacier unnecessary. It was 
partly copied from her father's. 

12. Anacreon is very fond of such 
delicate repetitions, as we find here. 
To persons of refined taste they are 
very agreeable, when properly applied. 
— See above, ode 9. v. 8. And verse 
1275 in Barnes. And infra, ode 13. 
v. 12. ode 14. v. 1. ode 31. v. 2 and 3. 

13. The price offered is a drachm, 
which was an Attic coin, worth about 
seven pence-halfpenny of our money. 
(A.) 

Pauw thinks, that avvevvov here is 
out of place, and has a forced mean- 
ing; and would read avaanov, or krai- 
pov, or some word of a similar import. 
His words are — Coactum «st illud 
awewov: Nam quid cum cereo Cupi- 
dine poeta faceret in lecto ? Prascedit 
0-vvoiktju: id sequi debuisset Lvricus, 
et, pro avvsvvov, hie dare avaanov, krai- 
pov, aut aliquid simile. Sic fecisset 
quod bonum et eonsentaneum erat. — 
The meaning of awewos is — qui uno 
eodemque cubili utitur : amicus, ama- 
sius sensu inhonesto. — ^Eschylus, 
however, applies it to a husband: 
Prometh. v. 865. — Apaxuvs est geniti- 
vus pretii, ut apud Aristophan. Piut. 
v. 884, &C. (Fischer.) The word avrt 
is understood before ZpaxP-V, meaning 



X.] 



OF ANACREON, 



81 



" Give me, then, for a drachm/' I said, 
" Give this fair partner of my bed. — 
Now, Cupid, since you're fairly mine, 
Be warn'd and know my fix'd design : 

drachm, a beautiful bedfellow ! And, Love, do you fire me [inflame my 



for, in exchange for. (Gail.) Quia 
dicimus Trpiafxai cum Genitivo, ut su- 
pra v. 4. 5. et owovijlcu, ut Demosthenes, 
Ovk wvovfiai fxvpuav SpaxH- uv fierafieKeiav, 
ideo in ratione commutandi dicitur 
AajSeu/ et Si&oycu etiam cum Genitivo, ut 
hie 5os avrov dpaxMs, et supra v. 7. Actf? 
avrov Smroffov Atjs. (Barnes.) 

14. 15. 16. Here, says Gail, Anacreon 
speaks like an old man, who expects all 
from the god of Love, and nothing from 
nature. There are menaces, similar to 
this of Anacreon to Cupid, in the An- 
thology, (p. 467. Epigr. 2.) to Mercu- 
ry : in Martial, (lib. 8. Epig. 40.) to 
Priapus : and to Pan, in Theocritus, 
(Id. 7. v. 109.) Baxter, in his note on 
the word raK-qirn here, says, that Ana- 
creon threatens him with magical 
tortures, of which Virgil says — 

Limus ut hie durescit, et hcec ut cera 
liquescit 

Uno eodemque igni, sic nostro Daph- 
nis amore. 
He adds — In traditis veterum per- 
suasionibus et ista fuerat, dedicatis 
jam imaginibus adesse Deorum ani- 
mas: Qua de re videsis Apuleii As- 
clepium. 

Tlvpuffov — foe, ut calefaciam: fac t 
ut amem : — incende me amore. From 
the words already quoted from Virgil, 
Baxter (says Trapp) infers, that Ana- 
creon here threatens Cupid with ma- 
gical torments. This he thinks quite 
a ridiculous notion, as the word tcuctjo-t? 
has no magical allusion or significa- 
tion in it. He adds — Dicit tantum 
poeta joculariter, se Cupidinem igni 
traditurum ; quo (cereus cum sit) li- 
quefiat necesse est. Conciuna autem 
Antithesi ait, — Vel tu ure me ; vel ego 
nram te. Alluding to this threat, Mad. 
Dacier says — Ces Messieurs la agis- 
soient d'une plaisante maniere avec lews 
Dieux ; which Greene denominates 
Anacr, 



" a pleasant reflection on the cavalier 
behaviour of the ancient heathens in 
threatening to punish their Deities, if 
they did not think fit to be propi- 
tious." Opinio fuit veterum, (says 
Degen) homines ulcisci posse Deorum 
injuriam in eorum imaginibus. 

It was no unusual thing among the 
ancients to threaten their Gods, as 
well as to pray to them. We are told 
by Herodotus, that Xerxes was so en- 
raged at the loss of his bridge of boats 
over the Hellespont, that he ordered the 
sea to be scourged, to revenge him- 
self on Neptune. Theocritus has a 
very remarkable passage to this pur- 
pose, in his 7th Idyllium, where he 
makes a shepherd address his God in 
this manner: — 

Ktjp fiev Tau^ epdois, <a Uav ^>t\€, firj tu 
ti iraiSes 

ApKadiKOL <TKi\Xai<nv viro irXevpas re nac 

UfJtOVS 

TaPiKa ixaarurdoiev, 6kkg, itpea rvrOa ira- 

peiT}' 
Et h* aWcos V€V<rats f Kara fiev XP oa ' raJ/T> 

epvxeaffi 
AaKVo/xepos KPaffcuo, koi cp KPitiaiffi icaQev- 

Sots. 
EinsS' c HdwpwPfiep epupccri x«/*«ti /ieffcy, 
l E^pop Trap* irorafiop rerpafifxepos, eyyvdep 

apicrov. 
Ep 5e 6ep<£t irvfiaTOiffi "Trap' Atdioirsffo'i vo- 

(xevots, 
Ilerpa faro BXepvoop, bdev ovkgti NctAoy 
Sparos. 
The passage has been thus translated : 
" O sacred Pan ! if you indulge my 

prayer, 
May no Arcadian youths their 

scourges rear, 
Nor, for neglected flocks, thy shoul- 
ders tear. 
But may'st thou, if your suppliant 

you deny, 
Torn by revengeful nails, on nettles 
lie! 

L 



82 



THE ODES 



[ode 



Kara (p\oyog rctKria'r]. 



Epujs, Trvpioffov fie evdeW be, ei firj, av TaKTjffri Kara ^Xoyos. 



On Edon's hills, where lazy Heber 

flows, 
May'st thou all winter freeze, 'mid 

chilling snows ; 
And with black Mthiops curse the 

summer heats, 
Where, under Blemyan rocks, 

scorch'd Nile retreats !" 
./Esop has a fable on this subject, to 
which Barnes refers in the Antholog. 



I. 4. c. 12. fol. 328. It has been, at 
all times, customary with pagans and 
idolaters to treat their idols well, or 
ill, as they happened to be pleased, or 
displeased with them. The Indians, 
at present, flog their idols, when they 
suffer under ills or disappointments. 

The present passage is a pretty 
apostrophe from Anacreon to his just- 
purchased Cupid; against whom, as 






X.] 



OF ANACREON. 



83 



Or feed my breast with fond desire, 
Or you shall melt and feed the fire !" 

bosom] instantly : For, if [you do] not, you shall melt in flame. [- 
you shall be thrown into the fire,] 



-or, 



being made of wax, he utters a jocose 
threat, that he should commit him to 
the flames, unless he took care to 
light up the flame of love in the poet's 
breast. 

Longepierre conjectures, from 



these three concluding lines, that, 
whatever Anacreon might say, he 
sometimes felt the inconveniencies of 
old age, and here solicits, from the 
power of Love, a warmth which he 
could no longer expect from nature. 



84 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



IA. 



EI2 'EATTON. 



Azyov<riv ou yvvouHZg, 

' Avuzgzoov, yi^m u* 

Accftav 'ironrgov, uOget 

KofAcig ft\v ovxir ovtrug, 

WiXov 5s <rev {AiTaffov. 5 

At yvvatKes Xeyovaiv, Avaicpeiov, ei yepiov Aa/3w»> eaoirrpov, adpei Kopas 
jiev ovaas ovkct, be fierwirop aev \pi\ov. Ae eyo; ovk oiba ras Kopas /uev, 



This ode was first discovered by 
Henry Stephens, while yet a very 
young man ; and that, too, acciden- 
tally, in the cover of some old book. 
He shortly after communicated it to 
Petrus Victorius, as we find from his 
acknowledgement of it, in the 20th 
book (c. 17.) of his Var. Lection. Ho- 
bortellus ridiculed the discovery, and, 
indeed, charged Stephens with for- 
gery: but to very little purpose, or 
credit to himself, as the ode exists 
even in the Vatican manuscript. (B.) 

" Horace says of Anacreon, that he 
wrote artlessly elegant, — non elabora- 
tum ad pedem: and the inimitable 
ease, which abounds in this ode, is an 
instance, among many others, how 
justly he deserves that character." — 
We have an imitation of it in an Epi- 
gram of Palladas, in the Antholog. 1. 
2. c. 47. fol. 175. 

T-qpaKiov fie yvvauces airoaKwirrovai, Ae- 
yovcrat 
Eis to Karoirrpou bpav Xsityavov t]\i- 

KL7]S. 

AAA' tyta ci Aewcas (popeu Tpixas, eiTe fie- 
Kaivas, 
Ovk a\eyu>, fitorov irpos tcAos epxofic- 
vos. 

EvodflOLS 8e fXVpOKTl /COt CVTTSTaAoiS <TT€(pa- 

vouri, 
Tip ~Qpofxiu> Ttavoi (ppovTidas apyaAeas. 

The fair insulting cry, because I'm 
old, 



Here in this glass thy winter'd 

spring behold ! 
But, whether white, or yonthful 

black my hair, 
Just stepping out of life, I little 

care. 
Around my odorous brows I roses 

twine, 
And drown solicitude in rosy wine. 

(A.) 
That natural facility of thought, 
and that sweet simplicity of expres- 
sion, which are so deservedly admired 
in the writings of Anacreon, abound 
in the original of this beautiful ode. 
Horace gives us his true character, 
when he tells us, that he wrote in un- 
laboured verse, — non elaboratum ad pe- 
dem; verse, that flows with so much 
ease, that it seems to have cost him 
no care, or trouble. He played upon 
his lyre and the numbers came ; 
therefore he says of him, in another 
place, — 

Nee, si quidolim lusit Anacreon, 

Delevit alas. — 

" and blithe Anacreon's 

sportive lay 

Still lives, in spite ofTime's destruc- 
tive sway.'' (Fawhes.) 
Horn gives the argument in the fol- 
lowing words : Senem, quo propius a 
morte absit, eo magis vita frui debere : 
and Moebius — Carmen hoc, in quo 



XL] 



OF ANACREQN, 



35 



ODE XI. 

ON HIMSELF. 

I'm often by the women told, 
u Alas, Anacreon, you grow old : 
Here in this glass yourself survey, 
Your hair is fallen, — quite fallen away ! 
No ringlets wanton o'er your brow ; 
'Tis all a field of baldness now/' 

The women say : — " Anacreon, you are old ; taking [your] mirror, ob- 
serve [your] locks existing no longer, [or, see your locks are gone,] and 
your forehead bare !" But I know not, [as to] these locks, indeed, whe- 



poeta cum mulierculis jocantibus agit, 
sententiam continet, senem Teium 
modo id curare, ut vitam hilariter 
transigat. Nihil amplius. — Placet 
inprimis grata feminarum loquacitas 
et sermonis facilitas. — The words of 
Degen are similar — Observetur in 
suavi hoc odario v. 1-5. levis femina- 
rum jocantium loquacitas, et v. 6-9. 
grata sermonis laeti senis negligentia. 

3. The word eao-nrpov is not at all 
common. Plates of gold, silver, or 
brass, formed the mirrors, or looking- 
glasses of the ancients. 

4. oufcer' ovaas. — Literally, *' Being 
no more" — Gone ; or, no longer in ex- 
istence. — Among the ancients, the 
hair was much regarded, and consi- 
dered by them a principal part of 
beauty. The loss of it is thus well 
described by Petronius : — 

Quod sum mum formae decus est, 

cecidere capilli, 
Vernantesque comas tristis ab- 

egit hyems. 
Nunc umbra nudata sua jam tem- 

pora mcerent, 
Areaque attritis nidet adusta pi- 

lis. 
O Fallax natura Deum ! quae prima 

dedisti 
JEtati nostras gaudia, prima rapis. 
Infelix, modo crinibus nitebas, 
Phosbo pulchrior, et sorore Phcebi: 
At nunc laevior aere, vel rotundo 
Horti tubere, quod creavit unda, 



Ridentes fugis et times puellas. 
TJt mortem citius venire credas, 
Scito jam capitis perisse partem. 
" Beauty is fallen ! — thy hair's soft 

vernal grace 
To wintry baldness gives untimely 

place ; 
Thy injured temples mourn their 

ravish'd shade ; 
Waste, like a stubbled field, thy 

brow is laid. 
Fallacious gods! your treacherous 

gifts how vain ! 
You only give us joy to give us 

pain. 
Unhappy youth! but late thy curling 

gold, 
Even Phoebus self might envy to be- 
hold : 
But now, for smoothuess, nor the li- 
quid air, 
Nor wave-born Tuber can with thee 

compare. 
The laughter-loving maids you fly 

and fear ; 
And Death, with hasty steps, will 

soon be here. 
His fatal night already clouds your 

morn ; 
Beauty is gone ! and thy gay locks 

are shorn !" 
We have also (in Apul. Metam. 1. 2. 
p. 112. 1. 25.) " Venus— calva—pla- 
cere non poterit nee Vulcano suo." 

5. ViAou, calvum. — We are told by 
Junius, that baldness was considered 



86 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'Ey<w i\ rcig xofAoig f/lkv, 
E/r etfriv, sir oc7T3JX6ov t 
Obx, oihcc" tovto $* oida,, 
Q,g ru yzgovri {AolXkov 
UgBTrei ro renvoi, vuifyip, 



10 



etr* etatv, eir airnXdov' h* oiSa tovto, ws paWov irpeirei ry yepovn to irai- 



a reproach among the ancients. Vid. 
De Pictura Veterum, 1. 3. c. 9. §. 6. 

6. Here Kara is understood before 
ras KOfMas. This government of an ac- 
cusative case, by a preposition under- 
stood, occurs at every step through 
the Greek classics: the learner will, 
therefore, do well to accustom him- 
self to this idiom of the language, at 
his first entrance upon Greek authors. 
A few examples may be cited in il- 
lustration: — IloSas wkvs AxiAAeus, for 
Kara irodasi Achilles swift as to his 
feet. — A\7€w ri)V Ke<pa\r)V : 1 ache as to, 
or in the head. — Et5os koAAkttos : most 
beautiful as to form. — Epcan dvfiov e/c- 
irXayeis laaovos : smitten in her soul with 
the love of Jason. (Euripid. Medea, 
V. 8.) (Anon.) 

7. Stephanus remarks, that there is 
a wonderful (a<pe\€ia rov \oyov) simpli- 
city, or negligence of expression in 
Anacreon, as may be seen by his use 
of the word aitt]\Qov here. — This word 
airr}\6ov, adds Barnes, may be found 
every where in the same sense ; for in- 
stance, in the Antholog. fol.483. orevov 
to TTpocrooirov ainjXOe, Keivo to ttjs AvyBov, 
fiao-Kav* \eiorepov. — Longepierre has ad- 
duced, from Catullus, what he thinks 
a similar instance of this simplicity of 
manner : — 

Ipse quis sit, utrum sit, an non sit, id 
quoque nescit. 
Longepierre was a good critic : but, 
perhaps, the line he has selected is a 
specimen of a carelessness not very 
elegant. At the same time 1 confess, 
that none of the Latin poets has ever 
appeared to me so capable of imitating 
the graces of Anacreon, as Catullus, 
if he had not allowed a depraved ima- 
gination to hurry him so often into 
vulgar licentiousness. (M.) 



6. 7. 8. Gail condemns the placing 
of Kara here before nofxas to fill up the 
ellipsis, and says, that Ko^as is govern- 
ed by ofia—formy part, I know not my 
lochs (hair) if they remain, or if they 
have gone ; pour moi,f ignore mes che- 
veux s'ils sont encore, ou s'ils s'en sont 
alUs. It is in this way (he goes on) 
the Greeks speak. The Romans have 
the same kind of expression — novi ho- 
minem quis sit — I know this man, who he 
is; meaning — / know who this man 
is: Je sais cet homme quel il est, — pour 
— Je sais quelest cet homme. — "We differ 
at present from the learned commen- 
tator. 

Mad. Dacier says, that there is in 
these lines a negligence more eloquent, 
than can well be imagined; and that 
Anacreon was the only person, whosaid 
with such simplicity — I do not know if 
my hair remains, or if it be gone. It 
was this simplicity, she adds, which 
made Horace say of Anacreon, that 
his numbers were unlaboured, (or that 
he wrote elegantly, though carelessly) 
— non elaboratum ad pedem. 

.Barnes and Trapp suppose Kofxas 
here to be governed by Kara under- 
stood : but their opinion is condenin- 
ed by Born, Mcebius, and Fischer. — 
Ordo verborum, in quo, ut est, iual- 
fectata quadam rcgnat elegantia, pro- 
prie debebat esse hie : — eyw 5e ovk otSa, 
at nopal p.€u eir eiaiv, &c. Sed Gra^ci, 
et pra3 ceteris Attici, solent nomina 
posteriorum membrorum sic ponere 
in membris prioribus, eaque acconi- 
modare verbis, qua? ibi locum ha- 
bent. — Exempla centies obvia. Vid. 
Horn. Odyss. 1. v. 76. 155. et Aris- 
lophan. Plut. v. 55. 56. 72.— (Mce- 
bius.) Barnesius male vertit— quod 
ad comas attinet: Nam poeta rus ko- 



XI.] 



OF ANACREON, 



87 



But, whether still remains my hair, 
Or, flying hence, has left me bare, 
I know not : This, indeed, I know, 
If, as they tell me, old I grow, 



ther they are, [exist,] or whether they are gone : But this I know, that it 



fxas retulit ad verbura 018a, quum re- 
ferre illud debuisset ad verbura eun, 
sic — eyw 5e ovk oida, at KOfiai (xev en eiffw, 
en' cnrr)A6ov : id quod Lubinus praeclare 
vidit. — Sensus est — nescio, calvus sim, 
nee ne. Neqne enim necesse est, ut 
oida accipiatur cum Zeunio ita, ut sit 
euro; multo minus cum Palairetio, sic, 
ut idem valere dicatur, quod tiwaficu, 
in tell. Keyeiv. (Fischer.) Ovk oitia — non 
euro, tanquam inutilia ad bene beate- 
que vivendum : — tovto 8' oida — hocscio, 
quia euro, &c. (Born.) 

10. Barnes, Brunck, and modern 
editors follow the Vat. Ms. and read 
to, instead of to repirva iroufew. — The 
meaning of Tepin/a -jraifav is — compotare 
et ludere, sive Amori ludumdare: (vid. 
Horat. I. 3. od. 12. v. 1.) Id, quod 
planum est ex odar. 13. v. 9. — Zeu- 
nius repirua adverbialiter accipit pro 
Tcpirvws, uti infra odar. 52. v. 24. otokto 
itai&iv, hoc est, araKTus, ludendo leges 
naturce et modesties violare, et, ex lasci- 
via, vim castis puellis inferre. — ( Born.) 
Fischer, alluding to Baxter's prefe- 
rence of to repirva in the present verse, 
says — Nam adjectiva pluralia, neu- 
trius generis, vim adverbiorum haben- 
tia, junctum fere sibi articulum os- 
tentant ; ut to ttowto odar. 18. v. 3. — 
A librariis non raro negligitur (arti- 
culus), ut apud Xenophontis Cyropaed. 
(I. 1. c. 4. 14.) pro to Kparia-ra in cod. 
Brem. scriptum est Kpariara simplici- 
ty. — Infra tamen odar. 52. v. 24. est 
otokto rraifav. Pauw has the follow- 
ing remarks on this subject : — Illud 
to TtpTrva naifav apprimc nitet : Nam 
to Tepirva sunt casus quarti, qui venus- 
te a verbo ireufav pendent, et ejus ar- 
bitrio reguntur. Similiter TrotoW iratfav 
dicebant tersiores Graeci, et wo\eis irai* 
fc^, in suis fugitivis, dixit Cratinus, 
ut scimus ex Zcnobio. Alia praeterco; 
et Elegantiorcs hos flosculos sibi no- 



tarunt saepe. — In Libro Vaticano ex- 
aratum est, to repirva iratfavx Quod 
longe tritius et humilius. 

11. MoipTjs. Verbatim, the things, 
or, concerns of his fate ; xPW aTa > being 
understood. — In this line the word 
[xaWov, also, is understood ; which is 
often the case, as Le Fevre has justly 
remarked, in the most fertile (yovifiw- 
repovs) authors. (B.) 

Ut to Moipris est mors, fata : ut to ttjs 
rv%m est fortuna (Euripid. Alcest. v. 
785.) et to T7js wpas—pulchritudo, (M- 
lian. Var. Hist. 12, 1. p. 723. Edit. 
Gronov.) ita ante /xaWov, v. 9. intelli- 
gendum roaovrcp, vel roaw, vel roffyde ; 
et post 6<rcp intelligendum na\\ov, ut 
Latini quo, quanto, simpliciter dicunt 
pro — quo magis, quanto magis. (Fis- 
cher.) To fxoipris pro fioipa, mors, Fa- 
tum: Nam Graeci solent neutro arti- 
culo plurali, cum genitivo juncto, uti 
pro nominative— Sic Demosthenes, 
(pro Corona, cap. 8.) to ttjs eipijvrjs pro 
eip-nvn: ./Elian. (Var. Hist. 12, \.)rams 
&pas, hoc est, pulchritudo : Thucydid. 
(2, 60.) to T7j5 opytjs, hoc est, ira. Ita 
etiam infra odar. 15. v. 1. to Tvyew, 
hoc est, Gygis. — Sensus est: — Bene 
novi, quo propius mors immineat, eo 
magis convenire seni, vitce suavitate 
frui, metumque mortis vitce commodis 
lenire. (Born.) 

9. 10. 11. De Pauw thus properly 
fills up the ellipses here ; — tovto 5° ot5o, 
us rw yepovri rocrovru fiaWov irperrei to 
repirva irai£etv, oacp fxaWov ireXas to Motpjjy. 
— Barnes preferred the reading of the 
Vatican Ms. to repirva instead of to 
repirpa; but Baxter thinks the latter 
more simple and more delicate — a- 
mcenior et majoris a<pe\eias. — Henry 
Stephens says, that Palladas, in his 
ode in the Anthology, has not suffi- 
ciently expressed the force of the 
words to repirva naifav. The thought 



88 THE ODES 

£eiv TepTTva, baa ra Moiprjs Tre\as. 



[ODE 



in Ovid is expressed by Ludo. — " Lu- 
dendo scepe paratur amor." — ( A rs A ra at. 
1. 3. v. 368.) Stephens says, that he 
translated the phrase by the words — 
vacare amoribus jocisque — following 
the words of Horace, (1. I. Epist. 2. 
v. 65.) in which that poet copied 
Mimnermus : — 
Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore 
jocisque 



Nil est jucundum ; vivas in amore 
jocisque. 
The words of Mimnermus are: — 

Tis 5e X a P ls * Tt ^ 6 rzpnvov avev xpvo-ys 
A<f>poBiTT]S ; Tedvanjv, dre pot jlu]K6ti ravra 
jueAei. — A various reading has — Tis 5e 
fiios — arep xpwTjs. These lines are 
taken from Plutarch, De Virtut. Moral. 
(Maittaire.) Horace has also, (lib. 3. 
od. 12.) Amori dare ludum. 



XI.] OF ANACREON. 89 

Tis time to snatch short joys from fate, 
And haste to live ere 'tis too late. 

is more becoming for an old fellow to sport merrily, by how much his [the 
period of his] fate approaches nearer. 

Pontanus has a very delicate coup- '• Why do you scorn my want of 

let upon the subject of old age : — youth, 

Quid rides, Matrona ? Senem quid And with a smile my brow be- 

temnis amantem ? hold ? 

Quisquis amat, nulla est conditione Lady dear ! believe this truth, 

senex. That he, who loves, cannot be 

Thus paraphrased by Mr. Moore : — old." 



Anac. M 



90 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



IB. 



EI5 XEAIAONA. 

Tt (Tot OeXsig woirio'ci)), 
T/ (rot, XccX'/] fceXiSdv ; 

Tt 6e\eis iroujffh) ooi> tl goi, \a\rf -^eXibuu ; OeXets XafDujy xjjaXtfo tcl Kovtya 



Agathias has given us a very ele- 
gant imitation of this ode, in one of 
the Epigrams of his Anthology : (1.7. 
p. 461.) 

Tlaffau €ya> rr\v vvkto. Ktvvpojxcu' cure 5' 

67T6A.077 

OpdpoSy sXivvvcrai fiiKpa x a P f %°! x - V0S i 
Aix<pnrepiTpv£ov(Ti x e ^oves' es 5e [j.e oanpv 

BaWovai, ykvKepov Kafia irapcacTa^vai. 
J2 ipdovepai, iravaacrde, Xa\7)Tpides' ov yap 

Ttjj' <pi\oixTj\eirjv yXwaffav arsQpioa\n\v. 
AAA' VtvKov K\aioiT€ Kar ovpea, nai yo- 
aoire 
ILts anros, Rpava-qv av\tv €<pe£o/J.€vai, 
Batov Iva kvuxhtoizv. ureas 5e tis ^|ei ovei- 
pos 
*Os fie 'PodavOeiois in)X ie<TLV ajj.<pif&a\oi. 
" All night my eyes their am'rous 

vigil keep ; 
And soon as morn indulges balmy 

sleep, 
These chattering swallows in rude 

notes complain, 
And wake me from my joys to grief 

again. 
Hence, envious praters ! why to me 

this wrong? 
I robb'd not Philomela of her 

tongue. 
On desert hills unhappy Itys mourn, 
Leave me in peace to woo soft 

sleep's return. 
Perhaps some gentle dream, pi ofuse 

of charms, 
May bring the fair Rhodanthe to my 

arms !" 
In regard to this ode, and several 
others of a like nature, we may safely 
rest on the opinion of an eminent 



critic, and say, that oHm lusit Ana- 
creon. (Younge.) The argument is — 
Poita accusat hirundinem, eo quod ex 
dulcibus somniis amatoriis ab ea excite" 
tur. (Born.) De suavissimo hoc oda- 
rio, in quo Noster satis lepide increpat 
hirundinem, quippe qure poetam ex- 
citet ex dulcibus somniis amatoriis, 
vide inprimis quae observat Brossius. 
(Mcebius.) Pauw does not believe 
this ode to have been written by Ana- 
creon. 

On this ode we are referred, by De- 
gen, to that most stupid book, the Epis- 
tles of AlciphroE, in the 10th Epist. of 
the 3d book, where lophon complains 
to Eraston of being wakened, by the 
crowing of a cock, from his vision 
of riches. (M.) 

2. The loquacity of the swallow 
was proverbialized : — Thus Nicostra- 
tus — 

Ei to (TWiX ws Kat ToAAa kcu Taxews Aa- 

\etv 
Hrj rov (ppovciv irapaffrj/xov, at x^Xtdoves 
EXeyovr' av 7)\lw aaxppoveffTepai ttoXv. — 
" If, in prating from morning 'till 
night, 
A sign of our wisdom there be ; 
The swallows are wiser by right, 
For they prattle much faster than 
we." (Moore.) 

The Vat. Ms. reads AaAeu xeAiSov : 
most of the early editions have AoAtj 
XeAioW; thus Baxter, Faber, Mad. 
Dacier, Trapp, Addison, Pauw, &c. 
But, ti kottiAtj x €A ' 5& "' is tne reading 
adopted by Brunck, Born, Mcebius, 
Degen, Gail, Zeune, Bothe, Fischer, 



XII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



91 



ODE XII. 



ON A SWALLOW. 



Chatterer, what revenge of mine 
Equal can this crime of thine ? 

What do you desire I shall do to you ; what to you, O chattering swal- 



&c. — Of this reading Brunck says : 
Lectionem hanc inerito probavit Val- 
kenarius noster, Musarum olim Amor, 
nunc desiderium. Vide ejus A nnota- 
tiones ad Tbeocriti Adoniazus. p. 378. 
— In membranis scriptum, ri <xoi AaAeu 
X€\t5ov. Nihil aliud quam glossema est 
\a\-n, formainusitata: dicitur enim \a\os 
etiara in feminine- genere. Vid. Eveni 
Epigram. 13. Meleagri cxii. — What 
occasioned the introduction of KccnXy 
was a remark made by Proclus (apud 
Hesiod. Epy. v. 374. p. 86. of the edi- 
tion of Heinsius) in commenting upon 
Hesiod, where he states, that Ana- 
creon called the swallow kwtiXt) %*- 
X&wv : and modern commentators, 
finding the word no where else in the 
remains of Anacreon, and considering 
kwtiAt) as much more elegant than 
XaXri, which they look upon as a mar- 
ginal glossary, have been nearly unani- 
mous in receiving kwtlXtj into the 
text. — Barnes was the first editor, by 
whom the word was adopted. — Pauw 
makes a stout defence for the com- 
mon reading, which he considers 
better than the new one : and it must 
be confessed, that much has been very 
plausibly urged on both sides. — Born 
states four reasons for preferring ku- 
ti\t) : 1°. Vetustiores Gra?ci dicunt 
AaAos, etiam in feminino genere, non 
Aa\77. 2°. Dulcior item sonus kutiXtj 
quam XaXrj. 3°. KotiAtj est verbum ex- 
quisitum; unde facile potuit fieri, ut a 
librariis verbum notius substitueretur. 
4°. Denique veteres Grammatici et 
glossographi vocabulum noniXr) expli- 



cant per AaA7j, non contra \a\t) per k«- 
tiXtj. Inde manifestum est AaA?? esse 
glossema. (Born.) — Mcebius and De- 
gen follow in the same track. Fischer, 
after giving extracts from Phavori- 
nus and others, cites the passage of 
Proclus already alluded to, and an- 
other, to the same purpose, from 
Tzetzes upon Hesiod, (Ep7. v. 374.) 
where he says, that the swallow was 
called K«TtA7j by Simonides, as well 
as by Anacreon. He then goes on 
thus : Unde Ursinus, in reliquiis 
Anacreontis (p. 141.) posuit verba 
KorriMy x* Xl $ wv ' J am ets * Mon sa ^ s 
apparet, an verba ista ex hoc potissi- 
mum odario sumpta sint, ut suspiea- 
batur Munquerus (ad Fulgentii My- 
thol. p. 604. ed. Staver:) tamen dubi- 
tari non potest, quin Scriptura, ti, 
kootiXt] x 6 ^ tS «", elegantior sit altera, 
etiam Valquenario judice, (ad Theo- 
crit. Adoniaz.p. 379.) Nam non modo 
vox Tt accommodatior est linguae ira- 
tae, quam ti <roi, sed ipse etiam ver- 
siculus sic nnmerosior fit, auribusque 
gratior. Accedit, quod kwtiXt] voca- 
bulum exquisitius est, quod gram- 
matici veteres explicasse reperian- 
tur vocabulo XaXos : sic Hesychius : 
kwtiXos' AaAos. KWTiXov XaXov. kwtiXt)' 
XaXicrrart]. Ceeterum non ignoro, XaXos 
etiam de hirundine dici: (Vid. ad 
odar. 9. v. 37.) Garrulam hirundinem 
dixit Virgilius, (Georg. 4. v. 307.) ut 
Leonidas, (Anthol. 1, 50. 4. 1.) AaAcryev- 
aav xeAtSoi/a- Neque formam feminini 
generis novam esse. Sic odar. 9. v. 1. 
cpa(r/.uTj 7reAeia" odar. 33. v. 2. tpiXrj x<^ 4 ~ 



92 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Tec. rccgcra, asu rd xovtycx, 
SeXeig Xu@m ^oLki^u ; 
*H [AcxXkov htioiev trev 5 

Trjv yXaoTuv, ag o Trjgevg 
'Exelvog, tz06gi%a>.i 
T/ ftev Jicchav ovsigw, 
'TftogOgiccuri (poovoug, 

ra rapcra aev ; H fiaKKov eicdepifa rr\v yKtoacrav aeu evhoBev, ws eKeivos 6 



Zw, (TT)<nir] fio\ovcra. — In his note on ode 
9. v. 37. (XaXiarepav — KopwvTjs') just re- 
ferred to, lie says : Cornix ab Homero 
vocatur ravvyXucraos (Odys. d. v. 66.) 
et ab Hesiodo Xaicepvfy, (Epy. v. 747.) 
quae glossa apud Hesychium explicata 
legitur vocabulo XaXos' quod com- 
mune est voci omnium avium; (vid. 
Aristot. Hist. Animal. 4, 9. p. 283. 
D. Tom. 2. Edit. Duval.) Sic Hirundo 
appellatur XaXos ap. Non. Dionys. 3. 
v. 13 ; et cicada dicuntur XaXoi ap. 
Long. Pastorall. 1, 12. p. 20. Mol., ut 
XaXos T6T<rt£, Anthol. 3,60. 12: et lo- 
custce apud Longum, 1. 3, 16. p. 90. 
Et iEIianus, ut Hist. Animal. 12, 10. 
SClipsit rpvyovos 8e XaXicrTepov eXeyov, ita 
ibid. 6, 19., kthgv, inquit, x e ^ ovas > K « 4 

KO<TCV(pOVS, KCU TO TiTTiyuU <j>VX0V t KM 

kittw, XaXov. Ab Ovidio cornix no- 
rainatur garrula — et loquax. (Amor, 
3, 5. 22 : Metamorph. 2, 547. ubi vide 
Burmanum: et Fast. 2, 89.) On the 
present subject, Born refers to Creech 
on Lucretius, b. 3. v. 6. — Pauw, be- 
sides other reasons, has the following 
remarks in support of the common 
reading : Ti kcotiXv x^^Bcop probum est : 
non minus probum hercule est, ri cot 
XaXrj x* XiSwu: imo eleganthis vulgatum, 
quam adscititium; nam in repetitione 
vocis aoi non exigua est venustas, si 
quid ego in his video. Quid tibi, vis, 
faciam, quid tibi, inquam, hirundo gar- 
rula ? — Si paulo sis oculatior, empha- 
sin repetitions deprehendis statin). Et 
nihil igitur mutes, si sapis, quamvis 
certissimum foret,Proc!um ex hoc ip- 
so versiculo secum KWTtXrf delibasse : 
qpod, ut nunc vidimus, incertissimum 
lamen est. Pro XaXr} Liber Vatieanus 



habet XaXev: Non bene ; nam sic pro 
eleganti epitheto verbum habemus 
minus elegans : Eruditivideant. Such 
is the diversity of tastes and opinions 
on the present subject, that Barnes 
commends what is condemned by 
Pauw. The former, speaking of the 
reading of the Vat. Ms. says — n trot, 
XaXev, xeAtSwr; Benequidem;nam cum 
XaXos sit o km y, vix XaX-rj reperias apud 
aliquem idoneum auctorem. — Upon 
this it is remarked by Trapp : Sed 
utinam docuisset nos apud quern auc- 
torem vox XaXevs reperiatur. Scribit 
ille, KamXti, omisso praecedente aoi. — 
" As the verse runs more easily with 
kwtiXtj, and that epithet was appro- 
priated by the Greeks to the swallow, 
I would insert it." (Greene.) 

3. Perhaps Anacreon gave the epi- 
thet icov<pa, or light, to the wings of 
the swallow, because, as Pliny has 
remarked, (I. 10. c. 4.) the swallow 
is the only bird, which flies swiftly in 
a ring, or mazy flight. " Volucrum 
soli hirundini Jlexuosi volatus velox 
celeritas." (A.) 

Tapaa Kov<pa ; ala. leves, non pondero- 
ste ; sed, hoc loco, — ala? veloces, rapi- 
dec, celeres. 

4. Xafrwv : continuOy statim, illico: 
Nam Gra3ci u tun fur participiis, <pcpa>v, 
iav et Aaj8uj»/, ad indicandum vehemen- 
tiorem appetitum, et turn adverbialiter 
verti debent. (Born.) 

5. Baxter thought the words evBoBtp 
(rev redundant: Fischer thinks differ- 
ently : Immo (says he) ha:c verba 
scienter addita sunt, ut respicerent ad 
ra rapaa v. 3., membra hirundinis ex- 
tnioia. iSolo, inquit poeta, aufcrrc 



XII.] 



OF ANACREGN. 



93 



Shall my steel invade thy wings, 
Clipping thence their airy rings ? 
Or shall I a Tereus play ; 
Shall I tear thy tongue away ? 
Why with early, tuneless noise, 
Envious of my slumbering joys, 

low ? Do you wish, [that], seizing [them], I shall clip those light pinions 
of yours ? Or shall I rather cut out your tongue from within [your mouth], 



tibi alas, partes et membra exteriora, 
quibus etiam ablatis, mihi possis molesta 
esse : immo auferam tibi potius linguam, 
partem et membrum interius, quo ab- 
lato, non possis amplius mihi garrulitate 
tua officere. Sed adverbium, quod 
motum de loco declaret, positum est, 
habita ratione verbi e/c0epj|a. Vid. ad 
Platon. Phcedon. 57, 19. 

6. Tereus was king of Thrace, and 
married Progne, the daughter of Part- 
ition, king of Athens : but being after- 
wards taken with the beauty of ber 
sister Philomela, he ravished her, and, 
to conceal his crime, cut out her 
tongue, and imprisoned her. Progne, 
having discovered her sister's misfor- 
tune, by means of a piece of embroi- 
dery, which she had the address to 
send her, — to revenge herself of her 
incestuous husband, killed the son, 
whom she had by him, called Itys, and 
had his flesh served up for his father 
to eat : being pursued by Tereus, she 
was changed by the gods into a swal- 
low, Philomela into a nightingale, 
Tereus into a lapwing, and Itys into a 
pheasant. The story is told at large 
in the Gth book of Ovid's Metamor- 
phoses. But it is remarkable, that 
Anacreon, in the present passage, 
contradicts the received opinion, and 
makes Philomela the person changed 
into a swallow. Servius, the scholiast 
of Virgil, is of the same sentiment ; as 
is also Apollodorus, and even Homer 
himself in the Odyssey (b. 19.) (A.) 
Sophocles wrote a tragedy upon this 
subject : but it has been lost : the title 
was Tereus, — The poet, says Barnes, 



very properly uses the name of Tereus 
to frighten the swallow, as that species 
of bird would not approach his palace. 
— He then quotes Pliny's words: — 
" Arx Regum Thracice, a Terei nefasto 
crimine, invisa hirundinibus." And 
Solinus also, who (he says) gives the 
name of the place : Bysie oppidum, 
quondam arx Terei Regis, hinc invi- 
sum hirundinibus, et deinceps aliti- 
bus illis inaccessum. — Pliny, in his 
10th book, ch. 24. calls the place 
Bizia. 

" Modern poetry has confirmed the 
name Philomel upon the nightingale ; 
but many respectable ancients as- 
signed this metamorphose to Progne, 
and made Philomel the swallow, as 
Anacreon does here." (M.) 

5. 6. 7. Or do you wish, that I should 
rather cut out some inward part, for 
instance, your tongue, &c, and not 
merely your wings, after the loss of 
which you may still remain as chatter^ 
ing and troublesome as before $ (Faber 
and Mad. Dacier*) — Baxter says, the 
poet is wittily verbose here, as the 
words evdoOev <rev are redundant : Fa- 
cete garrit Anacreon, nam cvSodev <rev 
hoc loco irape\Kei. The word €K0epj|« 
is a metaphor taken from reapers, or 
mowers. — (Mad. Dacier and Gail.) 
On the word eneivos, v. 7. Faber says — 
ILLE in theatris decaniatus, ILLE 
tibi sua immanitate nimis, ah nimis ! 
notus. Ea enim vis est rov ciceivos, quod 
ipsum et Latinum ILLE valet. Hie 
ILLE est Terentius, et alii. — Or, as we 
say in English, that notorious fellow. 

9. No birds sing so early in the 



94 THE ODES [ODE 

Tnpevs', T«, v7rop&piatfft (pwvats, a^piracas BaQvXXov KaXiov oveipuv jiev ; 

morning, as swallows. Virgil speaks Apuleius makes the following remark, 

of them when he says : as quoted by Barnes: — Hirundinis 

Et matutini volucrum sub culmine cantus matutinns, CYcat&zmeridianus, 

cantus. Noctuce serus, Ululce vespertinus, Bu- 

" And songs of early birds invite to bonis noctnrnus, Galli antelucanus. — 

rise." (Florid. 1. 1.) 



XII.) OF ANACREON. .95 

Hast thou, with thy rude alarms, 
Snatch'd Bathyllus from my arms ? 

as that Tereus [did of old] 7 . Why did you, by [your] morning notes, 
snatch Bathyllus from my joyous dreams ? 

10. Mad. Dacier, in her remarks " Thee, thee, my lovely boy, 

on this place, cites the following lines Now, now I clasp, and now in 

from Horace: (1. 4. ode 1.) dreams 

Nocturnis te ego somniis Pursue o'er fields and streams ; 

Jam captum teneo: jam volucrem Thee, thee, my dear, my flying boy." 

sequor See also, supra, ode 3. v. 9. and ode 

Te per gramina. Martii 8. v. 14: and the notes on both 

Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubiles. places. 



96 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



ir. 



EIS EATTON. 

Tlov rifjudqXvv ' Arnv 
01 fiev Xeyovaiv rov fifitdnXvv Attlv eicfiavnyai fioiavra tcaXnv Kvflnfinv ev 



The common title of this ode is Eis 
lavrov, On himself; that of the Vat. 
Ms. Eis Attw. — The latter is adopted 
by Barnes, but I consider the former 
as the more appropriate, and agree 
with Pauw. — Zeune thinks, that Eis 
liaviau would be a better title. The 
argument, as given by Born, is : Po'eta 
potu sese ac saltatione maxime delectari 
profitetur. According to Moebius, the 
various significations of the verb fiai- 
vofiai gave origin to this ode : Procul 
dubio varius significatus rov ixaweadai 
ansam dedit hujus odarii pangendi ; 
etenim hoc verbum de quovis animi 
motu, ut de amore, hilaritate, ira, in- 
sania, furore, inprimis poetico, &c. 
reperitur adhibitum, ut fere Latino- 
rumfurere, insanire. Quare magno- 
pere errant,qui censeant, Horatium ex 
hoc loco duxisse colorem in Carmine, 
Od. Lib. 1. od. 2. v. 5-8 : Lib. 2. od. 
7. v. 8 : Lib. 4. od. 12. v. 28. 

1. Born says, that koK-ov here means 
amicam. He adds — amator vocatur 
KaXos, amicus. 

Cybele, or Rhea, otherwise called 
Magna Mater, Berecynthia, &c. from 
the various places where she was 
worshipped, was fabled to be the 
daughter of Coelus: but Lucian says, 
that she was Europa, daughter of 
Agenor the Phoenician, and mother 
of Minos, the Cretan Jupiter. Her 
name Cybele, or Cybebe, was given 
her (says Diodorus) by Cybele, the 
daughter of Meones, king of Phrygia : 
for, when she and her son Corybas 
returned into Phrygia after the death 



of her husband Jasius, they carried 
thither the mysteries of the Mother 
of the Gods ; and Cybele gave the god- 
dess her own name, and Corybas call- 
ed her priests Corybantes. By the 
name of Cybele, or Rhea, Varro tells 
us, that the ancients worshipped the 
Earth. She was represented in the 
form of a woman, sitting in a chariot 
drawn by lions, with a drum in her 
hand, and a corona turrita on her 
head, like Astarte and Isis. (A.) 

Faber and Mad. Dacier have re- 
marked, that Ka\v {beautiful), when 
applied to their gods by the Greeks, 
signifies generally good, beneficent, or 
the same as alma in Latin. — Gail, 
after censuring some emendations of 
this ode, proposed by Bentley, adds, 
that he was more successful in his in- 
terpretation of Ka\i\v and T)fud7)\w. The 
former (continues Gail) signifies beau- 
tiful: the latter does not mean effe- 
minate, but — having the delicate fea- 
tures of ayoungvirgin: a thought, which 
is so well expressed by Ausonius : 

Dum dubitat natura marem faceretne 
puellam, 

Factus es, O pulcher, pene puella, 
puer. 
The epithet beautiful will suit Cybele, 
supposing her to have been young 
when loved by Atys. In other passages, 
where Cybele is considered under her 
denominations of the salutary mother, 
the great mother, the mother of the gods, 
naXn will signify — not beautiful, but 
good; in Latin, alma, which is derived 
from the word alere to nourish. (G.) 



XIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



97 



ODE XIII. 



ON HIMSELF. 



As o'er the mountains, o'er the plains, 
The unsex'd Attis, in loud strains, 

Some say, that the semivir Attis went mad, calling good [or beautiful] 



Gail seems to have borrowed these 
remarks from Maittaire : thus — Cy- 
bele hie puella est, nondum scilicet 
inter Deos relata, quae amore Attidis 
percussa insaniit. 'H^tjXus hie non 
est spado, sed mollibus fosmineisque 
fere membris prae pulchritudine. (See 
also Anacreon, by Gacon, Le Po'ete 
sans Fard, Pref. p. ccviii.) 

2. Attys was a young Phrygian of 
great beauty, and passionately loved 
by Cybele, the mother of the gods, 
who appointed him to preside over 
her mysteries, on the condition of his 
preserving his virginity. But he hav- 
ing violated it, Cybele, to punish his 
incontinence, afflicted him with mad- 
ness, in the transports of which he cut 
away the distinction of his sex, and 
would have slain himself,if the goddess 
had not changed him into a pine-tree. 
Jjucian says, that he was a Lydian, 
and that he was the first who taught 
the mysteries of Cybele to the Lydians, 
Phrygians, and Samothracians. Ma- 
crobius tells us, that, by Attys f the 
ancients understood the sun. Attys, 
says he, is represented with a pipe 
and a rod : with a pipe, to signify the 
various temperatures of the air, be- 
cause in winds, which owe their being 
to the sun, there is no equality : and 
with a rod, to denote the power of 
the sun, whose influence governs all 
things. But Porphyry informs us, 
that, by the castration of Attys and 
his being turned into a pine, is meant 
the barrenness of all those trees, which 
either bear no fruit, or shed it in the 
bloom. And Julius Firmicus inter- 
prets the fable, as referring to corn 
Anacr. 



and other fruits of the earth, which, 
when cut with a hook, or sickle, die 
in the granary, and revive in the seed 
when sown. (A.) There are many 
contradictory stories of the loves of 
Cybele and Atys. It is certain, that 
he was mutilated ; but whether by his 
own fury, or her jealousy, is a point 
upon which authors do not agree. I 
have seen (I believe in the description 
of the Mensa Isiaca, by Laurentius 
Pignorius) an image of Atys, half 
man and half woman, of which the 
attitude is rather unseemly. (M.) 

Atys was by some considered to 
be either Sol, or Adonis. Speaking 
of him, Catullus uses the words — sine 
viro, as Arnobius does — spoliatus viro. 
The word 7]fJA&rj\vv has been inter- 
preted by — rj/xiapSpoVj Tipiywauca, avdpo- 
yvvov, epfiwppoSirov, cvvovxov. In the 
same sense Eustathius used the word 
yvpaucavdpa ; Virgil — semivirum ; and 
Ovid semimas — and nee vir nee feemi- 
na. iEschylus has Av7jp, yvvt\ re, km 
twv neTaixpiov. Vide Martinii Lexic. 
in voce Hermaphroditus. (Barnes.) 
The word dTjKvs means feemineus: and 
yfjLiQrjKvs — nee mas nee fcemina; — semi- 
mas ; — semivir, or eviratus. Attys is 
called, 6 avoKoirrofxepos, by Theophilus. 
— Dr. Bent ley considered Kakiqp, as ap- 
plied to Cybele, to mean beautiful (she 
being as yet young),a.nd t)iliQt)\vp, as ap- 
plied to Attys, to signify soft, delicate, 
having agirlish, or feminine appearance 
and form. — In that acceptation, ^/xi- 
07j\ws Arris would be the same, as the 
awaxos Ams of Lucian. (Tragopodagr. 
v. 32.) 



N 



98 



THE ODES 



[ode 



Aa(pv'/i<pogoio <&oi(Zov 
AocXov iriovrsg bdap, 






ovpeart' Be ol, 7novres \a\ov vbiap batyvntyopoio Q>oi(3ov t nap oyQais K\apov, 



5. Claros was a little town near 
the city Colophon in Ionia, and had a 
fountain consecrated to Apollo. Ana- 
creon calls the water XaXov, because 
those, who drank of it, were imme- 
diately seized with a divine fury, and 
delivered oracles. Tacitus, in the 2d 
book of his Annals, gives us the fol- 
lowing account of it. He is speaking 
of Germanicus, and says, that — " He 
touched at Colophon, to consult the 
oracle of Apollo Clarius. It is not a 
woman who delivers the oracles there, 
as at Delphos, but a man, who is cho- 
sen out of certain families, and very 
often fetched from Miletus: he in-: 
forms himself only of the names and 
number of the consulters ; after which 
he descends into a grotto, where, hav- 
ing drank of the mysterious water, he 
answers to the thoughts of his inqui- 
rers, in verse, though, for the most 
part, he is an illiterate person, and 
entirely ignorant of poetry." The 
words of Tacitus are : — " Appellitque 
Colophona, ut Clarii Apollinis oraculo 
vteretur. ISon fcemina illic ut apud 
Delphos, sed eertis efamiliis, et ferme 
Mileto accitus, sacerdos numerum modo 
consultantium et nomina audit : turn in 
specum digressus, hausta fontis arcani 
aqua, ignarus plerumque literarum et 
carminum, edit responsa versibus com- 
positis super rebus, quas quis mente 
concepit" See also Petr. Crinitus de 
Honesta Disciplina, 1.21. c.3. (A.) 
— Scaliger has thus alluded to Claros 
in his Anacreontica : 

Semel ut concitus cestro, 

Veluti qui Clarias aquas 

Ebibere loquaces, 

duo plus canunt, plura volunt. 
Of the fountain at Claros, see also 
Macrobius (Saturnal. 1. 1. c IS.) 



Ovid, in the 4th book (v. 364.) of his 
Fast., ascribes a similar power to 
the waters of the river Gallus, and to 
some ./Ethiopian lakes, in the 15th 
book (v. 320.) of his Metamorphoses. 
Baxter in this place says — Ek 8ai/xo- 
viwv autem dementes furere etiam gra- 
vissimus script or Herodotus testatum 
reliquit. 

The word oxOrj here applied to the 
borders, or brink, of this fountain, pro- 
perly signifies the banks, borders, or 
coasts of the sea. (M. D.) Faber 
says it is not easy to meet with it any 
where else in the sense given to it in 
this place. Longepierre asserts the 
contrary to M. Dacier's opinion ; say- 
ing, that it is improperly applied to the 
shore of the sea. 

It was from this fountain, that 
Apollo obtained the name of Apollo 
Clarius, and Clarius Deus. The word 
oxQv means ripa, says Born ; who 
adds — et tantum de fluviis dicitur. 
Hesychius : oxOy' x* lKos noranov. Sed 
hoc loco dicitur da fonte, et ponitur 
pleonastice ad evitandam arnbiguita- 
tem : KAapov -nap' oxQcus pro irapa KXapcp, 
propter Clarum. — This, too, is Fischer's 
opinion, who says, that the words in 
ihe text were put for — irapa KAapcp, ut 
ambiguitatem vitaret. — Et tenendum 
est, (he continues,) oxdas hoc loco 
fonti tribui, qua? fere fluviis tribuuntur. 
After quoting Hesychius, as above, he 
refers to the following authorities ; 
Horn. Iliad, y'. v. 187. Hesiod. Fi agm. 
v. 28. Pindar. Pythion. 4. v. 82. 
Coluth. v. 338. Himer. Eclog. 10. v. 
16. p. 112. edit. Vernsd. Davis, ad 
Max. Tyr. p. 547. ed. Lond. Salmas. 
Exercitat. Plinii. p. 604. and Villoi- 
son. ad Apollon. Lex. Homer, p. 626. 
— The reader will find a fuller ilJas- 



XIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



99 



Great Cybele invoking, mourn'd, 
His love to sudden madness turn'd. — 
Some to the Clarian fountain throng 
Of laurel'd Phoebus, god of song, 



Cybele on the mountains : and others, who drink the vocal water of 
laurel-bearing Phcsbus, near the banks of Claros, being mad, vociferate 



tration of the meanings and uses of 
this word, in the note on verse 2. ode 
20. infra. 

6. Apollo was the god of Physick, 
Poetry and Musiok ; and, according to 
Ovid, the son of Jupiter and Latona. 
Cicero tells us, that there were four 
Apollos, and that the most ancient 
was the son of Vulcan: but Hesiod 
makes him the son of Hyperion and 
Thea : 

0€ia 8' HeXiov Te [xeyout, Xa/xirpav re 2e- 
\i\vt\v 

H« 6\ t] iravrecrcriu eirixdovioKTi cpaeivei, 

KQavarois re Beois, roi ovpavov evpvv 
exovffi, 

TetvaO', vTrevrjdeio? 'Tirepiopos ev (ptXoTTjTi. 

" From beauteous Thea's and Hy- 
perion's flame, 

Great Helius and the bright Selene 
came: 

With fair Aurora, who o'er earth 
displays, 

And thro' the courts of heaven, her 
cheerful rays." 
This opinion of Hesiod seems to be 
confirmed by Diodorus ; for he writes, 
that Helius and Selene were the chil- 
dren of Hyperion and Basilea, who 
were the children of Uranus and Titcea, 
king and queen of Egypt. Uranus 
conquered the Atlanlides, a people of 
JEthiopia; and Hyperion was slain by 
his brothers, who drowned his son 
Helius in the Nile. But there was no 
king of Egypt, who conquered Mthio- 
pia, before Ammon, the father of Osi- 
ris : and, therefore, Hyperion was 
Osiris, and Helius was the same with 
Orus, the grandson of Ammon, and the 
Apollo of the Greeks ; for Helius is 
the Greek name for Apollo. Pausanias 
also informs us, that his worship came 
originally from Egypt : for he says, 
that one Antoninus, a Roman senator, 



built a temple at Epidaurus, to Apollo 
and JEsculapius, Egyptian gods. He 
was represented with a harp, to denote 
his skill in music and poetry; and 
with a bow and arrows, to signify the 
rays of the sun, of which he was the 
god. Anacreon calls him Daphne- 
crowned Apollo, because, when Daph- 
ne, the daughter of Peneus, a river- 
god, escaped his amorous pursuit, by 
being changed into a laurel, he conse- 
crated that tree to himself, as we learn 
from Ovid's Metamorphoses :— 

Cui Deus : At quoniam conjux mea 

non potes esse, 
Arbor eris certe, dixit, mea ; semper 

habebunt 
Te coma, te Citharce, tenostrce,Laure, 
Pharetrce. 
Thus translated by Dryden: — 

" To whom the god : Because, thou 

canst not be 
My mistress, I espouse thee for my 

tree: 
Be thou the prize of honour and re- 
nown : 
The deathless poet and the poem 
crown." (A.) 

Apollo is called Lauriger Phoebus 
by Ovid. In the Anthologia he is 
styled 5a<pvoyri87)s. — Aa<pvtos also is a 
common epithet for him. The laurel 
was sacred to Apollo : and he is often 
represented on ancient coins, as well 
as by the poets, as crowned with lau- 
rel. 

7. The water is called Xa\ov, aqua 
fatidica, because it was supposed to 
inspire those, who drank of it, with the 
gift of vaticination. — Leges linguae di- 
ci jubebant \aXov iSaros, ut odar. 21. 
v. 2. fipopuov mew. — Neque enim om- 
?i«maquam bibebant,sed tantummodo 
partem. (Fischer and Born.) 



100 



THE ODES 



tODE 



'J&yco Jg rov Avuiov 

fi€firjV0T€s (jowfftv. Ac 'eyw, Kopeadeis rov Avaiov, Kai tov pvpov, Kai tt)S 



10. The ancients used to have their 
hair dressed with ointments and per- 
fumes, at their banqueting parties. 
See ode 4. v. 14. ode 39. v. 16. &o. 
-And in the 5th verse of the 23d 
Psalm, we have — " Thou preparest 
a table before me in the presence of 
mine enemies: thou anointest my head 
with oil; my cup runneth over." 
Justin, speakingof Philip, when feast- 
ing, says — non coronas, aut ungucnta 
sumsit: and Cicero, alluding to the 
crowns, or chaplets, worn at the ban- 
quets of the ancients, uses the words 
— potare in rosa. See also his Tuscul. 
5, 21 : and Plutarch's Sympos. 3, 1 : 
and Lanzonius de coronis et unguentis 
veterum, Ferrariae, 4to. 1715. 

11. Pauw proposed to read here 
txera ttjs e/iTjs — of which Born remarks 
— quod sane probari potest. Fischer 
says — Conjectura Paui elegans est, 
fateor, sed non necessaria ; quae etiam 
metro reliquorum versuum repugnet. 
Nam verba kcu ttjs kraip^s, intellecto 
KoptcrOeis, possunt recte explicari, — 
cum mea arnica. Neque tamen usus 
verbi KopeaBets omni audaeia caret, 
quum proprie jungi tantum nomini 
rov Avaiov possit : ita, ut rov Avatov no- 
peadeis idem sit, quod yeyavvfxevos Avaua, 
odar. 8. v. 3., et pxQvwv, odar. 41. v. 21 : 
—Sed est tamen ejusmodi verbum, 
cujus notione contineatur notio verbi 
afivpuv, \id. odar. 8. v. 6: vel irai^av, 
odar. 36. v. 7: odar. 41. v. 22: vel 
Karexoov, vid. fragment. 3. v. 7 : et odar. 
39. v. 19. — Quae quidem forma lo- 
quendi ex Oriente profecta in Gras- 
ciam esse videtur. — Gail, thinking the 
expression Kopecr9ets rys €/i?js ercupys, 
Rassasie" de ma maitresse, not very 
Anacreontic, translates according to 
Pauw's emendation. Born considers 
KoptcrQus to signify the same as 767a- 
vvjxivos in the 8th ode. Bothe has ex- 
pelled this 11th verse from his text 
altogether — quoniam poeta a pracc- 
dcntibus divcrsa adpetat, says De- 



gen :— quod a proposito carminis ab- 
horreat, says Mcebius. He is very 
justly condemned for this liberty by 
both. — Temere omnino: Nam Attis, 
inquit poeta, amove Cybebes insaniit. 
Qui Clarium Apollinis foniem bibunt, 
insaniunt. Ego vero insanio, vinum, 
unguenta et ami cam, non deam, ut At- 
tis, appetens. (Mcebius.) Sed membra 
oppositionis,(says Degen)nempe Attis, 
ira et vindicta Cybeles insaniens, ae 
bibentes Clarium fontem vaticinandi 
furore correpti, et Poeta plenus dul- 
cioris insaniae, qua} vino nempe et 
amore puellae efficitur, versus illius 
ejectionem vix admittere videntur. 

12. Horace has expressed himself 
in a similar manner : — 



recepto 



Dulce mihifurere est amico. 
I must be mad, 



'Tis decent at the welcome of a 
friend." (Creech.) 

And in another place: — 

Dulce est desipere in loco. 

" A well-timed madness is our 
greatest joy." 

We may add from the Phccdrus of 
Plato, as quoted by Barnes : — 'Os 5' av 
avev Mavias Movawv eiri troiijriKas Qvpas 
CKpiicrjrat, ireto'Oeis &s apa e« rex^VS iKavws 
ironjrTjs eao/Aevos, areXrjs avros Te Kai 77 ttoi- 
rjffis viro rrjS rwv fiaivofievtcv 7] rov autppovovv- 
ros r)<pavto~drj. 

According to Born navrjpai, furere, 
means, in this place, nihil aliud, nisi 
ebrium saltnre. — This, too, is the opi- 
nion of Zeune and of Wahlius. The 
latter supposes the meaning of this 
word in Anacreon to have generally a 
reference to the Ionic dance, which, 
as Athenaeus relates in his 4th book, 
was that in use among those who were 
exhilarated from wine. This opinion 
is condemned by Fischer, who makes 
the following remarks upon it: — Ver- 
bo fMavrjvai declarari apeitiim est nihil 
aliud, nisi Minimum hiluritatcm, qua^ 
quatn pioxime ad fuiorem acced&t, 



XIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



101 



And, with prophetic draughts inspired, 
Enraptured rave, with frenzy fired. 

aloud, — But I, being saturated with Bacchus, and with perfume, and 



quam pariat ebrietas, ostendat fere 
saltatio : ut odar. 54. v. 14. Horat. 
lib. 2. od. 7. v. 27. &c, recepto Dulce 
mihifurere est amico : ubi Scholiastes 
Cruquianus verbum furerc, quod Ho- 
rat. iib. 3. od. 19. v. 18. verbo insa- 
nire commutavit, interpretatur verbis 
— ebrinm esse, saltare. Confer Span- 
hem, ad Callim. Hymn, in Cerer. 10. — 
Certe ebrietas est insania, et volunta- 
ria, et hilaris, Seneca quoque auctore 
(ep. 59. p. 213 : et ep. 83. p. 344. 
torn. 2. edit. Gronov. :) qui idem, de 
Tranquill. Anim. cap. 15. p. 387. 
torn. I. ib., nam t sive Grteco pottce ere- 
dimus, inquiens, aliquando et insanire 
jucundum est, ad hunc locum respex- 
isse videtur Lipsio: — neque quenquam 
sobrium apud vetcres temere saltasse 
accepimus. Neque tamen ea ex re 
judicari ullo modorecte potest, verbum 
HwnvaL in his carminibus idem signi- 
ficare, quod fiedvovra xopeveiv, odar. 41. 
v. 21 : quam in rem multa disputare 
placuit Zeunio. Nam hoc quidem 
Joco ebrietas jam verbis, rov Avaiov 
Kope<T0€ts, expressa est: et, si poeta 
saltationem indicare voluisset verbo 
/uawjj/cu, sane verbo x°P eveiv potius usus 
esset, quo aliis quoque in locis usus 
est. Accedit, quod, in his odariis, 
compotatio atque amor ita laudantur, 
non uno loco, ut nulla saltationis fiat 
mentio. Vid. odar. 4. v. 14. &c. : 
odar 36. v. 5, &c. 

Respecting the frequency of such 
repetitions, as we find in this last line, 
0eA«, 6€\w, in the works of Anacreon, 
see the note on v. 12. of Ode 10. su- 
pra. 

It now remains for me to state, that 
Monsieur Gapon, Le Poete sans 
Fard, one of the poetical French 
translators of Anacreon, at the time 
he was preparing his translation, 
wrote to the celebrated critic, Doctor 
Bentley, to learn his opinion respect- 
ing the meaning of the first eight lines 
of the present ode, and another pas- 



sage in the 45th. — I shall first give 
Dr. Bentley's answer respecting the 
present passage, and then subjoin 
some of the remarks made upon it by 
more modern commentators. — The 
Doctor's letter was written from 
Cambridge on the 20th November 
171 1, and runs thus : — Literas tuas ix 
Novembrisdatasnudius tertiusaccepi, 
quibus significas te Anacreonti in 
metra Gallica vertendo dare operam, 
et de duobus locis sententiam meam 
scire cupere. De priore illo num. 13. 
quaeris, — utrumne Attis Cybeles amove 
in furorem agi dicendus sit, an potius 
ira Cybeles, quod is alio amorem ver- 
terat. Neutrum ex his verum ; quip- 
pe locus iste mendo laborat, et in 
hunc modum est corrigendus : — 

Ot fjiev Ka\t\v Ku#T7j37}i> 

Tov 7]fjLi6Tj\vy Arriv 

Ev ovpcaiv fiowcrai> 

Aeyovatv €K/xapr]vai' 

Ot Sf , K\apov Trap* oxflcus 

Act(pvr)<popoio «t»or)3ot> 

AaKov Triovres vdwp 

MefiyvoTas fioaffai. 
Qua? sic accipienda sunt: Sunt qui 
diennt formosam Cybelem insaniisse, 
inclamantem in montibus pulcherrimum 
Attin. Ipsa, vides, Cybebe, sive Cybele, 
amore Attidis percussa insaniit, ut ex 
Phrygum historia rem diserte narrat 
Diodorus Siculus, libro 3. (cap. 58. 
59. Editionis Wesselingii, p. 226.) 
Cybebe ergo hie puella est, nondum 
scilicet inter Deos relata ; neque Ka\rj 
est alma; sed, ut passim, formosa : 
neque TjfJuBrjXvs est gallus, spado; sed 
mollibus femineisque fere membris pree 
pulchritudine : ut in illo Ausonii: 
Dum dnbitat Nalura, marr.m faceret- 

ne puellam, 
Factus es, o pulcher } pene puella, 
puer f 
Pene puella est ipsum illud r}fju9r)\vs. 
Hanc nostram emendationem et ver- 
horum series constructioque, et Dio- 
dori, quern consulas, locus plane 
efflagitat. Jam ilia, qute sequuutur, 



102 THE ODES 

efirjs eratprjs, 6e\to t 0e\o> fiavi^vai. 



[ode 



10 



vide modo antithesin, ol fiev Xeyovviv, 
sunt qui dicun.tr ol Sc, alii vero, subau- 
diendum dicunt: unde necessario, ut 
vides, nofninativos illos, iriovres et fi^/xy- 
pores, in aecusativos immutari oportet. 
Tu igitur, in versione tua, si ad Ana- 
creontis elegantiam adspiras, sic lo- 
cum adumbrabis: — Alii dicunt,fo)ino- 
sam Cybeben in montibus pulchrum 
Altin invocantem insaniisse. Alii di- 
cunt, eos, qui Clari aquam bibunt, fu- 
rentes clamare. Nisi hoc modo oppo- 
sitionem expresseris, perit magna 
pars venustatis. — Thus far Dr. Bent- 
ley. — Quoniam Cybebe, sive Cybele, 
(says Mcebius) amore Attidis per- 
cussa, insaniit, ut ex Phrygum His- 
toria rem tradit Diodor. Siculus, 
(lib. 3. cap. 58. 9.) Bothius secutus 
Bentleii auctoritatem, recepit Roaxrav 
(v. 3.) Sed quum alii scriptores vete- 
res, in diversa abeuntes, tradunt, Cy- 
beben Attidi, deam amare ubi coepei it, 
furorem injecisse tantum, ut se ipse 
eviraret, non video, quidni malimus 
aliorum fidem sequi, quam textum 
mutare. Ad hoc, una eademque 
fabula aliter enarratur a veteribus. 
Documento est fabula de Philomela 
et Progne. Vide J. H. Vossius ad Vir- 
gilii Eidyll. 6. p. 385.— Idem Bent- 
leius acutissimus conjecit iciovtos — 
fiefiyvoras fioaaat, (v. 7. 8.) ut membra 
orationis sibi essent similia. At poeta 
structuram verborum mutavit, ut ter- 
1ium membrum orationis secundo 
esset accommodatum : ol 5c — eya> Se. — 
Thus far Moebius. Degen's remarks 
are: — Sed articulus (top) Attidi ad- 
junctus dubitare non sinit, Attin 
orationis esse subjectum. Praeterea 
in historia amoris Attidis et Cybeles 
universa magis de furore adolescen- 
tis, quam de insania Dese, sermo esse 
solet. Atque notum est, Cybelem ei 
tantum injecisse furorem, ut, magno 
ii lu lat u si I vas pererrans, tandem seipse 
eviraret. Idem acutissimus Bentleius, 
ut membra orationis sibi essent simi- 
lia, ct in posteriori intclligcrctur Ac- 



yovcri, correxit ttiovtols, ^jxypoTas fiouacu. 
Quae scriptura omnino vulgari ele- 
gantior putanda est, nisi objeoeris, 
tunc non scriptum esse debere irwvras, 
sed rovs -/nomas. Sed vnlgata si re- 
tineatur, animadvertendum est, poe- 
tam, quod ab optimis utriusque linguae 
auctoribus, maxime poetis, saepius 
fieri constat, structuram membrorum 
orationis mutasse. — The remarks of 
both these commentators were, for 
the most part, taken from Fischer, 
who says : — Conjectura Bentleii, Poav- 
ra mutantis in $ouo-av, baud dubie 
vana est, etiam Pauo judice. Nam 
primum articulus, Attidis nomini ad- 
ditus, satis ostendit, Attiv esse sub- 
jectum enunciationis : Deinde aper- 
tum est, poetam, furere gestientem, 
non posse iaudarc exemplum feminae, 
multo minus Deae, obsexus et naturae 
dissimilitudinem, ut odar. 31. — Deni- 
que vetcres tradunt, quum cospisset 
Attis, adolescens Phrygins, amare 
Nympham quandam, Cybeben, sive 
Cybelen ei furorem injecisse tantum, 
ut ipse se eviraret, ita tamen, ut nee 
turn amorem dea? abjecisset. Vide 
Sallust. De Diis, cap. 4. p. 249. &c. 
edit. Gal. et Juiiani orat. 5 : et Lac- 
tant. 1, 17. 7. — Item Arnaldi Animad- 
ver. p. 10. * * * Mutavit poeta struc- 
turam membrorum orationis, uttertium 
membrum secundo esset accommoda- 
tum. Qua quid em ex re van it a tern 
conjecturas Bentleii, ■Kiopras—ficnypo- 
tos JBoacrai corrigentis, ita, ut e versu 
quarto repeteretur \eyoxHriv, spero satis 
perspici posse. Accedit quod turn 
scribi debebat — rovs viovras. Neque 
tamen negari potest, structuram mem- 
brorum odarii non carere insolentian 
vitio. Nam, pro ol pep— top— Attiv — 
{Soupra XryovoiP cKjuavijvoi.dicere poetam 
oportebat 6 /iej> Attis fioctp \eyerat cupa- 
pypai, quo magis i esponderet hoc mem- 
brum rdiquis membris. — As Pauw 
led the way in rejecting the emenda- 
tions of Bentlev, it is just, I think, to 
let the reader hear some of bis rea- 



XIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



103 



I, too, inspired with generous wine, 
While round me breathe perfumes divine, 



my [fair] companion, — desire, desire to be mad. 



sons. — Richardus Bentleius hos versus 
ita legit, &c, quia celeberrimus est 
furor Cybeles propter Attinem, non 
furor Attinis propter Cybelen. Non 
adsentior : Nam quid hie mulier ? 
Nonne vir erat poeta? Nonne a sexu 
virili debebat exempluiu petere? Ita 
factum certe oportuit, et in sequenti- 
bus etiam fecit : Nam viros aquara 
fatidicam bibentes ibi celebrat, non 
foeminas. Non dissimilis argumenti 
est odarium 31 ; cujus auctor, sive 
idem, sive diversus, id observavit 
etiam rite : Nam Alcmaeonem, Ores- 
tem, et Herculem furore percitos sibi 
proponit, non mulieres eadem calami- 
tate agitatas. Nihil certius, nihil 
conveniens magis, si vel modice at- 
tendas. Neque juvat celeberrimus 
ille furor Cybeles propter Attinem : 
nam aliud hie tetigit poeta, quod sine 
dubio etiam celeberrimum fuit olim : 
sciliet Attis Cybelen diu constanter 
amavit, sed postea Nymphara depe- 
riens, cum ea consuevit, neglecta Cy- 
bele : quod aegerrime ferens Dea, fu- 
rorem Attiniimmisit,eumque,exsectis 
virilibus, ad amorem pristinum redire 
fecit. Vide Imperatoris Juliani ora- 
tionem in Deorum Matrem, ubi ea de 
re pluscula. Breviter et succincte 
Sallustius Philosophus in Libello De 
Diis et Mundo, cap. 4. — Quare vir 
eruditus, ita corrigens, a veritatis 
tramite plane deflexit. — [n regard to 
Bentley's alteration of iriovras — fi^nvo- 
ras &oa<rai, he says — haec ita constituit 
idem vir doctus, idque quia voculce, 
ol nev et ol 5e, orationem requirunt ae- 
qualem et sibi similem. Quod ego 
iterum probare non possum : nam di- 
versaest utriusque dicti conditio. Ites 
Attinis nitebantur sola fide Mythologi- 
ca, et testes non habebant oculatos, sed 
auritus: Ilia autem fontis Clariexperti 
fuerant multi, et usu erant comproba- 
ta. Quare de his directo, de illis ob- 
lique loquitur poeta ; et pro compertis 
habet, quae Clari accidebant ; pro 



memoratis vero et traditis, quae in 
Phrygia acciderant. Sentisne? — Ne- 
que obstat, quod sic oratio sibi sit 
dissimilis : Nam primo, id non est 
adeo mirum, ubi res ipsae sibi sunt 
dissimiles: dein, id factum culpa ip- 
sius poetae, qui exasciatius loqui vel 
noluit, vel nequivit. Talia in his sunt 
plura, quae poetae felicioris ingenii 
non probassent. Si legamus, iriovras 
— fiifirivoTas jSoao-ot, quid videtur? Non- 
ne sic hominis Recentioris est oda- 
rium, qui in dubium vocabat, quae 
antiquiores de Claro tradiderant? Ita 
autumo, et nemo sane antiquior, 
qui de rebus divinis cum Vulgo et 
Poetis sentiebat, ista scripsisset de 
Claro : Narrant alii, eos, qui ad Clari 
ripas aquam fatidicam biberant, cla- 
massefuribundos.Qaid 7 . Nonne \eyovo-iv, 
nonne j8oa<rcu probant, quod dico ? De 
eo non est dubium : Cum poetis vole- 
bat loqui Homo recentior, et Chris- 
tianus potius, quam Ethnicus: Non 
dixit, igitur, Attinem furore percitum 
in montibus Phrygiae ululasse ; et eos, 
qui de Fonte Claro aquam fatidicam 
bibunt, furentes clamare : sed esse, 
qui et hoc et illud perhibeant. Sic 
sane Poeta Ethnicus paulo vetustior 
non locutus fuisset unquam. Quare 
mutata scriptura non fit melior odarii 
conditio, sed deterior. Nam, si vul- 
gatam sequamur, Poeta non incongrue 
distinguit inter ea, quae narrabantur 
solummodo a Mythologis, et ea, quae 
usu erant comprobata, et sic vulgo 
persuasa. Attis dicitur in desertis 
Pkrygice ululasse furibundus ; Qui de 
Claro bibunt, furentes vociferantur ; Ip- 
se vero Lyceoy fyc. — Vides ? Haec dis- 
tinctio non inepta est, et ab Antiquiore 
potuit adhiberi. Verba, fateor, minus 
venuste adornata sunt ; sed id tolera- 
bilius, quam si res ipsae habeant male : 
adhaec in verbis, si virum eruditum 
sequamur, etiam incommodum lucre t : 
Nam si ol 5e sint Keyovres, putide et 
incondite profecto scquitur absolute 



104 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Ka* rijg ifjwjg ircci^g, 



viovras vl<ap y quia sic saltern ex usu 
linguae Articulus ad -movras debuisset 
accedere, si aliud nomen apponere 
noluisset poeta; quod adhuc fuisset 
convenientius, similiter, ut una cum 
articulo yfiidriXw Attiv praecesserat. 
Attende, attende : si sis paulo ocula- 
tior, videbis facile, vulgatam non mu- 
tandam esse, et o2 5e arctissime cum 
movT€s cohaerere. 

After these details, respecting the 
opinions of Dr. Bentley and his oppo- 
nents on the subject of the present 
ode, it will be but common justice to 
that distinguished scholar and critic 
to give the substance of what Diodo- 
rus Siculus states concerning the 
loves of Attis and Cybele. — Accord- 
ing to his account, Meon, a king of 
Phrygia, married Dindyme, by whom 
he had a daughter named Cybele. 
She was so called from the name of the 
mountain, where she was exposed by 



the order of her father. Some shep- 
herds having discovered the abandon- 
ed infant, she was, through their 
means, preserved. — As she advanced 
in years she manifested much beauty, 
wit and genius. She invented a new 
species of improved flute ; and intro- 
duced the use of cymbals and drums 
into choirs of music. — As she grew 
up, she became enamoured of a young 
villager, named Attis, who returned 
her passion. The consequences of 
this amour became soon visible in her 
person ; and that, too, shortly after 
she had been discovered by her parents, 
and restored to the court of her father, 
Meon. — In consequence of this dis- 
covery Meon caused her lover Attis, 
and the shepherds who preserved 
her, to be put to death : an act of 
cruelty, which produced insanity ; and 
caused her to run about the country, 
weeping, crying aloud, and beating a 



XIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



105 



And of my girl possest, will prove 
The sweetest madness — wine and love ! 



drum. The account of the matter, 
which is given by the emperor Julian, 
in his discourse already alluded to, 
and by Sallust, the philosopher, as 
well as by several others of the an- 
cients, is that which has been follow- 
ed by Anacreon. See also Lucian's 
Dial. Deor. 12. Ovid. Fast. 4. v. 223. 
&c. — Mr. Greene considers Mad. Da- 
cier right in her interpretation of 
Ka\r]u as applied to the mother of the 
gods: for, since she cannot be supposed 
to have had an excess of charms, she 
may very well be satisfied with being 
considered a good sort of woman, as 
that critic calls her; and such in our 
own times, however matured, are fre- 
quently known to be in love. Mr. 
Greene adds, that he has altered the 
usual interpretation of the passage, 
which implies, that Attis was violent- 
ly fond of Cybele; this being con- 



trary to ancient records, for Attis was 
punished with madness by this old 
inamorata, because he preferred an- 
other female to her. The Pagans ar- 
gued a posteriori, in their opinions of 
gods and goddesses, throwing anger, 
hatred and revenge into the scale of 
their dispositions, merely because the 
human race abounded with those 
enormities. He follows the reading 
of Bentley; and thinks, that what 
guided the critics to the common 
mistaken construction of this passage 
was the punishment (ad hominem) 
inflicted upon Attis. Dr. Trapp also 
approves of the interpretation of koKti 
by alma, as first proposed by Faber, 
since the epithet beautiful could not 
well be applied to the antiquated 
mother of the gods : Male enim di- 
cereturformosa Cybele, vetula deorum 
mater. 



Anac» 



106 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



IA. 



EH EPHTA. 



'HLveiff "JLgag <piXuv pi* 
hiyco o , z%av voting. 
' A(3ov\ov, ovz lireio-Oqv. 
'O $, evdu ro^ov ct,gu,g 
Ka* ygvtri'w (pocgzrgyjv, 
Ma^?i ijui <7rgovza,Xel70. 
Kay a, Xa,(3av \w apm 
Oagyy/ otftog ' A^iXXevg, 
Ka; iovgot, not) (Zoziriv, 
ILfAOLgvoifATjv ' TLgan. 



10 



Qekto, 0eXw <j)ikr)<rai. Epws €7ret0' i/e <f)t\eiv' 5' eyw, c^wy a(3ov\ov vonfxa t ova 
eiretaOnv. A' 6, et/0i/ <ppas to%ov kcli ^pvaenv tyaperp-nvy TtpovKaXeiro fie /ici^n. 
K^tyw, Act/3wi> 67!-' Wjuwy 6(oprj\ onus A%i\\evs, kqi bovpa kcli fioeinv, e/jiap- 



The object of this ode is to prove, 
that Love, when he wishes it, knows 
how to subdue us, one way or other. 
(La Fosse.) The meaning of this ode 
is, that it is useless to resist Love. 
Anacreon, in this Jittle piece, shows 
exquisite delicacy of taste ; and there 
can be nothing more agreeable, than 
this combat between him and Love. 
(Mad. Dacier.) 

The subject of this ode is to show 
the irresistible nature of Love. In this 
Jittle piece Anacreon discovers a 
wonderful delicacy of invention : no- 
thing can be imagined more enter- 
taining than this combat, the prepa- 
ration for it, the issue of it, and that 
natural and admirable reflection, with 
which it concludes. (Fawkes.) The 
argument is ; — Poeta suo exemplo osten- 
dity non esse effugienda *eld Cupidinis. 
(Bom.) Lepidum hoc cannon, quo 
continctur pugna Amoris cup* Poeta, 
egregie docet, omnia parcre amori, 
licet invito animo ; quam scnteiitiain 



poeta victus exemplo suo docet. Nihil 
amplius. Sed Vates Teius quam 
eleganter versatus est in hac idea 
simplici exornanda, sensibusque nos- 
ttis subjicienda. Inprimis legentem 
tangit inexpectatum, quod poeta 
quasi anxius, ne novum helium oria- 
tur, ceperat amandi consilium. (Mce- 
bius.) Pauw, as usual, finds no merit 
in this ode. 

1. According to Born, <$>i\siv is said 
of external, and ayairct.v principally of 
internal love. In his note on ode 8. 
v. 11. respecting the word (pCKnvai, 
osculari, — he says : Wahlius in notis 
ad Anacreontis carmina, theotiscc ab 
se versa, (pag. 244.) dicit, poetam hie 
do osculis et lusibus simul loqui, at- 
que ludum ilium respicere, quern 
Xvrpivda appcllabant, quique etiam 
nunc apud Graecos in usu est. Scili- 
cet Pueri et puella\ invicein scse os- 
culantes, altcrius alter aurem prehen- 
dit. Consule Mcursium in Grcccia 
Ludibunda, p.4l.&c. Loca scriptorum 



XIV.] 



OP ANACREON. 



107 



ODE XIV. 

ON CUPID. 

Yes, I yield, — thy sovereign sway, 
Mighty Cupid, 111 obey. 
Lately, with persuasive art, 
Cupid tried to win my heart : 
J, inflamed with rebel pride, 
His omnipotence defied. — 
With revengeful fury stung, 
Straight his bow he bent, he strung, 
Snatch'd an arrow, wing'd for flight, 
And provoked me to the fight : 
I, disdaining base retreat, 
Clad in radiant arms complete, 

I wish, I wish to be in love ! Cupid persuaded me to love ; but I, having 
an improvident [or, an obstinate] mind, was not prevailed on. Then 
he, insfantly seizing his bow and golden quiver, called me out to battle : 

veterum de hoc ludi genere sunt 
Theocrit. Idyll. 5. v. 132-135. Tibull. 
2. 5. Cicer. ad Div. 16. 17. See also 
the note on v. 12. ode 10. supra. 

5. 6. The meaning is — sumsit, arri- 
puit arcum, et suspendit, aptavit phare- 
tram humeris. For Cupid did not 
always wear a bow and quiver, as 
Pauw supposes; but sometimes laid 
them aside to play upon the lyre. 
See the account given by Pausanias 
(lib. 2. c. 27. p. 173. ed. Kubn.) of 
the painting of Pausias, in which Cu- 
pid is so represented. Pauw condemns 
the epithet xpwqv ; but it means no 
more than the best, the most excellent, 
or the most beautiful (Fischer.) The 
Latin authors use the word aureus in 
a similar way. 

9. The meaning is — videhar mihi 
turn esse ipse Achilles ; hoc est, is, qui 
a Cupidine non posset ullo modo vin- 
ci, aut superari.— '07TWS is put for as, as 
in ode 43. v. 4. 



10. The word dovpa is put in the 
Ionic form, by apocope, for dopara. 
And the plural is used for the singu- 
lar, which is not unusual, as Kapyva for 
Kaprjvov, in ode 15. v. 8. The meaning 
of Sovpa is hasta, for the spears of the 
ancients were mostly made of ash. 
Aopv means properly lignum; but me- 
taphorically a spear, or arms in gene- 
ral ; and even war itself. — See the 
Odyss. book 4. v. 211. 

8. 9. 10. 11. Longepierre has quoted 
an epigram from the Anthologia, in 
which the poet assumes Reason,as the 
armour against Love. 

'HiirXiffixai irpos epoora irepi. arepvoiai \o- 
yiff/xov, 
OuSe /ue i>iKTi(rei, fiowos ecov irpos kua' 
&vo.Tos 8' aQavaTcp ffweKtvffofJLai. t\v 5e 
fiorjdov 
Bxkxov €X]l) Tl V-ovos irpos 8u ey& Svra- 

" Willi reason arm'd, I dare with 
Love contend, 



108 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



ilg o ovTtzr sift oto-rovc, 



15 



vafjtrjv Epwrt. E/3a\X', o* eyu> ecpevyov. A', ws ovkct ei-% diarovs, T'-^nWev, 



Nor to the god, whilst one to one, 

will bend. 
But, if to Cupid's aid great Bacchus 

fly, 

How can one mortal two such gods 
defy?" 
Or thus, by Mr. Moore : — 
" With reason 1 cover ray breast, as 

a shield, 
And fearlessly meet little Love in 

the field ; 
Thus fighting his godship, I'll ne'er 

be dismay'd : 
But, if Bacchus should ever advance 

to his aid, 
Alas ! then unable to combat the 

two, 
Unfortunate warrior! what should 

I do?" 
This idea of the irresistibility of 
Cupid and Bacchus united, is deli- 
cately expressed in an Italian poem, 
which is so very Anacreontic, that I 
may be pardoned for introducing it. 
Indeed, it is an imitation of our poet's 
6th ode.— 

Lavossi Amore in quel vicino fiume, 
Ove giuro, Pastor, che bevend' io 
Bevei le fiamme, anzi Y istesso Dio, 
C hor con 1' humide piume 
Lascivetto mi scherza al cor in- 

torno — 
Ma che sarei s' io lo bevessi un gi- 

orno, 
Bacco, nel tuo liquore? 
Sarei, piu che non sono, ebro d'a- 
more. 
It is thus translated by Mr. Moore : — 
" The urchin of the bow and quiver 
Was bathing in a neighbouring 

river, 
Where, as I drank, on yester-evc, 
(Shepherd youth ! the tale believe,) 
'Twas not a cooling, crystal draught, 
'Twas liquid flame I madly quafl'd : 



For Love was in the rippling tide ; 

I felt him to my bosom glide. 

And now the wily, wanton minion 

Plays o'er my heart, with restless 
pinion. 

This was a day of fatal star ; 

But were it not more fatal far, 

If, Bacchus, in thy cup of fire, 

I found this flutt'ring, young de- 
sire? 

Then, then indeed my soul should 
prove, 

Much more than ever, drunk in 
love." 

12. Gail here says — In my first edi- 
tion I translated eQevyov — by I fled (Je 
fuyois) ; a meaning, which is not well 
connected, or very consistent either 
with what goes before, or follows: 
Pauw has not given quite the 1 proper 
sense in his commentary, — cessimibam, 
et pectore adverso fugieham. Gail's 
new version of the line is — 11 decoche 
ses traits, je les e'vite : — He shoots his 
shafts, I avoid them: — Jaciebat tela; 
ego vero eludebam. 

Plautus says — " Nam quum ittipug- 
nabant maxume, ego tumfugiebam max- 
ume" 

For e<pevyov, Dr. Jortin proposed to 
read aXevov: (Philolog. and Critical 
Tracts, Lond. 1790. vol. 2.) an emen- 
dation, which has been condemned 
by Fischer, Moebius, and Degen. But 
then it should be aXevoixrjv; for Homer 
uses the word aXeveaOai in that sense, 
and not a\cvetv. (Iliad, *-'. v. 711. 
Odyss. I', v. 300. Ibid. «'. v. 29.) De- 
gen is of opinion, that the author of 
this ode, whom he supposes more 
modern than the times of Anacreon, 
used tpveyeiv here for aXvecOai, declinarc. 
It is to aXevcQai only, that Homer gives 
the meaning of declinarc. At licet 
e<pevyov paulo insolcntius positum vi- 



XIV.] 



OF ANACREON. 



109 



Like Achilles, boldly wield 
Glittering spear and ample shield : 
Thus equipt, resolve to prove 
The terrific power of Love. 

and I, taking on [my] shoulders a corslet, like Achilles, and spears and 
[a] shield, fought with Love. He threw [his dart]; but I fled [or, avoid- 



deri possit pro aXevowv, tamen non < 
est, quod cum Degenio totum odarion 
ad recentiorem aetatem detrudas,prae- 
sertim quum to ej8o\\e pariter ac nex- 
us verborum v. 12. et 13. doceat, vocem 
o'iffTovs post €(pevyov esse supplendam. 
(Mcebius.) Setisus est : me recipiebarn: 
refer ebam pedem : fugiebam pectore ad- 
verso : id quotl planum est ex v. 16. 
&c. EfiaWe est — emittebat sagiltas arcu. 
(Fischer.) 

13. 14. 15. The poet tells us, that 
Love shot all his darts at him, to in- 
timate his own violent propensity to 
that passion. We have the same 
complaint in an epigram in the An- 
tholog. (1. 7. p. 457.) 

MijKeri tis 7rT7j£et€ Uodov @e\7)' lodoKTjv 

7«P. 

Eis e/ie \af$pos Epcas e^cKevcoffev 6\t\v. 

" Let none afraid of Cupid's arrows 
be; 

The god has spent his quiver all on 
me." (A.) 

The thought of Anacreon, in this 
plaee, thus expressed by Mr. Moore, 

" And, having left no other dart, 

He glanced himself into my heart," 
is parodied in the following extrava- 
gant lines, by Dryden, 

" I'm all o'er love — 

Nay, I am Love — Love shot, and 
shot so fast, 

He shot himself into my breast at 
last." 
Barnes quotes the following passage 
from the Elect, of Janus Gasperius 
Gevartius (I. 7. c. 11. p. 73.) on this 
place : — Quod ait Amorem, absumptis 
sagittis, ipsum se, vclut Jaculum, in 
Anacreontem conjccisse,id ex prisca mi- 
litia ductum est. Nam generosi milites 
olim, absumptis telis ac viribusjam 
dcficientibus, cum brevi moribundos 
se in terrain lapsuros animudvertcrent, 



extremis viribus collectis, sese in ad- 
versarii sui corpus conjiciebant, ut 
et morieutes vel solo corporis sui irru- 
entis pondere ipsum prosternerent. 
Exempla hujus rei frequentia apud 
Lucanum sunt : ut 1. 3. v. 622. De mi- 
lite quodam — 

tum vulnere multo 

Effugientem animam lapsos collegit 

in artus 
Membraque, contendit toto, quicunque 

manebat, 
Sanguine, et hostilem, defessis robore 

membris, 
Insiliit, solo nociturus pondere, pup- 
pirn. 
Et de Scceva, 1. 6. v. 204. 

tot vulnera belli 

Solus obit, densamque ferens in pec- 
tore sylvam, 
Jam gradibus fessis, in quern cadat, 
eligit hostem. 
Papinius, quoque de Polynice mori- 
bundo post funestum illud Duellum, 
dicit, I. 11. 

nee plura locutus 

Concidit, et totis fratrem gravis ob- 
ruit armis. 
Et de Menceceo, qui pro Tliebis se 
devoverat, 1. 10. 

Seque super medias acies, necdum 

ense remisso, 
Jecit, et in scevos cadere est conatus 

Achivos. 
14. 15. Love sometimes discharges 
all his arrows, without being able to 
wound the person against whom they 
were let ofF: but in the end he is able 
to give a sure blow, against which 
resistance and flight are equally 
unavailing. This is the meaning of 
the poet, and it is very pretty and 
gallant. (31. Dacier.) 

15. eis &e\efivov. Stephens says — velut 
sagittam: Andreas — ut sagittam. Ets 



110 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



v 'Eivvs, Tiotfi f/J 'iXvtre. 
Marjj!/ J* \yj» (Boeiyjv. 

eifl' acj)i]K€v kavTOv eis fiekepvoyf. Ae eSvve /^e<ros /iev Kctpbins, nat eXvffe // 



signifies the same thing as &s. (Mait- 
taire.) Eis (SeAe/jLvov autem verte — pro 
sagitta, loco sagittal. Sic non necesse 
est ut cis mutetur in &s. ( Fischer,) 

16. The meaning of fiecros icapSiys /xev 
eSwe is — penetrabat se in cor meum. 
Nam ficffos twos eleganter dicitur om- 
nino etiam is, qui est intra rem aliquam, 
in re aliqua : ut Matth. c. 14. v. 24. 
to 5e irAoiov 770*77 jazgov ttjs OaXaffffys i\v, 
navisjam in alto erat : pro quo Marcus, 
c. 6. v. 47. habet — t\v to ttKoiov *v jiteo-y 
ttjs QaKacfffis' Johan. c. 1. v. 26. juecros 
Se vixwv e(TTr]K6V } \ioc est, inter vosest. He- 
rodot. 1, 170. Tewv yap fieo-ov eivai Icoviys. 
Add. 4. 87. Atque hujus quidem in- 
terpretations Veritas perspici vel inde 
potest, quod v. 20. sequitur paxos eo-a 
p exovarjs, hoc est, cum hostis (Cupido) 
in corde meo sit. (Fischer.) pecos nap- 
&?7s pro fjLeo-Tjv Kapdiav, ut supra odar. 3. 
V. 28. fieffov 7)irap. Meaos, ut ssepius, 
hoc loco in significat. (Bom.) JPene- 
travit in cor ita, ut in medio esset ; id 
est, penetravit in medium cor, et vicit 
me (eAvo-e) ; vel, fecit ut omnibus viri- 
ons exhaustis succumberem. (Ibid.) 

Cupid, says Pauw, being in the 
middle of the heart, what is the use of 
— edwe, he penetrated? He, therefore, 
proposes to read fieaov instead of ixeaos, 
just as in the 3d ode, where we have — 
icai fxe TU7TT6t fieaov Tj-nap. For my part, 
says Gail, in reply, I retain juecos, 
which appears to me very intelligible; 
and I translate it thus, literally : Cu- 
pid, instead of a dart, shoots, or dis- 
charges himself, then penetrates, thus 
placing himself in the middle of the 
heart. L' Amour se lance an lieu de 
trait, puis *il phietre, se plagant au mi- 
lieu du cceur, 

17. ii' <z\vffe. Et me solvit. Hoc est, 
(says .Baxter) me fudit, vel mortuum 
extendi t. This word (says Anson) in 
the original means—?'/ me dissout—hc 



dissolved me; but it cannot be expres- 
sed in French, though it is very beau- 
tiful. — Vicit me : fecit, utviribus omni- 
bus exhaustus succumberem. (Fischer.) 
19. Tt yap PaAw/jLtd' e£&>. On this pas- 
sage Barnes has the following remark : 
Canterus ita vertit, Cur muniamur ex- 
tra, lntus vigente Pvgna ? Quasi irepi- 
PaAwixtda esset. Quare nee exponi 
debere, petamur, aut feriamur, verum 
armemur ; siquidem ita ssepe apud 
poetas simplicia, qua? vocant, pro com- 
positis ponuutur. If the reader con- 
cludes, with Barnes, that the simple 
verb, fiaXcaixeOa, is here used with the 
force of the compound, irepifiaXwixeOa, 
this passage of our poet may, without 
doubt, be translated, — " Why should 
we be arrayed, or clad in armour ex- 
ternally V nepijSaAAa literally signifies 
— to cast, or throw around; and is fre- 
quently used in the sense of — " being 
clothed with :" as in Mat. c. 6. v. 29. 
31. and in the Acts, c. 12. v. 8. and, 
therefore, may be here applied, by the 
poet, to signify putting on, or investing 
the body in armour. (Anon.) 

Faber remarks, that this line was 
not understood by Stephens and Hel. 
Andreas, who translated PaAa>/j.eff by 
petamur, though it really means tela 
mittamus. The. edition of Stephens 
and Andreas has — Na?n cur petamur 
extra. But, says Faber, it means — 
Quid enim extra, autforas tela mitta- 
mus, cum ititus pugna sit f It is useless 
to defend the out-works, when the enemy 
has got into the citadel. Gail follows 
Brunck in reading fiaAwixev meaning 
7rpo0a\(i}/j.ev : Pourquoi parer les traits de 
dehors ? or — que sert de dtfendre les 
dehors, quand Vemiemi est dans la 
place ? Thus giving the same inter- 
pretation as Faber's. Pauw pro- 
poses, by a mere transposition of 
the letters, Aa&wixeO' instead of 0a- 



XIV.] 



OF ANACREON, 



111 



From his bow an arrow flew, 
I, avoiding it, withdrew : — 
When the quiver at his side 
Feather'd shafts no more supplied, 

ed it] : and, as he had no longer [any] arrows, he grew angry ; then 
threw himself [at me] for [instead of] a dart, and entered the middle of 



\«iit€0' : and then (says Gail) the li- 
teral translation would be — que pren- 
drions-nous pour nous au dehors, lors- 
que le combat est au dedans 9 — The 
reading of the Vatican Ms. is not 
ftaXotfjiev, as Barnes thought, but &a\o- 
t**v, as Abbate Spaletti has proved : — 
Probabile itaque est (says Degen) 
paXufxev vulgari scripturae, quam etiam 
Brunck in Anall. receperat, tamen 
prasferendum, activum, ut ssepius, h. 
1. pro medio positum, et was subin- 
telligendum esse : quid itaque nos mu- 
niamus 9 corpus nobis armis tegamus 9 
According to Fischer, the meaning is 
— Cur enim ego protegam clypeo cor- 
pus ? 

18. 19. Baxter remarks, that, by the 
figure synecdoche, &oeit\v is here put for 
his entire armour, which he thinks 
was not observed by Barnes, from his 
taking fiaKwfxeda in the sense of the 
com pound irepifia\wfj.eda, and translating 
it after Canterus, — muniamur. Fischer 
condemns Baxter's reason for disap- 
proving of Canterus, when he took the 
simple for the compound : (See Odyss. 
x'« v. 148.) For, although it be clear, 
that, by faetipr, the poet meant to ex- 
press also the rest of his armour, (for 
instance, his coat of mail and his 
spear, &c.) yet it is equally certain, 
that the passage requires a verb, which 
should be properly applicable to a 
shield. He then adds— Ejusmodi au- 
tem verbum est irepi&aWeaeai, quum 
clypei orbe totum fere corpus cinga- 
tur: et simplicia verba ssepenumero 
poni, a poetis maxime, loco composi- 
torum, quis nescit? Itaque, n yap &a- 
A«ju.€0 > e£a; est — cur enim ego protegam 
clypeo corpus? Confer, odar. 42. v. 
17. Caeterum Br unckius jSaAcyjuee' dic- 
tum esse putabat pro irpo&a\a>ix€Q\ et 
Schottus hoc verbum explicandum 



esse censebat— -quo ferimur 9 aut — 
quid objicimus 9 repugnante ejus in- 
genio. — The remarks of Born are : — 
Pauus legit Xa^ujx^ff — quid sumamus 
nobis extra 9 Sed, quanquam negari 
non potest, aoristos verborum horum 
saspius permutari, tamen, nullo modo 
potest probari, Xan&avecrBai idem esse 
quod sibi sumere. Schottus (Observat. 
human, lib. 3.) vertit — quo ferimur ; 
quern eundem sensum etiam Faber 
expressit — quid tela mittamus extra 9 
Etiam Brunck, qui paXeo/xev habet hoc 
sensu. Recte Canterus (Novar. Lect. 
lib. 5. c. 7.) reddit — quid muniamur 9 
sive, quid nos muniamus clypeo 9— 
Nam jSaAAeotfcu hie est pro ire/wj3aA- 
Xeffdat; totum enim corpus cly- 
peus tegebat. Sic etiam icepi$a\\<-(r- 
Qai de clypeo occurrit apud Homer. 
(Odyss. 22, 148.) ubi proci, scutis et 
gladiis armati, dicuntur n-epijSoWo/terot 
T€ux ect ' — Barnes thought, that PaXoi/Aw 
(which Trapp likes better than the com- 
mon reading,) was the reading of the 
Vat. Ms.: but Spaletti has shown,that it 
is jSaAo/iei/. Whence Degen infers the 
best reading to be fiaXca^v : — Proba- 
bile itaque est, PaXca/xev, id est, irepifia- 
Xu^v, vulgari scripturae, quam etiam 
Brunck in Analect. receperat, tamen 
prasferendum, activum, ut saspius, hoc 
loco, pro medio positum, et was sub- 
intelligendum esse : quid itaque nos 
muniamus 9 Corpus nobis armis tega- 
mus 9 (Degen.) It remains to subjoin 
the opinion of Brunck, who reads — 
fiaXeofiev ; — Sic membran. quibus verbis 
examussim convenit Fabri versio : 
Quid enim extra, aut foras tela mitta- 
mus, quum intus pugna sit 9 Verum 
aliud sonant verba, quae -sibi proposu- 
erat interpretanda, n yap ^aXufieO' e£&> ; 
quae Stephani, et editorum omnium 
lectio est. Hanc non temere dam- 



112 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



M« 



W 






■'■yovem 



20 



A' parnv e%<d (3oetr)V. yap tl /3aXw//e0' ei-w, pa^ns clowns ecru p; 



naverim, quum sic sententiae partes 
melius connecti videantur. Nam cau- 
salis7ap proxime prsecedens confirmat, 
frustra se scutum habere: Quid enim 
extra tutamen obtendam, quum intus 
pugna sit 9 &a\\ecrBat. 'positum esset 
vice compositi TrpofiaWeaOai. Cum fia- 
Xa/xev haec ainoXoyia refertur ad versus 
decimi Sovpa. Pauw proposes to read 
n yap AajSco fiev e£«, and Mr. Greene 
would have n yap /3a\« fiev e|« : " The 
first impropriety (says he), which 
occurs in the passage, is the plural 
number in the verb, which is so imme- 
diately succeeded by the singular fie 
:.i the next verse: an unusual way of 
speaking with Grecian elegance. As 
this ode is one of the most delicate and 
characteristic of Anacreon, I would 
willingly obviate the inconsistency, 
which I hope is sufficiently done by the 
reading which I have proposed. In this 
reading I understand the Pa\a> (jaciam) 
as an allusion to a spear, the shield 
having been mentioned in the prece- 
ding line." 

20. The literal meaning of this last 
line of the ode is — " The battle having 
itself within me :" that is — exerting its 
force, spending its rage, within me. — 
Maxvs €<ra) ju' exovffrjs. — fie pertinet ad 
exovirqs, non ad ecu, ut Pauus faiso 
putat. Amant enim Graeci construc- 
tionem reciprocam. (Born.) Exeiv, 
tenere, hoc loco est pro Karex^v, vexare. 
Sensus est: Non est, quod armis me 



muniam externis adversus hostem exter- 
num, cum pugna sit intus; intus me 
hostis premat eturgeat. (Id.) M\ sine 
ulla controversia cohaeret cum verbo 
exovaris, atque adeo dictum est pro fie, 
quum Cupido hostis in meo corde sit, 
qui me vexet: vid. v. 16. 17. &c. Nam ut 
co-Co ad e£w v. 19. pertinet, ita verba /*.' 
exovffvs referuntur ad verba ex« j8o«ip 
v. 18. Ex quo etiam vanitas conjec- 
ture Schraderi patet, qui exoutfrjs mu ~ 
tari in eov<r7)s jubebat. Et quum *x* iv 
sit tenere: quidni recte, et eleganter, 
dictum sit fiaxn H* e X el - (Fischer.) 

Barnes thought it was ea-a fie, says 
Baxter ; and Baxter would have it to 
be effa fiov, considering t? fiaxv *x a ^ 6 
to be bad Greek. But, though Pauw 
and Baxter thought otherwise, fie be- 
longs, not to ecru, but to exovcrtis. Pauw 
proposes to read fiaxys e<ra> fiev ova^s. 
Bothe also, considering fiaxn j»e «X 6t 
bad Greek, adopts, even in his text, 
fiax-ns eo-co fiiyeurys. Sed struendi ratio 
(says Degen) dativum desiderare vi- 
detur; sic enim est apud Homerum. 
Ceterum probant Fischer et Zeune 
loquendi usumhoc loco obvium, ita ut 
lectio vulgaris stare possit. — Mcebius 
also condemns this emendation. Male 
Bothius caw fiiyeiffris : quas dictio, 
quanquam elegans est, tamen vanitas 
ejus patet. Nam primum hasc verbo- 
rum constructio fioi desiderat, uti vi- 
dere licet apud Homerum : turn to fi* 
exovcrns referri debet ad verba ex w /So- 



XIV.] 



OF ANACREON, 



113 



Love, transform'd into a dart, 
Pierced, like lightning, thro' my heart ; 
Of ray vitals made his prey, 
And dissolved my soul away. 
Now, alas ! in vain I wield 
Glittering spear and ample shield ; 
Victory in vain dispute ; 
Love, I find, is absolute : 
All defence to folly turns, 
When within the battle burns. 

my heart, and unnerved me: In vain, then, I have a shield ; for why 
should we defend [ourselves] without, the battle having me within ? [or, 
why should I defend myself on the outside, when the battle rages within 
me?] 



&W (v. 18.); et denique hasc dictio, 
etsi paulo rarior, tamen per se bona 
est. Vid. Homer. Odyss. 10. v. 160: 
Stj yap jiiv ex^ (twos 7jeAioio. ib. v. 326 : 
Bavfxa jjl e%ei. ib. 14. v. 215 : 81/77 £X 6t z" 6. 
Si quid mutandum, scriberem /* Ikov- 
ffys. Horner. Odyss. 2. v. 28 : riva 
Xpetw tooov fact ; vid. odar. 32. v. 18. 
Repone p ^x ova "n s '•> bellurn intus me 
exercet, quum Cupido bostis meo in 
corde sit. — Hoc loco (says Born)ex*w, 
tenere, est pro /carexeti', vexare. Sic 
Homer. (Odyss. 14. v. 215.) 5vn ex« H-e, 
cerumna me vexat. Sensus est: Non 
est 7 quod armis me muniam externis 



adversus hostem externum, quum pugna 
sit intus, intus me hostis premat et ur- 
gent. — Sine controversia (says Fischer) 
^ cohseret cum verbo exovcrrjs, atque 
adeo dictum est pro fte, quum Cupido 
hostis meo in corde sit, qui me vexet : 
vid. v. 16, &c. Nam, ut ec» ad «£« 
(v. 19.) pertinet, ita verba h? exovcrrjs 
referuntur ad verba €%« Poenjv, v. 18. 
Ex quo etiam vanitas conjectures 
Schraderi patet, qui exovcrris mutari in 
eovo-Tjs jubebat. Et quum ex* lJ/ sit te- 
nere, quidni recte et eleganter dictum 
sit paxy jwe exet ? 



Anaci\ 



114 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



IE. 



EI5 EATTON. 

Toy ^ctgdswv avcutrog' 
Tvyao, tov avaKTOS lapbewv, ov jxcXet fioc ov& xpvoos alpeei fie, ovhe <j>dovto 



Barnes gives this ode a different 
title, and, I think, a better one, than 
the old title, which I have retained. 
He takes it from the Vatican Ms. It 
is — Eis ro fyv a<p9ov<as, Quod libere sit 
vivendum; or — " on living freely." — 
Baxter conjectures, that it was writ- 
ten on the occasion of our poet's re- 
turning the money to Polycrates, ac- 
cording to the anecdote in Stobaeus. 

In the copy of the present ode in 
the Anthology, it concludes at the 
tenth line, and, indeed, may very pro- 
perly finish there : but the five sub- 
sequent lines having been found in 
some ancient copy, and being consi- 
dered not unworthy of Anacreon, H. 
Stephens thought proper to admit 
them, as subsequent editors have done 
also. It is right to add, that the 
additional lines are in the Vatican 
manuscipt. 

The argument of this ode is — Vacui 
curis, dum vivimus et valemus y Iceti 
fruamur bonis. (Born.) Baxter thinks 
it was written by Anacreon at the 
time he returned the five talents pre- 
sented to him by Polycrates. And it 
is for this very same reason, that 
Schneider considers this ode as not, 
at all, written by Anacreon. For he 
supposes, if it was his, that he would 
have alluded to the fortune, not of 
Gyges, but of his own cotemporary, 
Croesus. He therefore looks upon it, 
as written in more modern times, by 
some person, who wished to imitate 
the fragment of Archilochus, preserv- 
ed by Plutarch, and in which Archi- 
lochus mentions the name of Gyges, 
his own cotemporary. Such also is 
the opinion of Pauw, Degcn, Moebius, 



and others. — Carmen hoc, quod nee 
fictionum et imaginum suavitate, nee 
sententiarum novitate et concinnitate 
commendatur, ab Anacreonte vix pro- 
fectum videtur, id quod olim viri qui- 
dam docti viderunt. Admodum pro- 
babile videtur, a recentiore quod am 
versificatore ex Archilochi carmine 
(vid. Analect. Brunckii, vol. 1. p. 42.) 
odarium hoc haustum et compositum 
esse. (Degen.) Hoc carmen, quod in 
Codice Vaticano bis extat, et inter 
Anacreontica bis, quinque versibus 
(quos cum Brunckio uncis inclusimus) 
auctum legitur, merito viris doctis 
suspectum habetur. Etenim Ana- 
creon, hoc odar. si fecisset, non imi- 
tatus esset Archilochum, neque fortu- 
nas Gygis, sed Crcesi, qui ejus aequalis 
erat, memorasset. (Vid. Ilgenius de 
Scol. poesi, p. 186.) Scolion, quod 
poeta, quicunque is fuerit, imitatus 
est, hie typis exarandum censui. — 
(Moebius.) The following are the 
lines of Archilochus : — 

Ou fwi ra IVyew rov iro\vxpv<rov fif\ft. 
OvS* €t\€ 7Tb) fie JrjAos, ouS* ayatofiai 
Qecov cpya y fieyaXrjs S 1 ovk epw rvpavviios' 
Atrorrpodev yap cariv o<f>0aA/xcw €(ia>v. 

Bis extat hoc odarion in Vat. Cod. 
quum iterum inter Epigrammata re- 
I at inn fuerit. Vide H. Stephani An- 
thologiam, p. 174. (Brunch.) Born 
and Zeune prefer the title of this ode, 
which is contained in the Vat. Ms. 
and which has been adopted by Barnes, 
to that of the common editions. Pauw 
considers the latter equally appropri- 
ate : but the former has been adopt- 
ed by Brunck, Degen, Moebius, and 
Gail. 
Longe picric, on this ode, refers to 



XV.] 



OF ANACREON, 



115 



ODE XV. 
ON HIMSELF. 



The gold of Gyges I despise, 

Nor wealth I ask, nor sceptres prize : 

The wealth of Gyges, the king of the Sardians, is no concern of mine 



Horace, (lib. 1. od. 31.) and to Al- 
pheus in the Anthology, (p. 25. Epigr. 
2.) as partial imitators. 

1. Gyges, as we learn from Herodo- 
tus, obtained the crown of India in 
the following manner : — His master, 
Candaules, having a very beautiful 
queen, was so vain of his happiness, 
that he could not rest till he had pri- 
vately admitted his favourite Gyges to 
see her naked. The queen having 
discovered what happened, was so 
enraged at the affront, that she sent 
for Gyges, and gave him his choice, 
either immediate death, or to kill 
h Candaules, and take her and the king- 
- dom for his reward. Gyges proving 
afterwards a prince of great prudence 
and intelligence, he was fabled to 
have a ring, by which he could render 
himself invisible, whenever he pleased. 
Sardis was the name of his metropolis, 
which was so wealthy, that its riches 
became a proverb. (A.) Gyges was 
the great-great-grandfather of Croesus, 
whose name also became proverbial, 
on account of his riches : Thus Gyges 
begot Ardys : Ardys begot Sadiattes : 
Sadiattes begot Halyattes, who was 
the father of Croesus. 

There is a fragment of Archilochus 
in Plutarch (2>*e tranquillitate animi) 
which our poet has very closely imi- 
tated here : — Ov fioi ra Tvyew rov iro\v- 
Xpvaov peter Ovtf etAe iru> fie frj\os, ouS* 
ayaiofiai dew epya' /xeyaArjsS' ovk epa Tvpau- 
vttios' Airoirpodev yap effriv Q^QaKp.(av €fiwu. 
The following remarks are here added 
from Barnes: — Hsec imitatus est Ana- 
creon, inquit Vossius, in Ms. Cottonia- 
no ; et hinc credo, pro IVyew, scriptum 
esse in Vaticano Ms. Tvyw ; et reliqiias 



varias Lectiones hinc ortas, quod Ama- 
nuensis prae oculis haberet ilium Ar- 
chilochi locum, cum haec scriberet. 
Certe Gregorius Nazian. imitatur 
Anacreontis /xcrpov nai vow, od. 2. 

QeAeis ra IVyew eroi 

Toy Avdiov yeveffQai ; 
We also find, in one of the Monkish 
imitators of Anacreon, the same 
thought, which we have derived from 
Archilochus. 

VVXW efl7}V €0O>T«, 

Tt <ro i OeXeis yeveaBai \ 
©eAeis, Tvyeco, ra kcu ra ; 

Gail thinks, as Gyges was himself a 
tyrant, that the first line does not well 
correspond with the fourth, as given 
in the common editions ; and he there- 
fore follows Erunck in reading in the 
3d line, ovtf el\e irw /*e fr\os, instead of 
ovre alpesi fie xpwos, which he considers 
as only a mere repetition of what is 
said in the first line, where ra Tvyew 
means the gold of Gyges, as ra Xpourov 
(in the 26th ode) does that of Croesus. 
He therefore prefers the reading of 
the Vatican Ms.— Here he follows the 
opinion of Barnes. 

Bentley proposed t« Tvyeco, instead 
of the common reading Tvyao only, 
and thus corrected the metre. This 
is approved of and adopted by Brunck, 
Fischer, Moebius, Degen, Born, Gail, 
&c. (See Bentley on Hor. Odes, lib. 
2. od. 17. v. 14.) Though Bothe has 
admitted Tvyao into his text, it is in- 
consistent with metrical rules. Ja- 
blonsky, in a Ms. copy, which Degen 
had, wrote in the margin— -forte Tvya- 
Sov. Degen adds : — TvyaSau Delphi 
appellarunt to avadt\fxa Gygis. Posset 
sic nunc dici Croesus, ejusdem Gygis 



116 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



OH a > r / 
vv utgset pi %gv<rog, 

Ovd\ <p6om rvguvvoig. 



Tvpavvois, E/iOt /ueXet KaTafiae-)(eiv vTrnvnv pvpoiaC E/zoi fieXei Kara<TT£(f>eiv 



eicyovos, cujus etiam merainit od. 26., 
in primis cum de auro et divitiis sit 
sermo. Neminem enim fugiunt Croesi 
ingentes divitiae. Vel Tvyaiov: sic 
Xifivrj Tvyain Herodot. lib. 1. cap. 93. 
ad fin. — The Vatican Ms. has both 
Tvyov and IVyew. The word Tvyeu is 
put Dorice for Tvyov, meaning the 
same thing as Tvyrjs : just as rafioipys, 
in ode 11. v. 11., is put for fioipa. Sed 
Gyges ponitur pro opibus, divitiis Gygis, 
ut infra odar. 26. v. 3. ra Xpoivov, opes 
Crcesi. Subaudi xpW ara > scil. KTifiara. 
Gyges was a king of Lydia, who consi- 
dered himself so happy, that he sent to 
the oracle of Apollo at Delphos, to 
know, if there ever was any man hap- 
pier than himself. The answer of the 
oracle was, that there was a certain 
peasant, who was much more happy 
than the monarch, because he lived 
contented with a few things. (Bom.) 
Mad. Dacier is of opinion, that the 
poet alludes, not to Gyges himself, 
but to his descendant Croesus. But 
her reason is not sufficient. If we 
read Gyges, the passage appears to 
her to signify, that Anacreon actually 
existed in the reign of that prince, 
though she affirms, in a note to a suc- 
ceeding ode, that he lived during the 
time of Croesus. For my part, I should 
esteem it as reasonable to conclude, 
that Job must necessarily be living 
at this time, because we hear conti- 
nually a proverbial saying — As poor as 
Job. If Croesus had been predecessor 
to Gyges, her argument would be 
more satisfactory. The story of Gyges, 
who ascended the throne of Candau- 
les, after murdering that monarch, 
was current in the days of our poet, 
and his name is therefore mentioned 
by him. (Greene.) 
Barnes also has condemned, and 



justly, the attempt of Mad. Dacier to 
ascertain the age of Anacreon, from 
his remark, at the commencement of 
this ode, respecting Gyges. La Fosse 
agrees with him, and remarks — " If I 
were to say now — ' / do not envy the 
victories of Caesar? would it be a good 
reason for any body to think, that I 
was the cotemporary of Caesar?" 

2. For 2ap5ewi/, the common reading, 
the Ms. have SapSiwj/, which is Ionic, 
and always used by Herodotus. This 
difference was noticed by Stephanus, 
as it is in an epigram in the Antholo- 
gia. %aph(»v is adopted in all the late 
editions. Aval idem est quod v. 4. 
rvpavvos, rex. (Born.) 

3. The common reading of the early 
editions is ovQ' cupeei fie xpvaros, thus of 
Stephanus, Barnes, Faber, Mad. Da- 
cier, Trapp, Pauw, &c. Baxter for ovp 
has ovtf, &c, as proposed by Scaliger : 
(ad Euseb. p. 58.) and this because 
the word ovde begins the 4th verse. 
Others, if ov& be retained in the 3d, 
will have ovre in the 4th verse, as in 
the 17th ode, v. 8. we find n-rrre—ixed\ 
— Some of the Mss. of Stephanus had 
ovd' etAe ir<a /xe xp v(ros ' — The reading of 
the Vat. Ms. is ouS 5 el\e iru jue frjAos; 
and this has been followed by Born, 
Brunck, Mcebius, Degen, and Gail.— 
Baxter thinks, and justly as Fischer 
imagines, that this, reading of the Vat 
Ms. arose from some, critics having 
written the words of Archilochus, as a 
marginal annotation, in some manu- 
script. — EtAe txe, — means cepit me, id 
est, volo, magnifaeio. (Bom.) 

4. Brunck and some others took 
from the Epigrammatic part of the 
Vat. Ms. out' or ovO* aiu«u rvpavvovs : — 
However, in his later editions, even 
Brunck has the common reading in 
the present line. 



XV.] 



OF ANACREON. 



117 



But riches leave, and such vain things, 
To the low aim and pride of kings. 
Perfumes and roses are my care, 
To smooth my beard, and crown my hair : 

Nor does gold captivate me, nor do I envy princes. It is my concern to 
moisten [my'] beard with perfumes : It is my concern to crown [my] head 



Several critics, with Pauw at their 
head, have imagined, that these four 
first verses, as they stand, are a mere 
mass of tautologies and inconsisten- 
cies. — I care not for Gyges, king of 
Sardis, — nor do I envy kings. " This 
tautology (says Mr. Younge) is ob- 
served by every critic : But if we read 
with Bentley, ra Tvyov, and with the 
Vat. Ms. fyAos instead of XP V<T0S ) the 
tautologies are removed." — For my 
part, allowing raVvyeca in the first verse, 
and the common reading, atpeei n<z %P V - 
<ros, in the third, I am at a toss to find 
any tautology, or inconsistency: for 
what does the poet say in these words, 
but merely — I care not for the wealth of 
Gyges, the king of Sardis; for I am 
not troubled with the desire or love of 
money, or with any jealousy or envy at 
the condition or happiness of kings. — 
The third verse, as Fischer has well 
remarked, and those that follow it, 
show the poet's reason for his con- 
tempt of the wealth of Gyges : so that 
this 3d verse is a sort of exposition of 
theirs*, as the fourth verse is of the 
second. The words rvpavvos and <wa| 
here are of the same meaning. See 
Gataquer. Adver. Miscell. 1, 1. p. 173. 
&cc. Traj. — Pauw has a very long note 
pointing out the errors and tautologies 
of the present passage; but, after the 
preceding details, it is unnecessary to 
take any further notice of it, than to 
state, that he would read ra Tvyov in 
the first, and ovd' atpeei /ue faAos in the 
3d verse. 

5. 6. On account of this idea of 
perfuming the beard, Cornelius de 
Pauw pronounces the whole ode to 
be the spurious production of some 
lascivious monk, who was nursing his 



beard with unguents. But he should 
have known, that this was an ancient 
eastern custom, which, if we may 
believe Savary, still exists. " Vous 
voyez, Monsieur, (says this traveller) 
que 1'usage antique de se parfumer la 
tete et la barbe, celebre par le prophete 
Roi, (Psal. 132.) subsiste encore de 
nos jours." (Lettre 12.) Savary like- 
wise cites this very ode of Anacreon. 
Nor has Angerianus thought this idea 
inconsistent; for he has introduced it 
into the following lines: — 

Hcec mihi cura, rosis et cingere tem- 
pora myrto, 
Et cur as multo delapidare mero. 
Hcec mihi cura, comas et barbam tin- 
gere succo 
Assyrio, et dulces continuare jocos. 
" This be my care, to twine the rosy 
wreath, 
And drench my sorrows in the 
ample bowl : 
To let my beard th' Assyrian un- 
guent breathe, 
And give a loose to levity of 
soul I" (Moore.) 

Hos versiculos Ilgenius expulit. 
Mihi quidem locus iste displicet, qui 
propter v. 7. 8. irrepsisse videri po- 
test ; nam veteres, si capita coronis 
roseis cingerent, quum etiam sese un- 
gere solerent, facile fieri potuit,ut alius 
his versibus odarium censeret sup- 
plendum. (Mcebius.) The custom of 
anointing is of a very ancient date. 
Every one remembers the mention of 
the ointment, which ran down from 
Aaron's beard. to the skirts of his 
clothing, as it is expressed in the 
Psalms. The same passage may like- 
wise evince, that the ancients did not 
confine this custom to festivals and 



118 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'EfAoi [AzXei pohoi(Ti 

Kocroctrrecpeiv tlclqyivcl. 

To (rqfJLegov [abXsi (aoi. 

To y uvgtov tic, otiev j 10 

±, ; a£ cuv sr sl>0/ g<rr/, 

Ka< wg tccCi zv/3svs, 

Ka; tnrevie ra Avctiqf 

Kapr\va pohotai. To onpiepov peKet pot, 5* m oi5e*> to avpiov ; Ovv ews can 
er' cvoV, kcu ^tye, Kai icvfieve, icat oirevbe r<f> At/cu^* fitf vovoos, r\v tis e\dn f 



debauches, at least in earlier days; 
but extended it to the most sacred 
and religious ceremonies. Or rather 
it was first a solemn institution ; and 
became, in more degenerate times, 
a preparatory to entertainments: for 
luxury borrows refinement from every 
quarter. (Greene.) By virrjvrt is meant 
that part only of the beard, which is 
near the lips. The whole beard is ex- 
pressed by iruyuv. 

7. Martial says, (lib. 10. Epig. 19.) 

Cum regnat Rosa, cum madent ca- 
pilli. 

9. 10. An epigram in the Anthologia 
teaches the same doctrine : — 

Tiive Kai evtypaivov Tt yap avpiov, t\ ri to 
fxsWov, 

Ovdeis yiva>ffK€i. (xt] rpex*> M Koiria. 

'Cls ovvaaai, xapurai, /xcraSos, <paye, dvrjra 
Xoyifav, 

To Zyv rov /xt] fyv ovBiv 6\ws airex^i. 

Has 6 $ios reioaSe, poinjv /xovov av irpoXa- 
&$ tis. 

Av oe davys, krspov iravra, av 3* ovdev 

** None know the morrow : drink 

and sweetly smile, 
Give fate thy cares, and cease thy 

anxious toil : 
Indulge thy taste, the present hour 

enjoy ; 
Remember, to be born is but to 

die. 
He only lives, who lives to pleasure 

free ; 
Thy treasured heaps will soon an- 
other's be." 
We find it also in Horace : — 

Quid sitfuturum cras,fuge queerer e : 

et 



Quern sors dierum cunque dabit, lucro 
Appone : nee dulces amores 
Sperne, puer, nequt tu choreas, 
Donee virenti canities abest 
Morosa:— (Od. 9. Lib. 1.) 

Thus translated by Dryden : — 
" To-morrow and her works defy ; 
Lay bold upon the present hour, 
And snatch the pleasures passing 

by, 

To put them out of Fortune's 
power: 
Nor Love, nor Love's delights dis- 
dain ; 
Whate'er thou gett'st to-day i 
gain." 
Horace says elsewhere : 

Quis scit, an adjiciant hodiemce eras- 

Una summee 
Tempora Dii superi ? (L. 4. od. 7.) 
And again: (od. 11. book 1.) 

Dum loquimur, fugerit 

invida 
Mtas : carpe diem quam minimum 

credula postero. 
" While thus we talk in careless 

ease, 
The envious moments wing their 

flight; 
Instant the fleeting pleasure seize, 
Nor trust to-morrow's doubtful 
light." (Francis.) 

Barnes also cites Virgil, in Copa : 
Pone merum et talos : 
Pereat, qui crastina curetf 
Mors, aurem vellens, 
Vivite, ait ; venio. 

Istud autem VIVITE (says Faber) 
est idem quod apud Comicum, Facile 
vobis vo/up. — Vivamus, mea Lesbia, at' 






XV.] 



OF ANACUEON. 



119 



My maxim is to sport to-day, — 
What comes to-morrow who can say ? 
Then, while the hour serenely shines, 
Toss the gay die, and quaff the wines : 
But ever, in the genial hour, 
To Bacchus gay libations pour, 

with roses. To-day is my concern, for who knows to-morrow ? There- 
fore, whilst it is still calm [or, fair weather], both drink and play at dice, 
and pour out libations to Bacchus ; lest disease, should any come, may 



que amemus. — And from the 101st 
Epistle of Seneca :—Quam stultum est, 
eetatem disponere ; ne crastino quidem 
dominamur: O quanta dementia est 
spes longas inchoantium ! Emam, ae- 
dificabo, credam; exigam, honores 
geram. Omnia mini crede, etiam 
Felicibus dubia sunt. Nihil sibi quis- 
quam de futuro debet promittere. — 
Barnes refers also to Duport, Gnomo- 
log. Homeric, on the 85th verse of the 
Odyssey <p'. etyrj/xepia cppoveovres : and to 
Solomon's Proverbs, c. 27. v. 1.— and 
to Theocritus : ol Qvaroi ireXofieQa* to 8' 
avpiov ovk effopwp.es : and to the Antho- 
logia (fol. 175.) n yap avpiov, t\ n ro 
HeWov OvSeis yiyvwcrKei : and to Callim. 
(Epigr. 19.) Aaifiova rts S' ev oide rov 
avpiov; — He might have added even 
higher authority, when Christ says : 
" Take, therefore, no thought for to- 
morrow; for to-morrow shall take 
thought for the things of itself. Suffi- 
cient unto the day is the evil thereof." 
11. Eu8t' €<m. — It is fair weather, or 
sun-shine: that is, whilst our day is 
calm and bright, and unruffled by the 
adverse blasts of ill- fortune. (Anon.) 
Or, as Horace says : — 

Dum res, et cetas, et sororum 
Fila trium patiuntur atra. 
For &s, the common reading, 
Barnes has eu>s, and is followed, in 
this alteration, by Dr. Trapp.— EvSta 
accipi debet de Valetudine ; refertur 
enim ad vovaov v. 14. Sensus est — 
ergo, dum vales. ( Fischer.) EuSta est 
proprie aeris bonitas, id est, serenitas. 
Snidas>— euSta^ avev avepiaw r}p.epa. Scd, 



hoc loco, metaphorice, Valetudo. Id 
quod patet ex contrario vova-os, v. 14. 
Est etiam nonnunquam vita jucundi- 
tas. Vid. Pindar. Olymp. 1. v. 158 : 
ad quern locum vid. Harlesius Antho- 
log. Grcec. Poet. p. 195. (Born.) 

12. Verte — pota, solus, et cum aliis: 
vers. 15. est simpliciter irtveiv. (Fis- 
cher.) KvfZevetv, a kv&os cubus, tessera, 
est alea ludere. Sed hoc loco ponitur 
pro iraifav, hilarem esse, Hesychius : 
Kv&evei"iraifa. (Born.) Degen is also 
for this interpretation,— which Mce- 
bius, however, condemns. 

12. 13. Gail condemns the remark 
of Pauw here, who thinks there is a 
repetition, or tautology. — Uive (says 
Gail) does not at all exclude ffirevSs rep 
Avaicp: the former signifies simply to 
drink, the latter to pour out libations to 
Bacchus. 

13. Proprie cnrevdeiv est guttatimfun- 
dere ; deinde libare diis vino, lacte, &c. 
Sive diis sacrificare. Hoc loco a-nevZeiv 
Avaicp est vino vacare. — Avaicp, Baccho, 
Sed hie, per synecdoch. vino. (Born.) 

14. e\6y. — Homerus hoc in genere 
usus est verbo composito exepx*(r6ai. 
Odyss. \'. v. 199. (Fischer.) t\v pro 
eav, si. 

15. <re firi Set ttiveiv. This is the read- 
ing of Stephens, Faber, Mad. Dacier, 
Pauw, Bodoni, Born, Brunck, Gail, 
&c, and of the Vat. Ms. — Baxter has 
firj Setae wiveiv : and so has Mcebius. 
In Degen it is ere Set /xrj wtveiv, following 
a conjecture of Brunck. In Barnes, 
ere putfe triveiv, from the conjectures of 
Scaliger and Stephens. — Barnes, in his 



120 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



M?7 voiffog, 7jv rig iXdrj, 



15 



\eyrj, pn bei ae iriveiv. 



3d edition, considers the conjecture 
of Valperga, <re w trieiv Set, as probably 
the best reading : and it is adopted, as 
such, by Dr. Trapp. Stephens was of 
opinion, that it ought to be, either 
fMTjSe iriveiv, or M ri iriveiv, for /urj en : just 
as v Vt is used for y em. — Barnes pro- 
posed <re m irieiv Beiv : — and another has 
— WdeiKeyr) veiriveiv. Moebius, alluding 
to the reading, which he and Baxter 
have given, says, Bene Hermannus, 
\eyrj, fxrj Set <re iriveiv, ut hie versus sit 
epitritus quartus. — Bothe has *eyy f 

Medes ro iriveiv. 

In the Anthology (lib. 2. c. 47.) 
these five last lines are omitted : — and 
there are four editions of that work, in 
which no poet's name is prefixed to 
this ode : but it is there joined to the 
17th ode, as also in Pet. Crinit. De 
Hon. Disciplin. (1. 9. c. 4.) The re- 
mark of Stephens here is— addat qui 
velit Iws quinque versus, quamvis in uno 
tantum exemplari Grceco repertos. — 
Maittaire thinks the additional lines 
spurious. 

These five last verses of the present 
ode are not in the Anthologia: but 
they are in the Vat. Ms. and were in 
one of the Mss. of Stephanus. They 
are considered spurious by Stephens, 
Pauw, and Brunck. Bothe thinks 
them a fragment of some other ode, 
and gives them a separate title, eis to 
Seiv irivetv. — Moebius,speaking of them, 
says : Viris doctis adjecti videntur ab 
aliena maim. Atque vocabulum kv- 
fteveiv, de potatoribususurpatum,quip- 
pe tesseras baud curantibus, hie pa- 
rum quadrat. Etsi Degenius quidem 
pro — hilarem esse, positum censet, 
Hesyehii auctoritate fretus, qui kv- 
fievav per irai^eiu illustrat, tamen hac 
interpretatio locum habere nequit, 
quia TOTraifav de quovis ludo, et ita 
eliam de tcsseris potest adhiberi, at 
nun item Kvfieveiv, quod solummodo 
tesscris ludcre siiiniiitat. Bothius ho^ 



versiculos putat unum contincre Car- 
men, separandum a praecedente, nee 
;ttjs voQeias insimulandum ; ut in diversa 
abeat, scilicet! — The interpretation of 
the last line, according to the common 
reading, is — Jubeat, ut ne tu bibas. 
(Born.) Barnes explains the reading, 
which he prefers, and which is given 
in Trapp, by — Bibe nunc quantum po- 
tes t ne mors instans tibi dicat, — Te non 
amplius oportet bibere. — Trapp, who 
gives the same exposition, adds : Id 
est — dicat te satis bibisse, cum revera id 
nondum feceris. Ita interpretor : quia, 
si simpliciter dicatur, oportere te non 
amplius bibere, laborat sensus. Nam 
verum erit hoc, quantumvis biberis, 
quandocunque mors venerit ; veniet 
autem, bibas licet quam maxime. Si 
quaeratur, quid sit satis bibere : Re- 
spondeo, ad mentem Epicureorum, 
quantum potes. — Fischer thus gives a 
summary of the meaning of the entire 
ode : — Poeta enim hoc in odario com- 
pellat seraet ipsum sic — Detector com- 
potationibus : juvant me compotatioues : 
nescio, an eras sim victurus, atque vali- 
turus : pota igitur dum vales. 

Pauw, in a very long note, makes a 
variety of remarks upon, and objec- 
tions to these five last verses, as well as 
to the preceding lines of the ode. The 
idea of perfuming the beard puts him 
quite in a rage, as Gail remarks, and 
makes him suppose, that the ode was 
written by some luxurious, lascivious 
monk, \\\\o was very careful of his 
beard. — Gail sees nothing strange in 
talking of perfuming the beard ; but 
considers the passage as suggested by 
•a practice known in the East. He, 
however, acknowledges, that he finds 
no mention of the custom in question, 
either in Athemcus, or in Ccelius Bho- 
diginus. — Pauw considers his own 
opinion ;st ill further confirmed, by Hie 
14th and 151 h verses. Drink, t/ttn, 
lest some malad;/ should come on yon 



XV.] 



OP ANACREON. 



121 



Lest sickness should approach and cry, 
" Man— taste no more the cup of joy." 



say — " That you must not drink.' 



unawares, and say, — you shall drink no 
more. This is the way, says Pauw, in 
which a Christian voluptuary would 
speak, who saw, that he was warned by 
disease to renounce pleasure, and to* 
think of repentance and of death. 
(Gail.) Pauw's own words are: Di- 
cerem, si auderem, Monachum lasci- 
viorem, qui barbam curabat probe, in 
Ergastulo suo integrum odarium ita 
adornasse sibi ; sed non audeo, et rem 
omnemin medio relinquo: quanquam 
sic certe vovo-os' mire conveniret. Id 
enim sumsisset homo Juxuriosus pro 
morte, ne nimis lascive luderet, et ut 
sibi restaret tempus, quo resipiscere 
posset, et praeteritorum poenitentiam 
agere. — In an earlier part of his note, 
Pauw remarks upon the use of the 
word vovaos as follows : — Quid autem 
vovo-osf Idne accommodatum est? Ca- 
ve putes. De morbo in his non lo- 
qunntur homines lascivi, sed de morte 
et ultima rerum linea; quia vitam 
cum vita? bonis tollit, non, ut morbus, 



suspendit. Hoc certum est, et cum 
indole horum irouyvtav apprime con- 
venit. Morbum non metuebant stre- 
nui, quia post morbum ad voluptates 
suas redire poterant. De una morte 
erant soliciti, quia post earn voluptas 
restabat nulla. — Upon this it has been 
remarked, by Mr. Younge : " That 
Death takes away life, will hardly be 
disputed : but our critic seems to have 
forgotten chronic complaints, when 
he adds — post morbum ad voluptates 
redire poterant. The man, who has 
lost the use of every joint by the gout, 
or is excruciated by the stone, to omit 
other disorders, occasioned often by 
a long habit of ebriety, can seldom 
return to much pleasure again." — 
Pauw defends the common reading of 
the last verse, in these words : — Pos- 
trema, teyy, ae fiv Set mveiv, varie inter- 
polarunt viri eruditi, ut Spondeum ex 
loco tertio expellerent. Factum nol- 
lem : nam sine dubio spoudeus ibi 
perbene stare potest. 



\nac* 



Q 



122 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



1% 

EH EATTON. 

2v f/Av "hiyzig rcc Qrjftqg, 
O 5' av <Pgwywv kvrag' 
JLycu $' ifAoig ci'ktoo'zig. 

2i/ fitv Xeyeis ra (dnfiqs, S' o av avras fypvyiov* 5' eyw efias ciXuxreis. Owv' 



Born gives the argument thus: 
Po'eta vietum se telis amoris fatetur. — 
Moebius says : — Elegantissimi hujus 
odarii, quo poeta se vietum telis amo- 
ris profitetur, componendi ambiguita- 
tem vocis &a\uv ansam praebuisse p uta ! 
Etenim hoc verbum non modonon, ut 
lit, de sagittis, sed multo magis de 
oculis foemineis, sagittis comparari 
solitis, hie usurpatum occurrit. Sen- 
sus est : Alii canunt bella, ego amoves 
meos, quibus victus sum. 

1. The poet alludes to the famous 
war of the seven captains against 
Thebes, occasioned by Eteocles, the 
son of OEdipus, refusing to allow his 
brother Polynices his turn in the go- 
vernment, though they had agreed to 
reign alternately. The two brothers 
killed each other; and their mother, 
Jocasta, slew herself through grief. — 
Mschylus wrote a tragedy, and Statins 
an heroic poem on the subject. {A.) 
See ode 1. supra, v. 2. in the note. 

2. He here alludes to the Trojan 
war, in which the Greeks engaged for 
the recovery of Helen, the wife of 
Mene/aus. king of Sparta, whom Paris 
had carried away from her husband. 
Anacreon calls the Phrygians clamor- 
ous, because, as Homer tells us, they 
always went to battle with great 
cries ; and the Greeks, on the contra- 
ry, in great silence : 

T/)«es fiev KXaryyr) r evoirri r* icav 

Of 8' ap tffav <riyr} /xevea irvciovres Axaioi, 
Ev Qvfiu fiffiawrts ahc&fxev aXXrjXoiffiv. 



" With shouts the Trojans, rush- 
ing from afar, 

Proclaim their motions, and pro- 
voke the war. 

********* 

But silent, breathing rage, resolved 

and skill'd, 
By mutual aids to fix a doubtful 

field, 
Swift march the Greeks." Pope. 
See Ode 1. Note 1. supra. 

The ingenious translator of Thucy- 
dides observes, that Milton had cer- 
tainly the march of a Lacedaemonian 
army full and strong in his imagina- 
tion, when he wrote the following 
lines : (Par. Lost, b. 1.) 

■ " Anon they move 

In perfect phalanx to the Dorian 

mood 
Of flutes and soft recorders; such 

as raised 
To height of noblest temper heroes 

old 
Arming to battle : and, instead of 

rage, 
Delib'rate valour breathed, firm and 

unmoved 
With dread of death to flight, or 

foul retreat; 
Nor wanting power to mitigate and 

swage, 
With solemn touches, troubled 

thoughts, and chase 
Anguish, and doubt, and fear, and 

sorrow and pain, 
From mortal, or immortal minds." 
2. Here £ is put for <K*ivos y or *xxos, 



XVI.] 



OF ANACREON, 



123 



ODE XVI. 



ON HIMSELF. 

The wars of Thebes your Muse recites ; 
He sings of Phrygian clamorous fights : 
1 mourn, alas ! in plaintive strains, 
My own captivity and chains. 
No navy, ranged in proud array, 
No foot, no horseman arm'd to slay, 

You, indeed, recite the [wars] of Thebes, and he again the clamours of 
the Phrygians ; but I, my own captivities. No horse, nor ioot-[soldiery\ 



ille, aut alius. — Mcebius remarks, that 
even Homer makes the second sylla- 
ble of avrrj long in the Odyssey, book 
6. v. 122. A* av means vero. 

3. Anacreon here alludes to a poem, 
still extant, by Tryphiodorus, the title 
of which is lAtou 'AAua-is. The follow- 
ing passage in Petronius also refers 
to it: — "Sed video totum te in ilia 
haerere Tabula, quae Trojce Halosin 
ostendit." (B.) And Baxter says: — 
" Erat apud Graecos Celebris Cantile- 
na, atque saltationis genus, quae dice- 
batur Tpoias 'AKwcris, quam infamis ille 
Nero ad urbis incendium cecinisse 
fertur." 

The poem of Tryphiodorus, already 
mentioned, is also called Tpoias 'AA&xm, 
though Sophocles (in his Philoct. v. 
60.) calls it 'AXao-is l\iov. The follow- 
ing short remark, by Fischer, deserves 
to be quoted here: — Quum raQriPris 
sit helium Thebanum ; quum avrr) sit, 
non tantum clamor bellicus, sed etiam 
pugna, prcelium ; ita, ut verbis fyvyoov 
avrat significetur Bellum Trojanum; 
dubitari sane non potest, quin cogi- 
tatio de bello Trojano, atque adeo de 
llii excidio, Poetam jusserit animi sui 
cladem vocare aKucriv. Sed usus est 
plurali numero, quia multi pueri, mul- 
tas puellae animum ejus vieerant et 
ceperant. — Longepierre, on the words 
ffias a\wo-Hs refers to Ovid, (Amor. 1. 
2. El. 18. v. 12.) and to the following 
lines of Propertius, (I. 1, El. 7.) 



Cum tibi Cadmeae dicuntur, Pon- 
tice, Theba? 
Armaque fraternae tristia militiae, 

******** 

Nos, ut consuemus, nostros agita- 
mus aruores, 
Atque aliquid duram quaerimus in 
dominam. 
On the words Trojce halosin, he refers 
to the 89th ch. of Petronius Arbiter. 
The words of Ovid are : — 

Vincor, et ingenium sumptis revoca- 

tur ah armis, 
Resque domi gestas, et mea bella 

eano. 
" I'm conquer'd, and renounce the 

glorious strain 
Of arms and war, to sing of Love 

again : 
My themes are acts, which I my- 
self have done, 
And my Muse sings no battles but 

my own." 
Horace approves of such an adop- 
tion of Greek words into the Latin 
language as this of Petronius, who 
makes Halosis in Latin, from the 
Greek aKwais: — nova factaque nuper 
habebunt verba Jidem, si Graco fonte 
cadant. 

4. 5. Some commentators suppose 
the poet here to allude to the Trojan 
horse ; and to the Grecian fleet at 
Troy, against which Agamemnon sail- 
ed with more than a thousand ships, 
according to Homer. 



124 



THE ODES 



[od; 



Ov fft£pg, ovy) vTJzg* 
^rgctrog Jg nouvog uXXog, 



liriros, ov 7rec?os, ovy(i vnes uAeaev p.e* he aWos kclivos ffrparos, /3a\wv /ue ax 
opfiartoy. 



'irnros sunt equites, equitatus, copice 
equestres: ut irefros pedites, pcditatus, 
copice pedestres : ab Homero, II. $'. 
810. Atque 1 Mace. 16, 8. dicuntur 
srefbi, et iV7T7jes s. tinreis' et vr)€S copice 
navales. (Fischer.) 

Barnes reads ovre before vqes, instead 
of the common reading ovxi: upon 
which Pauw, in his usual spirit against 
Barnes, remarks — Nihil slultius, nihil 
inficetius unquam vidi. 

6. 7. Nonnus calls the eyes the 
A rchers of Love, aKovriffrvpes eparwv : 
and Longepierre has quoted, from the 
Anthologia, (b. 7.) part of an epigram, 
which has a fancy something like 
this: 

■ ov jue \e\r)6as 

To|oTct, Zr)vo<pi\as owj.ao'i Kpirrrrofievos. 
" But not unseen, in Zenophelid 's 

eyes, 
The little wanton archer ambush'd 
lies." 
Or thus by Mr. Moore : — 

" Archer Love ! though slyly creep- 
ing, 
Well I know, where thou dost 
lie: 
I saw thee through the curtain 
peeping, 
Th<ft fringes Zenophelia's eye." 



The poets abound with conceits on 
the archery of the eyes, but few have 
turned the thought so naturally as 
Anacreon. Ronsard gives to the eyes 
of his mistress — " un petit camp d'a- 
mours." (M.) 

Barnes here quotes from Aristame- 
tus, 5 Epas eiraidevaev evoTOX«s €7rtTo|€V6tj/, 
rats ru>v ofxfiarwv j8oAats : and adds — Hu- 
jus metaphorae rationem dat Alexan- 
der Aphrodisceus, — ori Kara /xev ras ap- 
X&s «c fxias aicrivos twv oipeeou 6 epws airore- 
AeiTccr et Xenophon, — trri kcu irofipwGev ol 

KaKoi TlTpCi)0~KOV(Tl. 

Stcitos icaivos sunt copice, quce nee in 
campis, nee in mari pugnant ; h. e. aut 
pueri, aut puellae formosula? et delica- 
tae: Quidni enim hse adspectu vulne- 
rantes animum dici recte possint at? 
op-ixaTotv j8aAA.etv ; certe otpdaX/j-os dicitur 
PaWeiv ^v%y\v apud Chrysostomum de 
Sacerdotio, — etoculis tribuuntur diKTva 
ab Philostrato. {Fischer.) Adspectus 
scilicet puellarum et puerorum for- 
mosulorum ipse vulnerat spectatoris 
animum. — low Se kcu ol Epures ro^orai 
3m tovto KaAovmai, 6ti /cat Trofipoodev ol na- 

Xoirirpwo-Kovai. (Xenophon. Memorr. 
1, 3, 13.) Sed e verbis air' o^arwv frakwv 
puto intelligi. poetam finxisse sibi co- 
gitatione A mores in oculis puerorum, 



XVI.] 



OF ANACREON. 



125 



My peace alarm : far other foes, 
Far other hosts create my woes : 
Strange, dangerous hosts, that ambush'd lie 
In every bright, love-darting eye ! 

nor fleet, have destroyed me ; but another new [kind of] host, wounding 
me from [the] eyes [of the fair]. 



pu el I arum que consistentes, qui tela 
inde, et sagittas in ipsum emiserint, 
ita ut confectus jacuerit. (Fischer.) 
But you will remark, says Degen, that 
the poets have been, at all times, ac- 
customed to compare the glances of 
women's eyes with shafts, or arrows : 
Ceterum observabis, omnis setatis poe- 
tas aciem oculorum fcemineorum cum 
sagittis comparare solere. 

7. I believe, that there are not any 
two figurative expressions so common, 
as those, which give darts to the eyes, 
and Jire to love. Thus Musseus : 

air* o<pBa\jAoto fioXcuov 

'EAkos oAiffOaivei, /cat eiri (ppevas avtipos 
dSevei. 

The reason why darts are thrown by 



the eyes, according to Xenophon, is, 
because irofipwdev rirpwa-Kovari : a much 
better reason than that of Propertius, 
who says : 

Ante ferit quoniam tuti quam cerni- 
mus hostem. 
This implies, that a lover is wounded 
before he can see the object. The 
same poet has almost literally trans- 
lated the beginning of this ode : — 

Cum tibi Cadmece dicuntur, Ponlice, 
Thebce, frc. (Younge.) 

The ode beginning with e7r' taxtois 
ixev fairoi is united to this in the Vati- 
can Ms. In that Ms. the last line 
here (v. 7.) is thus given cur' op/Aaron/ pc 
paWwv. (Gail.) 



126 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



IZ. 



EH nOTHPION APrTPOTN. 

'H0acore, ropevaas tov apyvpov, itoinaov fiot, ovyi Travoirkiav pev* (yap rt 



The argument is : — Po'eta poculum 
sibi faciendum curat, quidque in eo cu- 
piat incidi, ccelatori exponit. (Born.) 
Omnino ad amcenissimas et simplicis- 
simas antiquitatis Graecaefictioneshoc 
odar. referendum videtur, in quo sen- 
tentia animata est : perfrui me juvat 
vitce voluptate, maxime quae vino el 
amore percipitur. (Degen.) It is also 
praised by Brossius and Mcebius, but 
condemned altogether by Pauw. 

I have already mentioned, that this 
ode is joined to the 15th, in Petrus 
Crinitus, and in four editions of the 
Anthology. (See note on v. 11. ode 
15.) The reader may consult Brodceus 
and Obsopeeus on the Anthology, book 
2. ch. 47. 

I also find it joined to the 15th ode, 
in the translations given of it by Al- 
ciatus and Sir Thomas More. In 
the Vatican Ms. there are several 
lines added after the 13th verse of the 
common copies, which are not gene- 
rally given by the editors. These 
Mr. Moore has versified in his trans- 
lation. In fact, there is much variety 
in this ode, as given in the various 
editions and manuscripts. 

We find the entire of this ode in 
the 9th ch. of the 19th book of Aulus 
Gellius ; where he tells us, that it 
was performed by minstrels, at an 
entertainment, where he was present. 
— La Fosse expresses some surprise, 
that so good a critic as Gellius should 
have thought of comparing with it 
some little pieces of the early Latin 
poets. He adds, that he has been 
much deceived by too great a par- 
tiality for his own country. 

In order that the reader may be 



able to judge for himself, I subjoin 
these ancient pieces from Gellius. 
They were sung, at a birth-day feast, 
by Antonius Julianus, a Spanish rhe- 
torician, and public teacher of youth 
at Rome. Some Greeks, who were 
present, having made a jocular attack 
on the language and amatory poetry 
of the Romans, Julianus replied : — 
" We ought, indeed, to allow, that you 
excel us in the more foolish and con- 
temptible arts, as in the articles of 
luxury, in dress, and in cookery ; so 
you are our superiors in many poeti- 
cal elegancies : but, lest you should 
condemn «s,thatis,the Latin language, 
as barbarous and incapable of any 
beauty, permit me (said he) to hide 
my face, (as they say Socrates did, 
when he delivered some less delicate 
remark,) and then hear and know, 
that some of our ancestors, older than 
the men you name, (they had men- 
tioned Catullus, Calvus, Navius, Hor- 
iensius, Cinna, and Memmius,) wrote 
love-songs and verses in honour of 
Venus." Then leaning back, with his 
head covered, and with a very sweet 
voice, he sung some strains of Vale- 
rius iEdituus, an old poet; — some 
also of Porcius Licinius and of Quin- 
tus Catulus : nothing superior to 
which, Gellius thinks, can be found 
in Greek, or Latin poetry. His own 
words are — quibus mundius, venustius, 
limatius, pressius, Gr cecum Latinumve 
nihil quicquam reperiri puto. The lines 
of yEdituus are : — 

Dicere quum conor curam tibi, 
Pamphila, cordis, 
Quid mi aba te quteram ? V r erba 
labris abeunt. 






XVII.] 



OF ANACREOK. 



127 



ODE XVII. 

ON A SILVER BOWL. 

Come, Vulcan, all your skill impart ; 
This silver mass requires your art. 

Vulcan ! having carved the silver, make for me, no panoply [or, 



Per pectus miserum manat subido 
mihi sudor. 
Sic tacitus, subidus, duplo ideo 
pereo. 
Thus translated by Mr. Beloe : 

" Ah ! when my passion I would 
fain declare, 
My lab'ring tongue is clogg'd, I 
lose my breath ; 
Mute, then, th' unbidden sigh, the 
starting tear 
I drop ; and patience proves a 
double death." 
He also added some other lines, by 
the same, not less beautiful than the 
foregoing : — 

Quid faculam praefers, Phileros, qua 
niJ opu' nobis? 
lbimus, hoc lucetpectore flamma 
satis. 
Istam non potis est vis saeva extin- 
guere venti, 
Aut imber coelo candidu' praeci- 
pitans ? 
At contra hunc ignem Veneris, nisi 
si Venus ipsa, 
Nulla 'st, quae possit, vis alia, op- 
primere. 
" Put out the torch ; we need no 

other light, 
Within whose hearts Love's flames 

are ever bright : 
Those flames, which can alike defy 

the power 
Of desolating wind, or headlong 

shower : 
Those flames, which still shall un- 
extinguished blaze, 
Which Venus only can allay, or 
raise." 



He also recited some verses of Porcius 
Licinius : — 

Custodes ovium, tenerseque propa- 
ginis agniim 
Quasritis ignem? ite hue. Quaeri- 
tis ? ignis homo 'st. 
Si digito attigero, incendam sylvam 
simul omnem : 
Omne pecus : flamma 'st, omnia 
qua video. 
" Ye gentle shepherds, who, it 

seems, require 
Among your fleecy care the seeds 

of fire, 
Hither repair — here turn your eager 

eyes, 
All that you want this blooming 

youth supplies. 
Touch but a nerve, and sparks shall 

spread around, 
Herds rage with heat, and woods in 
flames be found." 
He then added from Quintus Catu- 
lus: 

Aufugit mihi animus ; credo, ut so- 
let, ad Theotimum 
Devenit. Sic est. Perfugium illud 
habet. 
Quid si non interdixem, ne illunc 
fugitivura 
Mitteret ad se intro, sed magis 
ejiceret? 
Ibimu' quaesitum. Verum ne ipsi 
teneamur, 
Formido. Quid ago? da, Venu', 
consilium. 
" My soul, my parting soul is gone ; 
It rests with Corydon alone : 
Yes ! it is there, I know too well, 
With Corydon it loves to dwell. 



128 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



(T/ yag ftuxpuri xdfAoi ;) 

teapot palatal ;) be koi\ov 7ror»;ptov, fiadvvov baov bvvrj. Ae TOiet fxoi, tear 



What, if I tenderly entreat 

The wanderer there may find no 

seat; 
What, if I ask the charming swain 
To send th' intruder back again : 
Shall I, too sensible and weak, 
Go to his heart, my own to seek? 
Alas ! alas ! I know 'tis true, 
That I should be detailed there too : 
O Venus ! counsel give and aid 
To a distress'd and hapless maid.'' 
An idea, not unlike this of Quintus 
Catulus, occurs in the following mo- 
dern Latin verses by Maruttus: — 
Suaviolum invitae rapio dum, casta 
Neaera, 
Imprudens vestris liqui animam 
in labiis, 
Exanimusque diu, cum nee per se 
ipsa rediret, 
Et moralethalis quantulacumque 
foret, 
Misi cor quaesitum animam, sed cor 
quoque blandis 
Captum oculis, nunquam deinde 
mihi rediit. 
Quod nisi suaviolo flammam quo- 
que, casta Neaera, 
Hausissem, quae me sustinet ex- 
animum, 
Ille dies misero, mihi crede, supre- 
mus amanti 
Luxisset, rapui cum tibi suavio- 
lum. 
" Once from the struggling fair a 

kiss I stole, 
But on her lips, ill-fated, left my 

soul! 
Anxious I waited its return again, 
In all the anguish of protracted 

pain. 
To seek its friend I sent my trem- 
bling heart ; 
But that, too, felt her eye's all-con- 
quering dart. 
Had not her lips some vital heat 
bestow 'd, 



Which thro' my languid frame re- 
viving glow'd, 

That, without doubt, my latest hour 
had proved, 

In which I kiss'd the lips of her I 
loved." 

1. Brunck lit rov apyvpov ropevav, en 
ciselant cet argent. Mais, avant de 
ciseler, ne convenoit-il pas de faire le 
vase? Pour moi, au lieu de ropsvoras, 
je crois qu'il faut lire ropvevo-as. Au 
lieu de fiadwwv, je lis fiadwas avec 
Brunck ; et voici ma traduction litte- 
rale : — Habile artiste, ayant presente 
cet argent au touret, fais-mois, ou cisele- 
moi, 7ion pas une armure complete, (car 
qu'ai-je a faire de combats ?) mais une 
coupe ; lorsque tu V auras (par le moyen 
du touret) rendue aussi profonde que le 
permettra le touret. — Topeveiv, ciseler: 
ropveveiv, presenter au touret. (Gail.) 
Brunck followed the Vat. Ms. in 
reading ropevuv. — Of ropevo~as Degen 
says: Aoristus actionis continuationi, 
ut Fischer recte observat, convenien- 
tior est, quam preesens. On this first 
verse Baxter says : — Hoc est, scalpro, 
vel torno incidens ad opus emblema- 
ticum inserendum. Argentum autem 
modo dicit factum ; ipsum scilicet 
sculptori traditum. — Upon which it is 
remarked by Fischer: — rov apyvpov est 
argentum, quod tibi trado. Nam ra- 
tioni Baxteri repugnat v. 5: ubi iron)- 
piov diserte distinguitur a rep apyvpep, ut 
res materiata a materia. Et,quanquam 
Pauo absurdum videbatur, jubere 
fabrum primum rov apyvpov ropevcai, 
deinde fronjpiov iroirjcar tamen nescio, 
an haec diflicultas ita tolli possit, ut 
dicamus, ropov, ccelum, fuisse instru- 
ment urn, quo usi sunt, non tantum 
ccelatores in signis exprimendis et 
excidendis, sed etiam vascularii in 
auro, argentove fabricando, et faciun- 
do, ita Ut rov apyvpov ropevo'as fxoi irotv 
<rov sit simplicitcr — hoc argento mihi 



XVII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



129 



No glittering arms my cares employ, 
For what are wars to me and joy ? 

complete suit of armour] indeed ; (for what have I to do with battles ?) 



fabricare. Manifestum enim est, poe- 
tam agere cum Hephaesto, ut vascula- 
rio, eoderaque coelatore, ut odar. 18. 
v. 1.: ubi pro ropevcras fxoi iroiriaov est 
simpliciter ropewov. Ceterura verbum 
rop%v€iv differre a verbo ropveveiv, ut 
apud Latinos verbum ccelare a verbo 
tornare, diiigenter et accurate docuit 
Salmasius, qui etiam hanc in rem a 
Bentleio laudatur, ad Horat. Art. 
Poet. v. 441. Et Salmasius quidem 
auctoritate hujus loci erroris convinci 
posse putabat Plinium, qui traderet, 
(Hist. Nat. J. 34. c. 8:) primum artem 
ioreuticen aperuisse, atque demon- 
strasse, merito indicari Phidian, qui 
Olympiade 83. floruerit. (Fischer.) 
Topeueiv, etiam yAvcpeiv, est ccelare : est 
enim a ropetv, perforare, quod a ropos, 
acutus. Differt a ropueveiv (quod a 
roppos) tornare, torno labor are, tomo 
insculpere. Vide Salmasium ad Solin. 
pag. 735. — Inde Topevcras male vertit 
Pauus, torno mihi labora. Magni 
fiebat a veteribus opus coelatum in 
poculis aliisque vasis. Vid. odar. 18. 
v. 1. 8. Theocrit. Idyll. 1. v. 28. ubi 
item fit mentio poculi. Virgil. Eclog. 
3. v. 27. et Mosch. Idyll. 2. v. 37. ubi 
calathus aureus occurrit. Confer Er- 
nesti Archasolog. cap. 5. Tov apyvpov 
Topevcras fioi iroitjaov verti debet — hoc ar- 
gento mihi fabricare. (Born.) The 
famous Stephens has wantonly chang- 
ed ropsvaas into ropvevaas, but the for- 
mer is retained by most other com- 
mentators. The latter cannot be 
admitted, because the passage is con- 
fused, from an application of the trade 
of embossing, or engraving upon plate, 
to that of a turner of wood. Besides, 
it is observable, that the first sylla- 
ble of ropvevcras is long, though the 
verse strictly requires it to be short. 
(Greene.) See further on these sub- 
jects, ode 18. v. 1. in the note. 

Mad. Dacier says, that the Greek 
verb ropevfiv properly signifies,— not 
to turn, but to emboss, or work in relief, 
Anacr, 



(or relievo), which is the business, — 
not of a turner, — but of a chiseler, or 
carver. Pliny says, that this latter art 
(the ars toreutica,) was invented by 
Phidias ; though, from this ode.it must 
be evident that it existed long before, 
as Anacreon flourished a considerable 
time before Phidias. We find in 
Martial, (1. 4. Epigr. 39. and lib. 10. 
Epigr. 87.) artis Phidiacce toreuma 
clarum; et Phidiaci toreuma cceli: and 
Longepierre remarks, that, probably, 
the art was not invented, but only im- 
proved, by Phidias. 

2. Mad. Dacier says, that the Greeks 
gave the name of Vulc in to all work- 
ers in metal. She adds, that this has 
been imitated by Horace. They also 
gave the name of Minerva to all those 
who worked in tapestry. La Fosse, 
on the contrary, thinks, that it is 
equally probable that Anacreon ad- 
dresses Vulcan himself. The ancient 
poets, he says, were not in the habit 
of being over-ceremonious about ask- 
ing the gods directly for any thing, 
which they wanted. 

Vulcan, the god of fire, was also 
esteemed the god of metals, from the 
power and use of that element in 
shaping them to particular forms. An 
excellent workman was thence called 
by the name of this deity himself. 
This custom is similar to many others 
in Grecian writings : the name of the 
gods has been familiarly applied from 
those things, over which they were 
fabled to preside. (Greene.) Accord- 
ing to Born, 'Rcpaia-ros est Vulcanus, 
Veneris maritus, fabroium dcus: scd 
hoc loco, per Antononiasiam, pro fa- 
bro aurario, vel argentario, scilicet 
vasculario. 

3. 4. These two lines are wanting 
in Petrus Crinitus, and in the four 
editions of the Anthology already al- 
luded to. — Mad. Dacier, Barnes, and 
La Fosse imagine, that Anacreon here 
alludes tp the armour made for Achil- 

R 



130 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



1 Offov dvvyj, (ZccOvvov. 

Uoiei H [601, KKT MVTO, 
avTO, f.ir]T f citTTpa, fir)& a/ua^asj fin arvyvov Clpiuva' (ti Kq.jj.oi YlXetabeaai ; 



les, by Vulcan, and described in the 
18th book of thelliad. Baxter thinks, 
that vavoirXiav is put figuratively for 
any man in full ainiour, such as Hec- 
tor, or Achilles ; or for any other hero, 
whom it may have been the custom 
of the ancients to have carved on their 
vessels. 

3. On this point Gail differs from 
Mad. Dacier, Barnes, and La Fosse, 
as well as from Degen. — Born, who 
also differs from them, says: Neque 
Achillis clypcus, quern Vulcauus fa- 
bricatus erat, a ]>oeta innui videtur. 
IlavoitXia est universa armalura, appa- 
ratus omnium armorum, scilicet lorica, 
clypeus, galea. Sod dwXa, quae etiam 
dicuntur afxwT-npia, sunt arina ; hoc 
est, instrumenta bcllica, qui bus vim a 
nobis defendimus. Vocantur etiam 
ap/xara; unde Latiuorum arma. Sod 
peXn sunt tela: hoc est, cjusmodi in- 
strumental quibus alteri vim inferi- 
mus, eumque pctimus.— Fischer, com- 
menting on Baxter's opinion, says : 
!Non assentior. Jmmo iravonXia est 
r) rwv onXcav iravrcav Siac/ceurj, hoc est, 
clypeus, lorica, galea, et gladius. Nam 
refertur ad Trornpiov, v. 5 : cujus rci in- 
dices sunt vel particulate*/ ct5e- idem- 
que declarant vciba v. 4. — According 
to Pauw, iravoirXiav means — Tot am ct 
integram armaturam, quain unusquis- 
que sutnit, cum ad bellum proficisci- 
tur : scntcntia simplex est et naluralis: 
quare errant lepide, qui dc -navoTvXia 
Homerica hie cogitant. Quid autem 
Baxterus, et alii quidam? Per iravo- 
irXiav intelligunt liominem armatum, 
quem Vulcanus in poculo coclaret. 
Hoc commento nihil rcvcra.insipidius, 
ubi, ut alia omittam, diserle scqui- 
tur, 

UoTqpwv 5e koiXov, 

'Oarov dvvt], fiaOvvov. 



hoc non fac mihi armaturam, sed ex 
argento fac mihi poculum. Pueri vi- 
dent, ant videre saltern possunt. Sed 
istas nugas miseris extorsit nugacissi- 
muru illud ropevaas. 

4. In this verse, and in the 10th, the 
word koivov is understood after teapot. 
Achilles Tatius gives the phrase at 
full length — ti €/j.oi, KaiQepcravSpcp, koivov • 
and Lucian has ti koivov kwl kcu flaXa- 
v(:ia> ; This kind of phraseology, (which, 
as Fischer remarks, came into Greece 
from the East,) is common in the Old 
and New Testaments, where it never 
has any other sense than, what com- 
munication is there between particu- 
lar persons? Yet our universal histo- 
rians translate n fxoi Kai aoi, ywai, what 
is that to you and to me? And the 
Rheims Bible, still more absurdly, 
gives us, what to me and to thee ? which 
even Maldonatus allows to be an in- 
supportable version. " It is (says he) 
a pious interpretation; but the idiom 
of the language cannot bear it : for [ 
find, by the constant usage of Scrip- 
ture, that the phrase signifies, nihil 
huic cum alio esse communed — The 
Jesuit (no doubt against his will) is 
most clearly right : I say against his 
will ; for he proceeds to make false 
and weak apologies for the \e\t, 
though obliged to confess, that it ex- 
pressed a rebuke of the Virgin, accord- 
ing to all the primitive fathers of the 
Church. Our historians, however, tell 
us, that the words contain a Hebrew 
idiom, and refer us to a parallel in 
2 Sam. c. 19. v. 22. and 1 Kings, c. 
17. v. 18. It is really astonishing to 
think, that, if a reader will be at the 
trouble of looking at those passages, 
he will, at first sight, perceive, that 
our critics by their translation make 
palpable nonsense of them both. We 
have the phrase in question repeated 



XVII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



131 



But sink me deep a mirthful bowl : 
Capacious make it, as my soul ! 

I'll have no constellations shine, 
To guide me through my sea of wine. 



but a capacious bowl, deep, as you are able. And carve for me, upon 



here three several times, by Anacrcon, 
" What have I to do with battles ? what 
have I to do with the Pleiades ? what 
with the constellation of Bootes V — 
Will these bear the old exploded ver- 
sion, which our critical historians 
have revived ? It makes sense, indeed, 
of the text, for which they propose it; 
but it does so by mere accident only : 
it does so, because it happens to be a 
reply. How would it sound in any 
other parts of the gospel ? For exam- 
ple ; when a demoniac starts from 
the tombs, we cannot surely say, that 
he accosts our Lord with, — what is 
that to you, or to me ? before one w ord 
is spoken, to which the relative has 
any relation. How often is even learn- 
ing absurdly misapplied ! (Younge.) 

5. 6. JBrodaeus, in the Anthology, 
supposes, that an allusion is here made 
to the cup of Nestor, in the Iliad. (V. 
v. 633.) where he explains the words 
Soiai 7reAeta5es, as meaning the Pteiades t 
and not columbce, as in Eustathius on 
Martial. (Lib. 8. Epigr. 6. v. 10.) 

Post koiXov nota coli ponenda est, ut 
verba nror-npiov 8e koiXov pendtant a ver- 
bis fJLoi iroirjaov, v. 2., et lit post [Sadvvov 
intelligatur avro. Sic appositum koiXov 
apparet non redundare, ct vacare, ut 
Stephanas putabat, (vide Thesaur. 
Ling. Graec. in v. fiadwco.) quum non 
omnia pocula sint et dicantur /cotAa, 
profunda. Eadv khtcvQiov laudatur a 
Theocrito, (Idyll. 1. v. 27.) Certe haec 
ratio accommodatior esse videtur ani- 
mo hominis potandi amore flagranti, 
qui uno fere spiritu jubeat vascula- 
rium facere poculum, non qualecun- 
que, sed longe profundissimum, quam 
ratio eorum, qui, auctoritate codicis 
Vaticani adducti, poetam putant 
scripsissc fiadwas, (Fischer.) KoiXos 
est cavus, concavus : ct ttottjpiov koiXov 



est poculum concavum et sinuosum. Om- 
nino adhibetur koiXos de partibus rei 
concavis : verbi gratia, koiXt) vavs, hoc 
est, sentina, carina, quae deinde apud 
Homei'iim frequenter ponitur (synec- 
dochice) pro tota navi. Badvms e 
membranis reposuit Brunck, cornpro- 
baute Heynio. BaOweiv est excavare, 
profundum facere. (Born.) Degen, 
Mcebius, and Born also read puOwas, 
as well as Brunck. 

8. Brunck, Degen, Zeune, Born, 
and Moebius read a,ua^av in the singu- 
lar number, from the Vat. Ms. Bene 
membrana habent a/Aatav, quod pras- 
ferri debuit ob eandem causam, cur 
in odar. 3. rejecta fuit codicis lectio 
arp^er-qv or' Aparot tj5?7. (Brunck.) 
'A/xa'^a est cur r us, plaustrum: deinde 
notat quoque septemplex sidus in 
Ursa majori. (Born.) Remarking 
upon the observations of Pauw, Fis- 
cher says: — Acrpa accipe, nonde Cane 
majore, kvw, et Cane minor e 9 irpoKvvi, 
cum Pauo; etsi non ignoro, Kwa sim- 
plieiter acrrpov vocari solere, et etiam 
ao-Tspa : neque de sole et luna; etsi scio, 
et solem, et lunam simpliciter aarpov 
vocari: immo omnino de siderihus. — 
Quidni enim vocabulum generis recte 
sequantur formarum vocabula? prae- 
sertim, quum dubitari vix possit, quin 
Anacreon respexerit ad locum Ho- 
mcri (Iliad, a'. 485, &c.) ubi Vulcanus 
dicitur in clypeo A chillis fecisse sigua 
siderum omnium, to reipea, h. e. aarpa, 
iravra, et Pleiadum, et Hyadum, et 
Orionis, et Ursas. Et plural is o/io|as 
positum puta pro singuiari. c A^a|o au- 
tem sunt Septemtriones, septem stel- 
lar clarae in Ursa majore, referentes 
signum plaustri. Ao-rpov (says Born) 
est sidus ab ao-rrjp stella. 

Here again, according to Mad. Da- 
cicr, &c. he alludes to the shield of 



132 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



(T7 HXsia.ha'G't zu/JsOi ; 



10 



<V ri aarpaciv Bowrew ;) Hoinaov pot. afjnre\ovs y Kai (oorpvai icar avro, Kai 



Achilles, as described by Homer ; only 
Anaereon puts cwrpa for the <retpt-a of 
the father of poetry. (II. <r'. v. 483. 
&c.) 

Ev 8e rareipta iravra,Ta t' ovpavos ecrre- 

(pavwrai , 
TIAeiaSas 0', TaSas Te, to Te a-flews flptcw- 

vos, 
ApKTov 6\ 7)V Kai 'A/*a|az> eirucXrjaiv Ka\e- 

OVfflV, 

C H t* axrrov orpeQerai, Kai r' Clpuava 

" There shone the image of the 

master mind : 
There eaith, there heaven, there 

ocean he design'd ; 
Th' unwearied sun, the moon com- 
pletely round, 
The starry lights, that heaven's high 

convex crown'd ; 
The Pleiads, Hyads, with the north- 

^ ern Team, 
And great Orion's more refulgent 

beam ; 
To which, around the axle of the 

sky, 
The Bear, revolving, points his gol- 
den eye, 
Still shines exalted on th' etherial 

plain, 
Nor bathes his blazing forehead in 
the main." (Pope.) 

We have some account of 'Ajua|as in 
Aulus Gellius, (b. 2. ch. 2.) "They 
entered (says he) into a learned and 
ingenious argument, which was the 
Amaxa, which the Bear, Which Bootes, 
which the greater and which the 
smaller bear, and why so called ; and 
through what space they had passed 
since the preceding night ; and why 
Tiomer says of this alone, (Iliad, b. 18. 
v. 560.) that it does not set, when 
there are some others also, which do 
not. I then turned to some of our 
young men, and said — 'Why do we call 
septemtrion.es what the Creeks call 
amaxa f It is not enough, that we see 
seven stars ; but I desire to know, at 



some length, what the whole constel- 
lation, which we call septemtriones, 
means.' Then one of those, who had 
applied himself to learning and the stu- 
dy of the ancients, observed, that the 
common people presumed, that the 
septemtriones of the grammarians was 
named merely from the number of the 
stars. The word triones, they say, has 
no separate meaning ; as, in that 
which we call quinquatrus, (because it 
is the fifth day from the Ides,) the 
word atrv.s has no signification. But 
I am of the same opinion with L. JE- 
lius and M. Varro, who affirm, that 
triones is a certain rustic term for oxen, 
as if it ^ere terrioves ; that is, proper 
to plough and cultivate the earth. 
Therefore the old Greeks called this 
constellation amaxan, because, in its 
figure and position, it resembled a 
waggon ; so the more ancient of our 
countrymen called it septemtriones, 
from oxen yoked ; that is, from the 
seven stars, which represent, as it 
were, yoked triones. Varro further 
observed, (continued he,) that he was 
in doubt, whether these seven stars 
were not rather called triones, because 
they are so situated, that every three 
stars nearest to each other form a 
triangle, so that the name means the 
three-sided figures. Of these two 
reasons, which he alleged, the last 
appeared the most acute, and the 
most elegant; for, on inspection, they 
really had the appearance of so many 
triangles." In English we call it 
Charles's wain, which is a corruption 
of Chorle's, or Churl's wain, from the 
Saxon. 

9. Orion is a constellation consist- 
ing of seventeen stars. Anaereon 
calls it (TTvyvov (hateful), because it is 
the forerunner of storms. (31. D.) 
The ancients, says Anson, gave the 
epithet sad to the Hyades, as announ- 
cing rain, just as the Scorpion announ- 
ced tempests. Orion was a king of 



XVII.] 



OF ANAC11EON, 



133 



Let no Orion frowning rise, 

Nor Pleiads weep from mimic skies. 

it, neither constellations, nor the [celestial] Wain, nor hateful Orion ; (for 



Boeotia, of a very violent and libertine 
disposition. One day when hunting, 
finding himself alone with Diana, he 
wished to violate her; but she killed 
him, on the spot, with an arrow. — 
Horace thus alludes to him : — 

Integra 

Tentator Orion Diana 
Virginea domitus sagitta. 
Others say, that she caused his death 
by the bite of a scorpion. The gods, 
touched by his fate, changed him into 
a constellation, bearing his own name, 
and which by sailors is looked upon 
as the precursor of storms, whether 
it be rising, or setting. ( L. F.) The 
accounts respecting Orion are very 
various. According to Hesiod, he was 
the son of Neptune and Euryale, the 
daughter of Minos: but Aristoma- 
chus makes him the adopted son of 
Eurythraeus, a Theban, who, being 
childless, obtained him from the urine 
of Jupiter and Mercury, in recom- 
pence for the hospitable reception he 
had given them. Callimachus tells 
us, that he offered violence lo Diana, 
and was shot by her with an arrow ; 
agreeing with Horace, (as already 
quoted) : the passage is thus given 
by Creech : — 

From hot Orion's lawless youth, 

Even chaste Diana scarce could 
'scape 

The lustful fury of a rape ; 

'Till her bow reaeh'd him, while 
he strove 

With fiercer darts, than those of 
Love." 
Homer says, that he was loved by 
Diana, and shot by her, out of a tit of 
jealousy. Horace elsewhere calls him 
infestus: (Epod. 15.) 

Dum pecori lupus, et nautis infestus 
Orion. 

" As long as wolves pursue the 
tim'rous sheep, 

Or stern Orion rages o'er the deep." 
Virgil (yEn. 4. v. 52.) calls Orion 



aquosus, on account of the tempests 
which commonly accompany his ri- 
sing and setting. 

Orion dicitur arvyvos, id est tristis f 
(Horat. Epod. 10, 10.) infestus nautis f 
(Horat. Epod. 15, 7.) aquosus (Virgil. 
iEn. 4, 52.) quia quum oritur, et occi- 
dit, concitantur tempestates. Non 
procul distat a Canibus,juxta.Taurum. 
(Fischer.) Hujus stellula? dicuntur 
tempestuosce, Argolio, 1. 4. Astronom. 
(Barnes.) Vocatur etiam dirus. Na- 
vigantibus putabatur Orionis et Plei- 
adum occasus maxime periculosus, 
eo quod turn fere multae tempestates 
solent existere. Nam veteres procel- 
las et tempestates, quce Autumni tem- 
pore fere accidunt, sideribus tribue- 
bant, Arcturo maxime et Arietibus. 
Vid. Hesiod. Epy. v. 612. (Born.) 
Poeta mollis, et voluptati tantum de- 
ditus, in poculo nihil conspicere vult, 
quod tristes et ingratas cogitationes 
facile excitare possit. (Degen.) 

10. The Pleiads are seven stars, in 
the shape of a bunch of grapes. The 
Romans called them Vergilice. (M. 
Dacier.) They were the seven 
daughters of Atlas, and were trans- 
formed into stars, by the gods, as a 
recompense for the labours of their 
father, who carried the heavens on 
his shoulders. ( L. F.) Mnaseas tells 
us, that Atlas had fifteen daughters, 
five of whom having mourned them- 
selves to death for their brother Hyas, 
who was killed by a lion, while hunt- 
ing, were changed into stars, and 
called Hyades ; that seven of the re- 
maining ten slew themselves through 
grief for the loss of their sisters, and 
were, therefore, called Pleiades, be- 
cause the majority agreed in the ac- 
tion. But Pherecydes Atkeniensis says, 
that they were the nurses of Bacchus, 
and that Jupiter, to reward their ser- 
vice, and to secure them against the 
resentment of Juno, took them up 
into heaven. One of them was Maia, 



134 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



T7 y cltrrPCMTi)) T$ou7Z& ;) 
Uoiqo-ov ufMr&Xovg poi, 
Ka; (36rgvccg tear avro, 
Kct; ftgvo'sovg vrciTOvvrag, 



15 



•Xpvaeovs Epwra tcai YSadvWov 7raTOvvras t ojiov KaXy Avcuw. 



the mother of Mercury, who is some- 
times used to express all : Thus Vir- 
gil :— 

Multi ante occasum MaicB ccepere, 
sed illos 

Expectata seges vanis elnsit aristis. 
The names of the others were Eleetra, 
Tagete, Alcino'e, CeJeno, Sterope, and 
Merope. Their constellation is placed 
on the back of Taurus. The Romans 
called them Vergilice, because they 
rose in spring. 

The reading of the Vat. Ms. is, 
Tt UKeiadoov jueAet fioi : and it is adopted 
by Brunck, Born, Degen, and Aloe- 
bius, but condemned by Pauw, in this 
and the next verse. The Pleiades, 
derived from ir\eew navigare, are seven 
stars in the back of Taurus. 

11. Bootes has been already no- 
ticed at v. 3. ode 3. — Mad. Dacier 
mentions here, that Anacreon uses 
Astra pro Stellis, Astre pour Etoile: 
but H. Stephens, in his Thesaurus, re- 
marks, that the difference between 
affrrjp and aarpov, or Stella and ast?'itm, 
was sometimes confounded : — thus, 
in the Iliad. (e\ v. 5.)ao-T77pisput for the 
Dog-star, pro Canicula, whilst aarpa 
stands (pro stellis jixis et erraticis) for 
the fixed and erratic stars. Sec the 
note on v. 8. above ; ami Aristot. De 
Mnnd. p. 3. 1.9. and Eustathius p. 
614. 1. 13. (Mt.) 

The reading of the Vat. Ms. is, nyap 
koKov Booitou. Others read n o' aarepos 
Bowtou or Bowt€w : thus Brunck, Degen-, 
Moebius, &c. ; and it is approved of 
by Fischer. Brunck sa}s, Tt S' uarrcpos 
Boa>T€w: Sic legitur in vetnsto AgHIii 
Codicc, teste YVcsselingio, Obscrva- 
tionum p. 09.— Inepta est Vatican. 



Membran. lectio. Novi quid Gram- 
matici interesse statuant inter aarcpa et 
aarpov, nee me tamen deterrent, quin 
venustissimas simplicitatis Icctionem 
pro sincera habeam. Differenlias istas 
parum curabant optimi ex antiquis 
poetis. Pindarus Olymp. 1. initio, ubi 
ridicule reprehenditur a scholiasta, 
habet haec verba : — 

M77/C60' akiov OTcoTrei 

AAAo daATTVorepov 

Ev afxepa (paeivov atrrpou 

Eprf/xas hi" aiOepos. 
Dcgen says : illud aarcpos rejiciendum 
jubet Zeunius, quod Astrologia; re- 
pugnet. Neque vero opus est. Poetae 
enim rerum, in primis naturalium, 
denominationes non semper tain ac- 
curate astimant. — The real reading 
of the Vat. Ms. is Bocorov, not Boa>Te«. 
Ceterum respexisse videtur Poeta ad 
Achillis et Hcrculis arma, in qnibus 
olirn Vulcanus ccelum cum astris ef- 
fingere debebat. (Dcgen.) The words 
aarpacriv Bowrew are put for Bouttj; and 
Kqfioi, from the 10th verse, is under- 
stood. — Bootes, qui ct ApKro<pv\a£ \o- 
catur, constat stellis quatuordecim, 
qua? vero non omnes possunt conspici. 
(Bom.) 

13. For nar avro, the common read- 
ing, Salmasius proposed kut amwv f 
that is, Kara tuiv a/xireXwv. Sic uptime 
Salmasius : perperam vulgo kut avro, 
quod ex odarii versu 7. repetitum. 
(Brunck.) Duos versieulos, qui se- 
quuntur, e inembranis adsumsi, ubi 
aliis spuiiis intermixti sunt. — The two 
verses introduced by Brunck, as al- 
luded to here, are: 

Kcu Maivadas Tpvyaxras* 

TLoui 5t Ki)vov oivovj 



XVII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



135 



For slow Bootes what care I ? 

Let me have vines, true source of joy, 

Around the brim : whilst Bacchus fair, 

And Love's soft god, with golden hair, 

And young Bathyllus join'd, unload 

The boughs, and press th' enchanting flood. 

what have I to do with the Pleiades? or what with the constellations of 
Bootes ?) Make for me vines and clusters upon it ; and golden [or y beau- 
tiful] Love and Bathyllus treading [grapes], together with beautiful 
Bacchus. 



to come in between the 13th and 14th 
verses of the common editions. The 
other verses, which he calls spurious, 
from the Vat. Ms., are : — 

Ar}vofiaTas irarovuras, 

Tovs aarvpovs yeXuvras, 

Kai xpv&ovs tovs Epooras, 

Kai KvOep-qv yeXaxrav. 
Mcebius, speaking of the verses ad- 
mitted into the text by Brunck, says — 
Hos duos versus in textum admisi, 
quippe versui 13. et 16. mire congru- 
entes, praesertim ob leges consociatio- 
ns idearum. Of the other four verses 
he says: Ceteri versiculi, quos etiam 
habet Codex Vatican., manifesto spu- 
rii sunt; id quod jam metrum lucu- 
lenter demonstrate Absque dubio 
to \T\vo$a.Tas interpretameiitum est vo- 
cabuli iraTowTcts. Satyri Musa Vatis 
Teii non satis digni sunt ; et to epwras 
repugnat, ubi epwra etiam legitur. 
Verba Kvdeprjv ysXwo-av non minus dis- 
plicent ob versnm tovs craTvpovs yeKwuras. 
— Born approves of the emendation 
of Salmasius : and so do Moebius and 
Degen. Of the Maii/aSes, mentioned 
above, Born says : Sunt mulieres, Bac- 
clii et Cybeles sacerdotes, dicta; a fxai- 
veo-eai, quia furore quodam concitatae 
vagabantur. (Vid. Catull.64. v.21,&c.) 
Commode hie finguntur decerpentes 
uvas, eo quod ministrae Bacchi fue- 



runt. — Baxter considers the two 
verses admitted into the text, by 
Brunck and others, to be mere mar- 
ginal glossaries. 

14. xp vo ~ eovs ' Baxterus non male ac- 
cipit de sigillis aureis Cupidinis et Ba- 
thylli. Sed poterit fortasse rectius de 
pulchritudine accipi, cum ob v. I., turn 
ob verba 6/j.ov icaAcp Avaicp. (Fischer.) 
Born takes it to mean pulchros, for- 
mosos, as in v. 6. of the 14th ode. — 
Pauw says — xp v<t ^ ov dicitur de optimo 
et eximio quovis, ut Eruditi sciunt. — 
Gail, alluding to Pauw's remark, says : 
Pour moi, sansrien changer, jetrouve 
ce vers tres intelligible: xp v °~* ovs , que 
je rapporte a Bathylle et a TAmour, 
signifiera — incrustesen or, et iraTovvTas, 
foulant les raisins. — xP v(re ovs : aureos, id 
est pulcr os, formosos ; uti odar. 14. v. 
6. (Born.) 

16. The Bard by representing his 
favourite (Bathyllus) in gold, places 
him on a level with the other divinities. 
An old poet has so disposed his me- 
tals, as to give the figures almost their 
proper colours, except that Jupiter, 
their chief, is formed of gold: 

Apyvpeos jjlsv erjv Net\ov poos, &c. 

** in brass the heifer shone; in sil- 
ver roll'd 

A little Nile; but Jove appcar'd in 
gold." (Younge.) 



136 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



IH'. 



EH TO ATTO. 

KaXX/rg^va, pot rogevtrov 

"JLccgog zv7rsXXov qdv. 

Tojoeutroy jjioif KaXXire^va, t]hv KvneXKov eapos. Ta 7rpwra, ojprjv <pepovcrav 



Degen thinks, that this ode is a 
mere modern imitation of the prece- 
ding ; while Barnes considers it as not 
at all unworthy of Anacreon, notwith- 
standing the objections that have 
been raised against its authenticity. 
It is found in the Vatican manuscript. 
Le Fevre rejected it, for two reasons : 
first, because of the inequality of the 
metre ; and secondly, because he saw 
nothing in it, which Anacreon, were 
he living, would acknowlege as his. 
Mad. Dacier differs from her father, 
and says, that the poet often indulges 
in a diversity of metres in his odes, 
and that she sees nothing unworthy of 
him in the present, though very much 
corrupted. La Fosse agrees with M. 
Dacier, and so also does Baxter, in 
supposing it the work of Anacreon. 
Pauw expresses some surprise, that 
scholars should not have seen, that it 
consists of two fragments, the first of 
which terminates with the fourth line. 

Hoc odarium, quod, haud dubie est 
imitatio recentior praecedentis carrni- 
nis, in libris scriptis eorruplissime le- 
gitur, ct inde a Baxtero Augecc sta- 
bulum dicitur. Brunck, partim e 
membranis, partim ex ingenio auda- 
cius ssepe, puto, nee semper feliciter, 
correxit. Sed cum fieri non posse 
videatur, ut faciendo novo in vcrsicu- 
lis singulis critice traetandis periculo, 
et novis conjiciendi et eme'udandi mu- 
dis vera et genuina hujus odarii resti- 
tuatur scriptura, illud ad rccetisioncm 
Brunckii in tertia editioue obviam hie 
typis describendum curavi. (Degen.) 
Odarium hoc ad praecedentis imita- 
tioucm confictuni iuit; non magii 



Anacreontem, quam me auctorem ha- 
bet: male sapit, qui recentis Grae- 
euli lusum non agnoscit. Bidicule 
jactat Baxterus operam, quam in ejus 
emendatione praestitit: ejus Siopdaaris 
vere appellari potest naXhos kolkwv xmov- 
\ov, si modo pulchri aliquid habet. 
Nos etiam conjecturisindulsimus, nee 
ulla causa est, quin vapuleinus, nisi 
Vaticana lectione et Britanni inter- 
polatione nostra meliora judicentur. 
(Brunck.) Totum hoc carmen sicut 
est imitatio superioris, ita etiam est 
partus hominis ineptissimi, metri et 
prosodiae plane ignari. Atque hanc 
ob rem, quum hanc cautiunculam e 
numero Anacreonticorum expellere 
nollem, textum bine illinc correxi, ita 
ut sine annum excruciatu legi posset, 
nihilque metrum plane jugularet. An 
ubivis recte conjecerim, alii dijudica- 
bunt. (Mcebius.) Eadem res, qua: 
prcecedenti odario snbjecta est, recentiori 
poetce ansam dedit hvjus odarii patigen- 
di. (Born.) Of the irregular metre 
of this ode Brunck says: Mixtis mi- 
ni eris ludere voluil auctor odarii ; sed 
plerique erant innumeri, et, ut verum 
dicam, ne digni quidem, qui tanto 
conatuemendarentur. — Fischer thinks 
it a spurious production. — Pauus pu- 
tabat versus quatuor primes continere 
partem aliquam odarii, ita, at versus 
reliqui essent fragmentum odarii ab 
co diversi. — Certe auctor hujus odarii 
videtur alius quivis, quam Anacreon, 
esse : qua in Bententia, prater Fabrum, 
etiam firunqilius erat. (Fischer.) Al- 
luding to some of tho numerous and 
strange emendations of this ode, he 
adds :— Quidui vcro malimus intact* 



XVIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



137 



ODE XVIII. 
ON THE SAME. 



Artist skilPd, a bowl prepare, 
Like this fairest season, fair : 

Carve for me, O admirable artist, the pleasant cup of Spring. First, 



relinquere verba poeta?, quern facile 
appareat ipsum neque poetices, neque 
grammatices facultate pr&ditum fu- 
isse ea, ut emendate et apte scribere, 
legesque metricas servare, potuerit. 

There is a poem by Ccelius Calcag- 
uinus, in the manner of this and the 
preceding ode, where he gives instruc- 
tions about the making of a ring: — 

Tornabh annulum mihi, 

JSt fabre, et apte, et commode, &c. &c. 

1. Barnes from the beginning of 
this and the preceding ode, (see ode 
17. v. I. in the note,) as well as from 
a passage in Homer, (Iliad. </. v. 483.) 
takes occasion to censure Pliny for 
ascribing the invention of carving to 
Phidias, though it existed long before, 
and was only improved by him. Ana- 
creOn, he says, was certainly 80 years 
before Phidias, and Homer 400 be- 
fore Anacreon. He also quotes from 
Theognis, the cotemporary of Ana- 
creon, (v. 803.) Topvov Kai orradfjiTjs kcu 
yvufiovos av9pa Oeupov — and says, though 
the names of the earliest masters of 
painting be lost, (as we know scarcely 
those of any before Praxiteles, Apelles, 
Lysippus, Euphranor, Zeuxis, Parrha- 
sius and Timanthes,) yet, that those 
arts flourished in Greece long before 
them — before Anacreon and Pindar, 
and even before the age of Homer ; 
as may be inferred from what is said 
of Daedalus having made a man ; and 
from the history of Dcedalus, as given 
by the Scholiast, upon the Hecuba of 
Euripides,(v. 838.) Agelas, or Agelades, 
and his disciples, Polycletus and My- 
ron, lived about the times of Anacreon : 
for Anacreon has written concerning 
Iht cow of Myron,— The following is 
Anac. 



the passage from Homer referred to 
in the preceding part of this note : 

Ev fiev yaiav cTev^, sv Jf ovpcwov, cv 8e 
0a\a<r<rap. 
Maittaire has the following note on 
the present verse of Anacreon : — To- 
pevriKri et vopvomnn artes [quarum il- 
lam a Phidia, hanc a Theodoro Samio 
inventam tradit Plinius, Hist. Nat. 
lib. 33. c. 8. et lib. 7. c. 56.] tempore 
Anacreontis, et Theognidis (v. 803.) 
et Homeri, (II. ^'. v. 255. Odys. «'. v. 
249.) non ignotae fuere. He adds: 
Dubium est tamen, an in illis Homeri 
locis significetur ars ista ; nam ver- 
bum Topvuo-avro exponitur a Scholiasts, 
KVK\y irepisypatyav ; et ropvaxreTat, ittpi- 
yputyeieu j ubi de navium tectonice agit. 

Brunck reads the present verse thus, 
KaWirexva, ropevcrov, without the word 
pot, and says — Primus versus odarii, 
qui tam diversis modis frustra solici- 
tatus fuit, et alter ille, fio&a tpepovaav 
&pi\v, dimetri sunt paeonici. Penulti- 
mus, avvairre Kovpovs exmpetreis, dimeter 
est iambicus acatalecticus. — Moebius, 
after remarking, that KaMnexva is 
the reading of the Vat. Ms., of 
Brunck, Degen, and Bothe, says: 
— Mihi quidem non displicet vul- 
garis lectio, *a\T) rexva. Tex va enim 
posit u m esse possit pro rexyira, ut 
apud Hesiod. Epy. v. 190. vfipis avrip 
pro vfipurris am\p. — Born approves of 
KeAXtrexpa, following Stephanus, Sal- 
masius, and Arnauld, — ut (he says) 
abstractum pro concreto ponatur, ve- 
lut odar. 51. v. 2. fiavetffa t«x"«, hoc 
est, divinus quidam et egregius collator. 
Turn enim v. 5. non esse deheret 
oTrAftxras, scd airXaaaaa, quod inonuit 
Zeunc in Animadvers, ad Anacr. pag, 

8 



138 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'Fodov <pegov<rav oogzjv. 

Tov c&gyvgov 9 a,T'kcv(rctg, 5 

UoTOV KOtSl {AOl regirvou. 

M.7] flOl %$V0V 70gBVO"/j$, 

pobov repirvov fjpiv. A' axXioffas tov apyvpov, iroiei ttotov Tcpxvoy fict. Mij 
ropevarjs pot, irapaivu), £evov pn tyevKTOv loropnpa tojv reKeruy. MaXXov 



39. Born only follows Fischer, who 
says : — Nee mihi dispHcet lectio fca\rt 
rex^a, nt poeta vascularium, eundem- 
que ccelatorem, ita appellasse intelli- 
gatur, ob novam plane et divinara 
artis scientiam ; ob egregiam et inu- 
sitatam manussolertiam. Similis locus 
est odar. 51. v. 2. Sic vero atrXaa-as 
v. 5. scriptum esse, per fjguram syne- 
seos, pro atrXwo-ao-a, existimari debet. 

2. Mad. Dacier says that, perhaps, 
he calls it the cup of Spring, on ac- 
count of the flowers which he wished 
to have carved upon it. Roses being 
spring flowers, Faber supposed the 
word spring (capos) to be a mere com- 
ment on the 4th line, and that it had 
slipped from the margin into the text. 
He would, therefore, correct it, by 
reading cpot, instead of eapos. — Baxter 
thinks, that Eap here is to be taken 
for a deity : for she was the chief of 
the Hours, whom the poet himself, in 
the 4th line, calls 'Clpy, the hringer of 
roses, (p"o8a ipepovaav 'Clpnv,) and wished 
to have engraved on his bowl. He 
refers to the hymns of Onomacritus 
Atheniensis, and to a subsequent pas- 
sage in Anacreon, (ode 53. v. 1. 2.) 
2r€<paj>T}(popov per Hpos, 
MeXirofxai podov Oepivov. 
and concludes, that the (eapos nxmeXXov) 
ciip of spring was one, out of which 
libations were to be made to Spring, 
considered as a divinity. 

Fabricius, in his Biblioth. Graec. 
lib. 1. c. 17. considers Onomacritus 
Alhenientit as the author of the Ho- 
meric hymns. The reader may also 
consult Allut. de Pat. Homer, cap. 15. 
Pausanias also mentions the Homeric 
hymns, and even prefers them to those 
of Orpheus. 



Brunck here reads not tj5u, but rfin, 
following the Vat. Ms. — It is also 
adopted by Degen. Eapos nwreXXov, 
poculum Veri sacrum. Eap enim hoc 
loco numen est, et preecipua Horarum, 
quam poeta v. 4. vocat /foSa <pepovaav 
'apnv. (Born.) He thus adopts the 
opinion of Baxter, as already stated. — 
KvireXKov : Hoc vocabulo proprie sig- 
nificata esse videutur — pocula gibbera, 
ventrosa. Hie est poculum Veri sacrum, 
quod poeta vocat r)b*v, quia libenter 
bibebat vinum ; quia verni temporis 
horaipsa est suavis et amoena, ( Fis- 
cher.) 

3. 4. Sensus est — Ccela Horam fe- 
rentem rosam, primas Was delicias meas. 
— 'Cipa proprie est tempus. Deinde no- 
tat etiam certum tempus, vel anni, vel 
diei, vel cetatis. Infra, odar. 39. v. 
10. wpa est ver. (Born.) Sensus est — 
primum ccela, exprime in eo Ver, Nam 
ra irpcora accipio pro to irpwrov, ad quod 
referatur particula 5c v. 5. hoc est, 
deinde. Tlpa Tepirva- rifxiv poSa (pepovaa est 
Ver : et rosae dicuntur repwa rj/xiy, 
quia poeta delectabatur compotationi- 
bus: sed compotores cincti crant 
tempora rosis. Denique accusativum, 
wprjv, pendere arbitror a verbo ropevaov, 
ita, ut Topevo-ov wpvu idem sit, quod 91-007- 
<Tov Kar avro wprjv. Vid. odar. 17, 7. 
(Fischer.) Brunck reads ra rcpirva ri\v 
irpooQ' tjfxiv poSa (pepovcrav wpnv. 

5. 'AirXwaas is elegantly used, as 
Barnes thinks, to express the simpli- 
city of the subject of the carving, or 
engraving, which was to admit nothing 
mystical, or hieroglyphical, such as the 
texture of the sail of Minerva, exhi- 
bited at the Ludi Panathenaiei, or the 
Ekusinian mysteries of Ceres, (which 
Horace says were not to be divulged); 



XVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



139 



First engrave delightful Spring, 
Scattering roses from his wing : 
Sink it deep ; the silver round 
Draw with mirthful revels crown'd : 
No cruel rite, no foreign whim 
Must frown upon the generous brim : 

[represent] to us [upon it] the season producing the delightful rose ; 
[or, the rose delightful to us :] and, adorning the silver with a simple de- 
vice, make for me a charming bowl, [or, a bowl, or convivial parti/ 
charming to me.] Do not engrave for me, I beseech [you], any foreign 
[rite] of sacrifices [or, any rite of sacrifices unsuitable to me\ nor shock- 



in short, nothing dark, or enigmatical, 
but only Bacchus and Venus and the 
Graces ; or the vine, and bunches of 
grapes, and beautiful boys playing, 
provided Phoebus (who killed the beau- 
tiful Hyacinth, when playing at quoits ; ) 
was not to be there. (B.) 

Tov apyvpov airXuxras, ccelando expla- 
nans argentum. 'AirXovv est extendere, 
sive mallen ducere, atque in laminam 
tenuare. — Tov apyvpov airXuo'as iroiei — po- 
situni est pro ev apyvpcp rjirXoofieva) iroiei 
pot, ccela mihi in superficiem ar genii, 
(Born.) Apyvpov cnrXow est argentum 
malleo ducere, et in laminas tenuare, 
Atque inde intelligi potest, poetam 
voluisse, ut coelator exprimeret in po- 
culo signum Veris solidum, non item 
reliqua signa, quas essent anaglypha: 
nam poeta coslari sibi jubet poculum 
longo argumento, ut loquitur Ovidius 
Metam. 13, 684. — Heinius top apyv- 
pov airXoo-as dictum esse putabat pro 
ev apyvpy Tj7rK<i>p.cv(j>, in superfine argenti, 
poculi. — Pro -ko-tov, ut Stephanus alii- 
que edidere, scribendum cum Barne- 
sio puto irSrov, ita ut kotos sit signum, 
species compotaiionis : quam poeta vo- 
cat votov not Tepirvov, quia libenter po- 
tare solebat. Nam fwi potest et ad 
Toiet et ad Tepirvov refeni. Vid. v. 3. 8. 
11. (Fisclier.) Barnes ttotov vertit 
poculum; sed male (says Maittaire), 
Mad. Dacier is for Ttpirvov fioi ; and re- 
fers to eirypaTov yepaiois, od. 6. in con- 
firmation. 

6. Barnes writes ttStov, and not ttotov, 
because the former signifies a cup, or 



bowl, which he thinks the poet intend- 
ed here, and the latter only drink. 
Baxter differs from Barnes, and thinks 
tt6tov means a company of drinkers 
(compotationem) ; an opinion, in which 
Mad. Dacier agrees with him, for she 
says, that the word here means colla- 
tion, festin, or une assemblee de gens 
qui boivent. u6tov properly means 
drink : but is here put, by metonymy, 
for the cup, or bowl itself. (Anon.) 

7. 8. The TeXerai were called/brag-n 
sacrifices, because they were institu- 
ted by Musaeus and Orpheus, men of 
Thrace. See Plato De Republica, 
book the second. We also learn there, 
that they were sacrifices of expiation. 
His words are — 

BijSAwp Se SjxaSov -xapexovTcu Movcaiov Kai 
Op(pe(os, 2eA.7j*")js Te Kai Movawv eKyovosv, &s 
<paai, Kclt as 6v7)ir?\ovai, ireiQovTes ov jxovov 
idiuTas, aXXa Kai TcoXeis, ods apa Xvaeis Te Kai 
Kadapfiot abiKriiLaTwv, 8ia Qvo-iwv Kai iraiSias 
7)8bva)V, €io~i fxev €Tt faffiv, eiai 5e Kai TeAeu- 
Tr}aao-iv, as 8t) TeXeras KaXovaiv, at twv eaet 
KaKcov airoXvovffiv r)/xas, (at) QvaavTas 8e deiva 
irepifxevcu 

" They shew a great number of 
books, written by Musarns and Or- 
pheus, whom they call the sons of Se- 
lene and t4ie Muses. By these books 
they regulate their sacrifices, persua- 
ding, not only particular persons, but 
whole cities, that all expiations and 
purifications from crimes, both for the 
living and the dead, are to be perform- 
ed by sacrifices, attended with sports 
and all sorts of diversions : these they 



140 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



M^ (pivnrov t<rrog'/i{Jt,a,. 
MoiXXov iroiei Atog yovov, 
Bovcfcov TLvtov rjfuv, 



10 



uroiei fjfuv Bavx 0l/ Evtov, yovov &ws, ^.varnv vaparos' n Kvtrpw xparovaap 



call rtXcras, affirming, that those who 
observe them shall be free from fu- 
ture punishments ; but, that those 
who neglect them shall suffer inex- 
pressible torture." 

Baxter thinks, that l*vov does not 
signify foreign here, but unsuitable , in- 
appropriate ; non videtur usur pari pro 
exterp, vel peregrino, quod putavit 
Stephanus ; verum pro inepto et cwrpotr- 
Siowacp. — He also says, that by TcXeTcu 
is meant the sacred histories of the 
gods, &c, which it was customary to 
have carved upon the cups of the an- 
cients. Notandum porro vocem rcXern 
sacras deorum historias, sive sacrorum 
mysteria, atque orgia denotare, quae 
vulgo, ornatus causa, in poculis cce- 
lari consuevere. — Faber says, that by 
T€XtToi he probably meant ceremonies 
of a cruel kind, such as those of Diana 
Taurica, of Bacchus Omestes, of the 
Carthaginians, &c. But he thinks it 
more Jikely, that the poet alluded 
to sacrifices of expiation, containing 
gloomy and joyless representations of 
death and punishment. 

Ego totum locum (v. 7-9.) ita in- 
tel ligo — Noli, quceso, exprimere, cave ex- 
pritnas, signum mysteriorum: (nam 
post rapaivw jncisi nota poni debet pro 
signo coli: quod vcrbum simpliciter 
positum est, ut iKertvu ap. Xenophont. 
Cyrop. 1, 4. 1Q.) Scilicet TeXtrat, (quo 
vocabulo significantur fere vel Cereris, 
vel Bacchi, vel Orphei sacra,) sunt hoc 
loco omnino sacra solennia. Hoc ar- 
gumentum, ut res memorabilis, voca- 
tur rwv re\«ro)v Iffroprtfia : sed fcvov loro- 
p-tyta novum, ct ineptum, quia abhorrct 
a poculo : et <pevnT0¥ laropjina odiosum 
ct invisum, quia animus ejus, qui potaf , 
turn, quum potat, abhorrct a saeris. 
(Fischer.) 



Pauw condamne ces vers, sans e- 
noncer quel sens il leur donne. Apres 
avoir dit, troiei irorovfioi repitvov,fais que 
je boive avec plaisir, Anacreon nepou- 
voit-il done pas ajouter— Ne va m'of- 
frir (sur cette coupe) Vctrange ch'emo- 
nie des initiations, ni aucun fait tra- 
gique : grave plutbt Evius (Bacchus), 
Jils de Jupiter, et Cypris, $c — Qu'y a- 
t-il la d'incoherent? — * * * * Brunck, 
d'apres Saumaise, lit, fin -nap oivy reXe- 
t«j/, des repas consacris a Bacchus. 
Avec cette lecon, quel sens donne-t-il 
a|€vof rt? e'est ce qu'il ne dit pas. 
Pour moi, je conserve trapatvw. Cette 
phrase litteralejje fen conjure, ne grave 
rien des Hranges ceremonies des initia- 
tions, sera certainement entendiie de 
tous ceux qui sont instruits des ma- 
cerations, des observations de jeuncs, 
des vceux de chastet^, des coups do 
fouet, des souffrances du froid et de 
la soif, enfin des epreuves du feu, ct 
de tant d'autres, aUxquelles on sou- 
raettoit ceux qui s'initioient aux 
mysteres. (Gail.) In the 7th verse, 
Brunck reads a"7 rwv va P* 0iVe P TeMruv, 
meaning — sacra Baccho convivia, and 
following the emendation of Salma- 
sius. He considers irapaivu as quite 
foolish. — Omnino frigidum est et otio- 
sum illud vapaivco. Brunck in mem- 
bran is invenit divisim scriptum vap 
aivw, uude Salmasius conjiciebat, poe- 
tam scripsisse imp' owe?, quod Brunck- 
ius in textum rccepit. (Degen.) Bo- 

thius legit irapotvuv, ut irapoivoi TeXercu 
sint sacra Bacchica. Rcliquas hujus 
viri conjecturas cnumerare operae pre- 
tium hon foret. (Mccbius.) TtXtrat 
diccbantur sacra solcmnia Cereris et 
Bacchi. (Born.) Barnes, in opposition 
to Baxter, thinks, that Stephanus 
rightly translated l<vov by the word 



XVIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



141 



Nor roust arms, and heroes slain, 
The bright field of transport stain. 
Draw me Jove's enchanting boy, 
Bacchus, god of social joy ! 
Venus, queen of soft desire, 
Leading Hymen's happy choir. 

jng story. [Or — Do not engrave, I beseech you, the to me unsuitable, 
foreign, inappropriate, — nor hateful, or shocking story, or representation 
of the expiatory sacrifices, or mysteries.] Rather make for us Bacchus 
Euhyus, the offspring of Jove, [and] the mystic priest of wine ; or Venus 



exterum, or peregrinum: nam (says 
he) ab exteris et barbaris nafionibus 
omnes religiosi ritus et ceremoniae in 
Graeciam migrarunt; viz. a Thracia, 
Lydia, et Mgypto. 

11. EvTos: JSvius, Bacchi nomen, ab 
cvoi, quae vox Bacchantiuin est. (Born.) 
lta dictus (says Fischer) a voce evoi, 
in saeris ejus celebrata. — Nomen Bac- 
chi (says Barnes) ab incondita et pe- 
regrina voce, cuoi et cvav, in illius saeris 
usitata, unde euofw, Bacchum celebro. 
Quanquam autem eu 01 Gr<ece sonet, 
Bene esto ei, minime tamen creden- 
Uum, has voces Grascae esse originis, 
ut recte monet Nicolaus Lloyd in 
voce Euhyus. Bacchus was the son 
of Jupiter and Semele. (See the note 
on v. 13. of ode 5. supra.) 

12. 13. There is much variety in 
these and the subsequent lines, as 
given by the different editors and com- 
mentators. Here I have followed the 
text of Barnes and M. Dacier. — Bax- 
ter thinks, that the words Banxov, X«* 
pcur(r\ inr* and avvaxTt were marginal 
annotations, which crept into the 
text. He also reads fiP7iarvpff t (instead 
of uwtiiv,) and translates it by nuptias, 
saying, that the poet wished to have 
a marriage represented on his bowl. 
Madame Dacier says, that the poet 
calls Bacchus \iv<sit\p pafxaros, on ac- 
count of his having given the use of 
wine to man: for nvvrris sometimes 
signifies initiator, (initiateur t intro- 
ducteur,) or introducer. — Maittaire re- 
marks, that ixvcrrns is the same as juutr- 
taywyos in Dim. Areop., and refers to 



the Thesaurus of Stephens: he adds, 
that uapa is used for wine in an epi- 
gram, and again refers to the Thesau- 
rus. — Regnier makes no change, but 
supposes, that the word «tt« is under- 
stood ; and proposes fimns va^aros 
eo-Tw t] Kvjrpis. — Faber, merely changing 
an accent, reads — uvaris pafiaros jf 
Kvirpis, — which Maittaire prefers, and 
says, that it may not be improperly 
said of Venus, if we consider the 
words of Horace, 1. 2. od. 7. v. 25-6. 

Quern Venus arbitrum 

Dicit bibendi f — 

"To whom shall Beauty's queen 
assign 

To reign the monarch of our wine?" 
La Fosse agrees with Faber, saying, 
it is only necessary to change the ac- 
cent, so as, — instead of y, as an article 
before Kwrpis, — to read ?j, the third per- 
son of the subjunctive of the verb 
ripd: — and then the meaning will be— 
Let Venus be mistress of ilte ceremo- 
nies. 

Maittaire, in his 2d edition, follow- 
ing Gruterus, gives this note on nvorit 
pafiaros tj Kwrpis : — Prseses fluxionis a- 
quarum Venus, qui generations est 
Praeses, in qua humiditas praecipua est 
causa. Porphyrius copiose de antro 
Nympharum. 

Anson, who in this place translates, 
as if the original word was not tcparov- 
<rap, but Kporovcap, gives the meaning 
thus: — 

Que la D^esse de Cythere 

A l'Hymen fasse un pcu la guerre : 
and adds, in his note, that the literal 



142 



THE ODES 



[ode 



Xot,gct,<r<r ' Eg cot avon'hov, 

Ka} fcug'iTCis ytXaxrag- 15 

Ey/3or£V0t>, xofjwarav. 

vfjtevaiois. Jiapaaa Epwr' avorrXov, teat yeXwcras ^apiras vir* evn-eraXov ctpne- 



meaning of the Greek word is — (f rap- 
per, fustiger,) to strike, to lash, to whip, 
though it was, in after times, used to 
signify the clappings and applauses of 
a theatre. He says,thatit never meant 
to love, to sing, or to dance, as some 
interpreters had translated it ; — that 
he retained its simple and natural 
meaning, and was justified in so doing, 
both by fable and by history. Ac- 
cording to fabulous mythology, Venus, 
the queen of love, was more frequent- 
ly at war, than at peace with Hymen. 
She was not, to be sure, the better for 
it; but we must not make the gods of 
fable better than they really were. 
It is a melancholy truth, he adds, that 
history is also on his side : but, as 
he is commenting on the gallant Ana- 
creon, he avoids the details. 

Fischer dislikes the word ixur t aTvs, 
(in the text, as given by Baxter,) 
and which he interprets of marriage 
(de nuptiis) ; whereas Fischer holds, 
that it is generally said — de petitione 
puella in matrimonium. He prefers 
the reading of Stephanus — Mvans va- 
fxarosT) Kvirpis v/x. Kporovaa, provided tj be 
changed into #, as La Fosse and Fauw 
proposed ; or, — preserving it as an 
article, — that the word earco should be 
understood, as suggested by Regnier: 
and that the words should be consi- 
dered as placed within a parenthesis. 
In that case, he says, — Mvctis uafxaros 
would signify ministra vini : Nam ini- 
tiata, v fi€/xvT](xtvr}, potest esse sacerdos, 
et sacerdos est ministra: — ct v^vams 
Kporovaa applaudens hymenals, diis 
nuptiarum ; quorum adeo sigilla ipsa 
quoquc artifex exprimerc in poculo 
debuerit. A commentator on Horner 
gives the words of the poet here in 
Latin : Venus mysta vini, id est, sacra- 
ta, initiata Baccho. (Fischer.) Mvans 
propric est sacris i:iiiiata, dcindc sa- 



cerdos. Hesych. fivaris' fxenvnfievn- fiva- 
ris t(dv troQwv, sacerdos amoris. (Born.') 
'tixwaioi sunt chorea quae in nuptiis 
instituebantur. — Sensus versiculorum 
inde a v. 10. ad v. 13. est: — Fac 
mihi potius Jovis prolem, Evium, sive 
Bacchum, et sacerdoiem amoris, Cy- 
prin, choreas ordinantem. (Born.) 

Of the mode in which the entire 
of the present passage is given by 
Brunck, — Degen, (who, as well as 
Born, adopts Brunck 's reading,) says: 
— Ingeniosa quidem et elegans, sed 
audacior est cmendatio Brunckiana. 
The text of Brunck is — /laWov 5e 
iroiei rov Aios Eviov ijfj.iv eKyovov, fivcrrtv re 
Tu>v ttoGuv Y.\nrpiv vfxevaiovs av)Kporovaav. 
— Mcebius, after mentioning the read- 
ing of the Vat. Ms. (fivarts vafiaTos) 
says : — Sed va\x.a sine ullo alio vocabu- 
lo obscurum est, ncque de vino intel- 
ligendum, ut Fischerus censet, qui 
rov fipofitov subintclligit : (vid. od. 37. 
v. 12.) Sensus turn forct: exprime 
mihi Venerem, ministrum vini, quae facit 
ut homines inter pocula lajtos dies 
transigant — Grutents totum locum 
intelligit de Venere, quippe generatio- 
nispraside, quia humiditas praecipua 
sit causa generationis, et \italcm sub- 
slantiam praebeat. Quod si statuas 
fxverTis va/xaros, — idem est ac PioSoris. 
Quae quidem sententia parum verisi- 
milis est, licet apud vetercs regnaret 
opinio, secundum quam aqua pulaba- 
tur initium rerum. (Vid. Fisch. ad 
hunc locum, et lleyn. et Gedick. ad 
Pindar. Olymp. 1, 1.) Itacjue mihi 
venicbat in mentem conjecture fu^a- 
ros pro uonfMiros, ut Venus dicalur va- 
ria consilia nutriens. Etenim ea alias 
audit $o\ott\okus, TleiOu. Qua ill re, 
quantum nunc sentio, plane falsus 
mi. — Mcebius approves of Kporovaav, 
the reading of the Vat. Ms. Whj 
Venus took the name Kwrpis from the 



XVIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



143 



Round the laughing margin twine, 
Pleasure's shade, a curling vine ; 
There unarm'd let Cupid sport, 
And the smiling Graces court. 

presiding over Hymeneal [rites]. Engrave Love unarmed, and laughing 
Graces under a broad-leafed vine, loaded with clusters, — and luxuriant 



island of Cyprus, may be seen from 
the Theogony of Hesiod, v. 193. 199. 

14. Sanazaro, in the eclogue of 
Gallicio nell' Arcadia, says : — 

Vegnan li vaghi Amori 

Senza fiammelle, o strali, 

Scherzando insieme pargoletti e 
nudi. 
Thus translated by Mr. Moore :— 

" Fluttering on the busy wing, 

A train of naked Cupids came, 

Sporting round in harmless ring, 

Without a dart, without a flame." 
And, in the Pervigilium Veneris, we 
have — 

Ite NymphcBy — posuit arma, feriatus 
est Amor. 

" Love is disarm'd : Ye nymphs, in 
safety stray, 

Your bosoms now may have a holi- 
day!" (Moore.) 

Epwres dicuntur avoirXot, quia gestant 
arcum,pharetram, sagittas : qua? Grace 
non dicuntur simpliciter 6ir\a: hoc 
enim vocabulo glarlius, clypeus, lo- 
rica, galea significantur. (Fischer.) 
Brunck reads Eparras avoir\ovs; and 

is followed by Degen and Born, but 
not by Mcebius. 

15. Longepierre remarks, that the 
Graces are excellently united here to 
Venus and the Loves : for, says he — 
what signifies beauty without the 
graces ? — quid naWos avev xaptrcw ; re- 
ferring to an epigram in the Antho- 
logy, where we find — KaWos avev x a P l ~ 
Tuv repiru fiovov, ov KOTex^t 5e, 'Sis arep 
ay KHTTpov vt\xpi**vov SeKeap. 

" Beauty without the Graces may 
impart 

Charms that will please, not cap- 
tivate the heart; 

As splendid baits, without the 
bearded hook, 



Invite, not catch the tenants of the 
brook !" 
It is not without reason, that Anacreon, 
after having mentionedFerau, introdu- 
ces Love among the Graces; being sen- 
sible, that, though beauty alone might 
please, yet, without the aid of other 
charms, it could not long captivate the 
heart. (Fawhes.) Gratiae finguntur esse 
semper hilares et laetae, ut Comites 
Veneris et Cupidinis. (Fischer.) Mce- 
bius would have us read here kcu ras 
xapiras y€\u(ras, in opposition to the 
opinion of Vossius. — Illibatus servari 
poterat versiculus 15. nai x a P ira s ye\<a- 
<ras. Dimeter est choriambicus cata- 
lecticus. (Brunck.) 

16. 17. AfiireXos evweraKos est vitis 
foliis magnis amplisque vestita: nam 
irerakov dicitur folium, quatenus latum 
est et amplum. A/j.ire\o$ Ko/xuaa est 
vitis dives et plena foliis. AfxireXos cu- 
fiorpvos est vitis uvis plena. (Fischer.) 
Kofiav a Ko/j.7), coma, est comam alere, 
deinde de arboribus, foliis abundare, 
vel ornatum esse. (Born.) 

18. ^waTTTe. — This word is censured 
by Faber, Baxter, and Mad. Dacier, as 
quite prosaic; and is defended by 
Longepierre, Barnes, and La Fosse, 
on the authority of iEschylus, Pindar, 
Euripides, Bion, and Nonnus. — Kovpot 
evirpeTrets sunt pueri pulchri, delicati t 

formosi — ev/xopcpoi, K<x\oi t wpcuoi rt\v otyiv. 

19. Gail says, that Pauw has justly 
censured the reading of this last line, 
as given here. I cannot agree with 
them: they would have Phoebus of 
the party, though the poet seems evi- 
dently to allude to the circumstance 
of his having, at play, killed Hyacinth. 
How, then, could he wish to have him 
among the young boys on his bowl ? 
The poet, in the 9th verse, says ex- 



144 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



^vwtttz zovgovg swrgevslg, 
' Av ft?) <&oi(Zoq CC0V^7J. 

\ov, evfiorpvov, KOfKoaav. 2vya7rre €V7rp€7reis icovpovs, av Qoifios fit) advprf. 



pressly, that he does not wish for any 
gloomy, or shocking story. — His wish 
was to have nothing on his cup, but 
what may produce sensations of mirth, 
festivity, and cheerfulness. Baxter 
thinks, if there was space enough, 
that the poet wished Apollo also, 
playing on his lyre, to be there. — 
I agree, however, with Mad. Dacier, 
Barnes, La Fosse, &c, in thinking, 
that the poet would not have Apollo 



there, in consequence of the unhappy 
death of the beautiful Hyacinth.— He 
gives the artist (says Mad. Dacier) his 
choice, either to represent the beauti- 
ful boys, or Apollo; but not both to- 
gether. — La Fosse, in saying, that the 
poet wished to exclude Apollo, adds, 
" Tliis is assuredly the sense of the text, 
and it cannot admit of any other." — 
"The Italian translators, to save them- 
selves the trouble of a note, have taken 



XVIII.] OF ANACREOtf. 145 

Join gay youths, like Phoebus fair ; 
But no Phoebus playing there. 

in foliage. Join [with these] comely youths, if Phoebus sport not \there~\, 

the liberty of making Anacreon ex- Brunck reads tyov Se Qoipos aGvpoi, 

plain this fable." (Moore.) and is followed by Born, Degen, &c. 

Sensus est, (says Fischer,) exprime — Mosbius reads 'Ap c/xol Qotpos aOvpoi ! 

denique pueros pulchellos, nisi quidem But it would be endless to give the 

tantum superfuerit spatii,ut ipse Apollo different readings and conjectures on 

lyra canens exprimi possit. this ode. 



Anac. 



146 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



10. 



EIS TO AEIN IIINEIN. 
'H yr\ [tzXaiva, nip si, 

e H fieXaiva yrj 7rivei, be bevbpe' trivet avrjjv. OaXaffaa S' mvei avpas' S' 6 



" The commentators, who have en- 
deavoured to throw the chains of pre- 
cision over the spirit of this beautiful 
trifle, require too much from Ana- 
creontic philosophy. Monsieur Gail 
very wisely thinks, that the poet uses 
the word ^Kaivn, because black earth 
absorbs moisture more quickly than 
any other; and, accordingly, he in- 
dulges us with an experimental dis- 
quisition on the subject." (Moore.) 
Mr. Moore is in the right to laugh at 
the chemical and agricultural science, 
which Gail has so foolishly introduced 
in his notes on the present ode. Such 
stuff never entered the head of Ana- 
creon. 

This ode is imitated, by one of the 
Capilupi, in the following epitaph on 
a drunkard: — 

Dum vixi, sine fine bibi ; sic imbrifer 

arcus, 
Sic tellus pluvias sole perusta bibit. 
Sic bibit assidue fontes et fiumina 

Pontus f 
Sic semper sitiens Sol maris haurit 

aquas. 
Ne te igitur jactes plus me, Silene, 

bibisse ; 
Et mild da victas tu quoque, Bacche, 
manus. 
Thus translated by Mr. Moore : — 
11 While life was mine, the little 
hour 
Tn drinking still unvaried flew ; 
I drank, as earth imbibes the 
shower, 
Or, as the rainbow drinks the 
dew ; 
As ocean quaffs the rivers up, 
Or flushing sun inhales the sea. — 



Silenus trembled at my cup, 

And Bacchus was outdone by 
me!" 
Mr. Moore adds — " I cannot omit 
citing those remarkable lines of Shak- 
speare, where the thoughts of the ode 
before us are preserved with such 
striking similitude :" — 

" I'll example you with 

thievery. 
The sun's a thief, and with his great 

attraction 
Robs the vast sea. The moon's an 

arrant thief, 
And her pale fire she snatches from 

the sun. 
The sea's a thief, whose liquid surge 

resolves 
The mounds into soft tears. The 

earth's a thief, 
That feeds, and breeds by a corn- 
posture stolen 
From general excrements." 
Buchanan, in his Latin version of the 
present ode, ingeniously introduced 
the atmosphere as drinking up the woods, 
— et aura sylvas, which is wanting in 
the original, though it might be easily 
supplied by — irivovari Sevdpe' avpai : and 
thus the climax would be more com- 
plete. — Maittaire, from whom I have 
this remark, adds, that he prefers the 
interrogation, with which Anacrcon 
concludes, to the affirmatorij conclu- 
sion of Buchanan. The version of 
Buchanan will be found in the Appen- 
dix. 

Brossius dislikes this ode, and con- 
siders it the production of some jolly 
tippling monk ; fetus mouachi hi/a- 
ris cellam vinariam curantis.. — Dcgen 



XIX.] 



OF ANACREON, 



147 



ODE XIX. 
THAT WE OUGHT TO DRINK. 

The fertile earth imbibes the rain ; 
The trees her moisture drink again : 

The black earth drinks, and the trees drink it. The sea also drinks the 



calls it odarium facetum et suave : and 
Moebius says — Hoc odarium, quo 
poeta, quisquis fuerit, amicos bibendi 
haud cupidos refutasse, eorumque am- 
inos, ne ipsum a bibendo retineant, 
ideis minime expectatis praeoccupas- 
se censendus est, ne fetum monachi 
hilaris cellam vinariam curantis cen- 
seas, cavendum est. — Poeta (says 
Born) causas docet, quare bibendum 
sibi videatur. Alluding to some of the 
objections of Pauw, Born remarks:— 
Praeterea monendum est, in hoc car- 
mine verbum tav^iv positum esse pro 
KaTairiveip, quod contra Paui reprehen- 
siones erit notandum. Sed Karamveiv 
est absorber e. —He adds : Sensus hu- 
jus vcnustiodarii est — cum in universa 
rerum natura alteram ab altero alatur 
et pascatur, cur mild non licitum erit, 
at pascer vino? (Born.) De Pauw is 
fluite indignant at the bad poetry and 
bad philosophy of the author of this 
ode. 

1. In the Epist. to the Hebrews (c. 
6. v. 7.) we have 77? yap tj iriovffa rov verov. 
Perhaps he alludes to the opinion of 
the ancients, (see Pliny, I. 2. c. 9.) that 
the stars were fed by the humours, or 
moisture of the earth. (B.) ^Kaiva, 
nigra, id est, fcecunda. (Born.) For- 
ma loquendi— yy psktuva — debetursim- 
plicitati orationis antique ; (vid. Ho- 
mer. II. </. 715. p'. 416.) Nam Gata- 
querus, ad Antonin. (10, 21. pag. 303. 
Traj.) verba ista Latine vertit sine 
czussz fcecunda terra. (Fischer.) 

The epithet black, applied to earth, 
not sounding well in English, I render 
it by fertile: and, indeed, black ap- 
plied to earth, and fertile, are almost 



synonymous terms. Herodotus, Plu- 
tarch, Virgil, and many others have 
remarked, that black soils give a co- 
pious harvest. Egypt, Melambolus and 
(as Plutarch seems to think) Chemia 
are names of similar import, denoting 
the dark colour of that country, which 
feeds Constantinople at present, as it 
did ancient Rome. (Younge.) 

2. Mad. Dacier does not approve 
of the expression, that the trees drink 
the earth. — Addison thinks it very 
bold, though the poet's meaning is, 
undoubtedly, nothing more, than, that 
the trees receive their nourishment 
from the rains and dews, which are 
strained and filtered through the veins 
of the earth. 

Of this expression Pauw says: — In- 
epta locutio : arbores enim non bibunt 
terram, sed humorem in terra occlu- 
sum, quo ita ditantur solo, ut etiam 
extra terram vivere et luxuriari pos- 
sent, si humor ille larga copia suppe- 
teret. Res est, quam omnes hodie 
sciunt ; quare neque bonus poeta, neque 
bonus fuit philosophus, qui hcec scripsit. 
— That a few succulent plants will 
grow in water, is known to every per- 
son : but, that large forest trees can 
thrive luxuriously in the same man- 
ner, is a new discovery made by Mr. 
Pauw. Waving, however, this ques- 
tion, I cannot agree with our critic, 
that to drink the earth is a foolish ex- 
pression : nor will I, on his sole au- 
thority, discard a figure, which has 
been constantly made use of by all 
writers ancient and modern, sacred 
and profane. Who docs not say— / 
drank a cup or glass, lest some mighty 



148 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



TlUsi OaXcLowct $ avgoig' 
'O $' %\iog dcchcurtruv, 



7}\io$ daXaaraav, fr oeXiivrj tov fjXiov. 'Ercupoi, ri pa^eaff poi, k avr<j> 6e- 



critic should tell him, that he is a 
blockhead, and did not, in reality, swal- 
low the cup, or glass ? When the poet 
observes, that the trees drink the 
earth, does he not consider the earth 
as a cup, in which water undoubt- 
edly is contained ? Such little cheerful 
pieces as these odes should not be 
treated with severity. Many of them 
were, perhaps, extemporary composi- 
tions. Every one can be a snarler ; 
but few are judicious critics. Reject- 
ing all figures, is it certain, that great 
trees are nourished by the pure ele- 
ment of water, without some addition 
of earth? I suppose it is not: for wood 
chemically analysed, gives a residuum, 
or caput mortuum, which is nothing 
but earth effete: and spring water 
evaporated leaves a proportion of 
earth : it is, therefore, highly proba- 
ble, that some particles of it, so mi- 
nute as not to be discovered in the 
purest water, are taken up with the 
water into the pores of the tree. 
(Youngc.) Sensus est: — Nil magis 
sitit quam terra : Hanc tamen, una cum 
pluviis ea immistis, exhauriunt plane 
arbores et sata alia. Nee est, quod 
quis irepi opdoT-qros ewoias dubitet, cum 
Arbores ipsam terram apte satis dican- 
tur bibere, succum nempe et sanguinem 
terra penitus cxhauriendo. JEquor de- 
nique suppletur ex aire, (vel potius 
vorlicibus suis auras absorbet) : sol ipsam 
acquor exhalat, solemque liina sui lumi- 
nis auctorem habet. (Barnes,) 

3. For avpas I Joskin proposed avav- 
povs : a reading, which has been adopt- 
ed by both Horn and Degcn. Verum 
quidem est vulgatam Lectioncm pra- 
bere sententiam physice veram, sed 
etiam, quod vix neges, sententiam in 
Pacta maxime fiigidam. Emendatio 
lubmittit aiiimo imaginem veram et 
viv'ulam ; valgata lectio am am, sen 
potiu* nihil, (D.) Avavpos est torrtns, 



i. e. fluvius ex imbribus et pluviis col- 
lectus, et in valles ruens. (Born.) Con- 
jectura Hesquinii nee propterea pla- 
cet, quia avavpoi dicuntur flumina tor- 
rentia, (vid. ad od. 7. v. 4.) quorum 
aquis augeri aquae marinas non pos- 
sint. (Fischer.) 

The original is mvei QaKaaoa 8' avpas, 
The sea drinks up the air. All the 
commentators are silent here, except 
Dr. Trapp, who owns he did not un- 
derstand the expression. Might 1 ven- 
ture to make an easy alteration of the 
text, I would read — mr« 6a\a<r<r avav- 
povs y The sea drinks up the rivers. See 
ode 7th, Sia 8' ol-eoov p avavpoou, through 
rapid rivers, or torrents. It is likewise 
used in the same sense by the best 
authors: Moschus Idyll. 2. v. 81. 
See also Hoelzenus on Apollonius Rho- 
dius, book 1, 9. This emendation 
makes the sense full and complete. 
(Fawkes.) 

Brunck also approves of the emen- 
dation of Heskin. Remarking upon 
it, Mcebius says :— Sed, quum avavpoi 
dicantur flumina torrentia, quorum 
aquis aqua marina augeri ncqueat, 
Fischerus 8' avpas defendendum sibi 
sumsit, qua? lectio doctior tanquam 
physice vera videbatur praeferenda 
Harlesio, quod ventis hu midis augeatur 
mare. Atque sic res habet: nam tota 
hujus cantiuncula?, quam vocant,ceco- 
nomia aeque ac versus 2. 4. et 5., qui 
inexpectati quid habent, et paulo sub- 
limioiem sententiam exprimunt, omni 
ratione rcpugnare videntur lectioni 
avavpovs, qua?, auctore Degenio, animo 
submittit imaginem veram et vividam, 
quum, e contrario, avpas prameat sen- 
tentiam maxime IVi&idam, id est, quod 
paulo infra elicit auram, scu potius 
nihil. Sed vidcrit Degenius ipse de 
hoc judicio. 

4. On this line Maittairc refers to 
(be notes of Menage on Diogenes 



XIX.] 



OF ANACREON, 



149 



The swelling ocean drinks the gales, 
From him the thirsty sun exhales : 
The moon, as thirsty, copious streams 
Insatiate drinks of solar beams. 



breezes, [or, the atmosphere] ; and the sun [drinks] the sea, and the 
moon [drinks] the sun. My companions, why, [then,] do you find fault 



Laertius, in the life of Zeno, (Lond. 
Edition 1664. p. 186.) The substance 
of the passage, on which he is com- 
menting-, is as follows : — ° That these 
fiery bodies, (the sun and moon,) and 
the other stars, all derive nourishment, — 
the sun from the sea,- — the moon from 
the fresh waters, — and the rest from the 
earth." (In Zenone, ib. p. 198. 9.) 
Menage, in commenting on this place, 
cites the following, among other pas- 
sages, from the works of the ancients : 
— Ex ccelo el terra alimenla omnibus 
animalibus, omnibus satis, omnibus stel- 
lis dividuntur. Hinc quidquid est 
virium singulis: hinc ipsi mundo, 
tarn multa poscenti, subministratur : 
hinc prof ertur, quo sustineantur tot si- 
dera, tarn exercitata, tarn avida, per 
diem noctemque, ut in opere, ita et in 
pastu. (Seneca.) Sidera vero hand du- 
bie humore terreno pasci. (Pliny.) And 
again : Oceanus omnes fundens reei- 
piensque aquas, ac sidera ipsa, tot et 
tantm magnitudinis, pascens. — Cotta, 
(in Cicero De Nat. Deor.) addressing 
Balbus, the Stoic, says : Quid enim ? 
placet omnem ignem pastu indigere, nee 
permanere ullo modo posse, nisi alatur ? 
ali autem Solem, Lunam, reliqua astra, 
aquis alia dulcibus, alia marinis. He 
adds : — Eamquecausam Cleanthes affert 
cur se sol referal, nee longius progredi- 
atur solstitiali orbe, itemque brumali, ne 
longius discedat a cibo. Pliny, in an- 
other place, says : Sed in dulcibus aquis 
Luna alimentum esse, sicut in marinis 
Soils. — In the 9th book JLucan says : — 

Quod rapidus Titan, ponto sua lumi- 
na pascens, 

Mquora subduxit zonae vicina per- 
ustce. 
And in the 10th book :— 



Necnon Oceano pasci Phcebumque, 
polumque, 

Credimus. — 
The following passage from Porphyry 
(De antro Nympharum) is very similar 
to that, of which I have given the 
substance from Laertius : — rois 5' airo 
rrjs Stooj, t)\iou fiev Tpe<peo~dai €K rrjs airo 
rvs QaKaacrris avaOvfiiacrecas, edoKei' aehrjunv 
8' €/c rwv Tn\yai<av teat irorafiiwu vBarwu' ra 
b* aarpa airo rt]5 etc yrjs avadufxiacrews. Koi 
8ia rovro a/xfia p.ev voepov eivcu tov tjXiou 
6/c 6a\a(T(rr]S' ti\v Se a^Kf\vt\v e« iroTO/xtcoi/ 
v8a.70)V ras 5' aorepas e£ ai/adv/xiaireoos rrfs 
airo ti}s yijs. — " It is the opinion of the 
Stoics, that the sun is nourished by 
exhalations from the sea; the moon 
from the fresh waters of springs and 
rivers; and the stars by exhalations 
from the earth : and, on this account, 
that the sun is an intelligent ardour, 
or brightness from the sea, — and the 
moon from the fresh waters, — and the 
stars from the exhalations of the 
earth." — (From the notes of Menage, 
ib. p. 186.) Other authorities may be 
seen in Fischer's notes here. Stoici 
censebant Solem ali et pasci oceani 
humoribus, Lunamque Solis radiis et 
stellarum. Inde deficientein Solem 
credebant ab Luna esse exhaustum. 
(Born.) 

Lucan makes it a question, whether 
spring-tides are raised up by the 
moon, or by the sun : if by the sun, 
that he does it to drink the waves. 
(Younge.) His words are : — 

an sidere mota sec undo 

Tethyos unda vagce lunaribus cestuat 
horis ; 

Flammiger an Titan, ut alentes hau- 
riat undas, 

Erigat Occanum. 

5. The moon drinks the sun. — Either 



150 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



t; 



(JLOl [ACLfcSO'i?, ZTOUgOl, 



K uvroo 6i\ov7i Tivsiv ; 



\ovTt irtveiv ; 



because the moon borrows her light 
from the sun ; or because whatever 
disappeared was said by the Greeks 
to be drank up, KaramveaQai. {Fab. and 
M. Dacier.) Longepierre here quotes 
from the Dionys. of Nonnus — 

'On dpo(TO€(T(ra ae\T)vn 

27js Aox»?s aKTiPos atieKyerai avrirvrrov 
irvp. 

11 The moon drinks the sun f " does 



not at all please Pauw : Hoc etiam 
(says he) ineptum est : an Ltina bibit 
Solem, quia lucem ab eo mutuatur ? et 
lux pro potu haberi potest ? Nugae, nu- 
gae. KarairiveaOai pro absorbed sum- 
turn apud Grcecos, notant hie interpre- 
tes, ut duritiem mitigent, credo : sed 
quid illud ubi de potu sermo est, et ad 
potum collimant singula ? Ut breviter 
dicam, quod res est ; ineptiit po'eta hcec 



XIX.] 



OF ANACREON. 



151 



In drinking, then, since all agree, 
What friend can justly censure me ? 



[or quarrel, or contend] with me, though myself wishing [when I myself 
have a mind, or, if I, too, wish] to drink? 



ita pangens ; et indignus est cui patro- 
cinetur quisquam. The surface of our 
planet undoubtedly absorbs a large 
portion of rays : that the moon does 
not, but reflects all, like a looking- 
glass, will hardly be proved to our 
satisfaction, by the astronomical Mr. 
De Pauw. And may not 



be called drinking, without any great 
violence to poetical licence ? ( Younge.) 
6. Max€(r0ai in this place does not 
mean rixari, but conqueri, expostulare, 
objurgare ; or even prohibere, vetare : 
— and kratpoi means not amiciy but so~ 
dales. 



152 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



K. 



EPfiTIKON fiAAPION, EI5 THN KOPHN, 



*H TcCVTCCkOV TOT SfTTr} 

Aidog <$>gvyav Iv oyScug' 
f H TavraXov nor 1 eerr) \tdos ev o^6ais 0>pvy<oV teat irais Tlavbiovos ttot' cttttj 



Ogiivie, in his essay on the Lyric 
Poetry of the ancients, in remarking 
on the odes of Anacreon, says — " In 
some of his pieces there is exuberance 
and even wildness of imagination ; 
in that particularly which is addressed 
to a young girl, where he wishes al- 
ternately to be transformed into a mir- 
ror, a coat, a stream, and bracelet, and 
a pair of shoes, for the different pur- 
poses, which he recites : — this is mere 
sport and wantonness." — It is in the 
wantonness, however, of a very grace- 
ful muse — ludit amabiliter. The com- 
pliment of this ode is exquisitely de- 
licate, and so singular for the period, 
in which Anacreon lived, when the 
scale of Love had not been yet gra- 
duated into all its little progressive 
refinements, that, if we were inclined 
to question the authenticity of the 
poem, we should find a much more 
plausible argument, in the features of 
modern gallantry, which it bears, than 
in any of those fastidious conjectures, 
upon which some commentators have 
presumed so far. Degen thinks it 
spurious, and De Pauw pronounces it 
to be miserable. Longepicrrc and 
Barnes refer us to several imitations 
of this ode, from which 1 shall only 
select an epigram of Dionysius, the 
sophist. {Moore.) The following is the 
epigram :— 

Eid' avefios yevofxrjVj <rv 8e *>€ crreixova-a 
irap" avyas 
2T7]0ta yvfxvucais, Kai /ue ttvzqvto. \a- 
&ois. 
Ei0e f>o8ov ywofirjv uiroTrop<pvpov, o<ppa /ue 

X^piTtV 

Apa/xfprj, /<o/iu<rais (TT7]0((Tt x«oveoiy. 



Eide Kpivov yevoixriv \cvicoxpoov, otppa /ue 

X € P fflv 
Apafxevr], fiaWov ffrjs xporirjs nopwris. 

Thus paraphrased by Mr. Moore : — 
" I wish I could, like Zephyr, steal, 

To wanton o'er thy mazy vest ; 
And thou would'st ope thy bosom- 
veil, 
And take me panting to thy 
breast. 
I wish I might a rose-bud grow, 
And thou would'st cull me from 
the bower, 
And place me on that breast of 
snow, 
Where I should bloom, a wintry 
flower. 
I wish I were the lily's leaf, 

To fade upon that bosom warm; 

There I should wither, pale and 

brief, 

The trophy of thy fairer form !* 

The following is the version of 

Fawkcs : — 

*' I wish myself a gentle breeze to 

blow ; 
O'er your fair bosom unconfined I'd 

flow, 
And wanton on those little hills of 

snow. 
I wish myself a robe in purple drest, 
That you might place mc in your 

snowy breast. 
I wish myself a lily, lovely fair, 
That I might kiss your skin, and 

gather whiteness there." 
" Allow mc to add, says Mr. Moore, 
that Plato has expressed as fanciful a 
wish, in a distich preserved by Laer- 
tius;"— 



XX.] 



OF ANACREON, 



153 



ODE XX. 

AN AMATORY ODE TO A GIRL. 

A weeping rock sad Niob' stood, 

And swell'd with tears the Phrygian flood ; 

The daughter of Tantalus once stood a stone on the mountains of the 



Affrepas eiffadpeis, affrrjp epos, etde yevoi- 
fi-qv 

Ovpavos, &s iroWois ofifiaffiv €is <re j8Ae- 
irw. 

TO STELLA. 

" Why dost thou gaze upon the 
sky? 
Oh ! that I were that spangled 
sphere, 

And every star should be an eye 
To wonder on thy beauties here!" 
Apuleius quotes this epigram of the 
divine Philosopher to justify himself 
for his verses on Critias and Charinus. 
See his apology, where he also ad- 
duces the example ofAnacreon — "Fe- 
cere tamen et alii talia ; et si vos igno- 
ratis, apud Graecos Tcius quidam, &c. 
&c. (Moore.) 

There is nothing, to my taste, in 
the writings of the ancients (says La 
Fosse) more empassioned, than this 
ode, which, in my opinion, ought to 
rank among the most beautiful. This 
ode is distinguished and well known, 
(says Alison,) and has served as a 
model for several French songs, es- 
pecially for that, which begins thus : 
Que ne suis-je lafovgere! Degen thinks 
the present ode a compound from two 
fragments, and unworthy of the ele- 
gant Anacreon. The second fragment, 
beginning at the oth verse, he thinks 
was added by some ignorant transcri- 
ber. De Pauw also condemns it as a 
forgery by some half-learned verse- 
maker, who, had he known what he 
was about, would have referred, for 
proper instances of transformation, — 
not to Niobe, or to the daughter of 
Pandion,— but to Proteus and Peri- 
Anacr. 



clymenus. — Notwithstanding all this 
criticism, Fischer, with whom I en- 
tirely agree, considers the ode, not 
only as genuine, but as quite connect- 
ed and coherent. 

Longepierre says, that there is 
something, like this ode, in the 13th 
book of the Dionysiacs of Nonnus. 

In Burton's Anatomy of Melancho- 
ly, that whimsical farrago of — " All 
such reading as was never read," there 
is a very old translation of this ode, 
before 1632.—" Englished by Mr. B. 
Holiday, in his Technog. act 1. scene 
7." (Moore.) 

This ode has been imitated by a 
cloud of poets, and almost in every 
language. (Younge.) Ovid says — 

O utinam subito fieri mea munera 
possim. 
And Pope — 

" O were I made, by some trans- 
forming power, 

The captive bird, that sings within 
thy bower !" 
The argument is thus given by Born : 
Ex duobus fragmeniis pessime eonsar- 
cinatis atque in unum conflatis, altera 
inde a versu 5., desiderio sese admodum 
teneri utcumqne propius fruendce ama- 
sice po'ita testatur. Moebius differs 
from Born, and agrees with Fischer: 
thus— Fuerunt, qui censerent versum 
1-4. ab odario 13. avulsum esse, vel 
esse particulam odarii deperditi. At 
male! verba enim egregie cohaerent. 
Sensus est: Homines antiquitustrans- 
formati sunt, quam stntentiam Ana- 
creon, poetarum more, non generatim 
exprimit, sed exemplis eifert. Ego 
etiani velim converti, sed in ejusmodi 

U 



154 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Kou kcuc, nor ogvig wrr) 
Hczvdiovog yihihdv. 



opvis, ^eXiSwv. Eyw §* eirjv eaoirrpoVy onus aei pKenrfs fxe, Eya> yevoifx^v 



rei partem, qua puella, quam depereo, 
uti solet. Pauw, as already hinted, 
discovers two great blunders in the 
commencement of the present ode. 
Non quadrat hie Niobes exemplum ; 
nam eaformam non mutavit. Si men- 
tem habuisset odarii auctor, Proteum et 
Periclymenum hie debuisset commemo- 
rare, — sic a viris duxisset exemplum, 
non a mulierculis, ut nunc satis insulse 
facit. Quare hie statim in principio 
duplex est lyrici minus eruditi pecca- 
tum. — But a change was made from 
rational to irrational nature, which is 
enough for the poetical purpose. 
Besides, the gallant bard's imagina- 
tion was so monopolised by the fair, 
that he could not even think of a man. 
(Younge.) 

1. Niobe is meant here : she was 
the daughter of Tantalus king of Phry- 
gia, who, at an entertainment, which 
he gave to the gods, dressed his own 
son, Pelops, for them, to try, whether 
they could discover it; for whieh 
crime they condemned him to be tor- 
mented with hunger and thirst, 'midst 
plenty of water and choice fruits, 
which vanished whenever he attempt- 
ed to touch them. His daughter, 
Niobe, was changed into a rock, be- 
cause, being proud of her numerous 
offspring, she had the vanity to prefer 
herself to Latona. Her story is told 
by Ovid, in the 6th book of his Meta- 
morphoses, and by Homer, in the 
Iliad, (II. 24. v. 602.) It is Achilles 
who addresses Priam. The following 
is the translation of Pope: — (See also 
Propert. lib. 2. el. 16. v. 7.8.) 

" Nor thou, O father, thus consumed 
with woe, 

The common cares that nourish life 
forego. 

Not thus did Niobe, of form divine, 

A parent once, whose sorrows 
equall'd thine : 

Six youthful sons, as many bloom- 
ing maids, 



In one sad day beheld the Stygian 

shades : 
These by Apollo's silver bow were 

slain ; 
Those Cynthia's arrows stretch'd 

upon the plain. 
So was her pride chastised by wrath 

divine, 
Who match'd her own with bright 

, Latona's line : 
But two the goddess, twelve the 

queen enjoy'd ; 
Those boasted twelve th' avenging 

two destroyed. 
Steep'd in their blood, and in the 

dust outspread, 
Nine days neglected lay exposed 

the dead ; 
None by to weep them ; to inhume 

them none ; 
(For Jove had changed the nation 

all to stone :) 
The gods themselves, at length re- 
lenting, gave 
Th' unhappy race the honours of a 

grave. 
Herself a rock (for such was Hea- 
ven's high will) 
Through desarts wild now pours a 

weeping rill ; 
Where, round the bed, whence 

Achelo'us springs, 
The wat'ry fairies dance in mazy 

rings ; 
There high on Sipylus bis shaggy 

brow, 
She stands her own sad monument 

of woe, 
The rock for ever lasts, the tears for 

ever flow." 
Longepierre quotes the following 
epigrams on Niobe : — 

'O TVfl&OS OVTOS €V80V OVK *X 6i V *KP 0V - 
'O VtKpOS OVTOS CKTOS OVK 6X €l TCUpOV. 

AAA' avros avrov veKpos coti kcu Tcupos. 

" This pensive tomb within no dead 

contains, 
This pensive corpse without un- 

tomb'd remains ; 









XX.] 



OF ANACREON, 



155 



And Progne, to a swallow changed, 
On sable wings swift-circling ranged. 



Phrygians ; and the child of Pandion once flew [as] a bird, [even as] a 
swallow : but I would be [transformed into] a mirror, that you might 



For, by a strange result of fate's 

decree, 
At once th' unburied dead and 

tomb you see." 
Ek £ayqs fie 6eoi rev^av KiQov eic Se \t9oio 
Zwrjv Upa^LT€\rjs efiiroikiu eipyacraro. 
" The gods to stone transform'd 

me ; but, again, 
I from Praxiteles new life obtain." 

(A.) 
Another commentator says — " How 
happily conceived is the elegant com- 
pliment, paid to the genius of Praxi- 
teles, in this epigram, as quoted by 
Fawkes from the Anthologia." — He 
adds this version of it — 
" From life to stone, — from stone to 

life transform'd, I stand 
By Jove's supreme decree, — by 

Praxiteles' hand." 
2. Stephens is censured by Faber 
and Mad. Dacier, for translating ^pvywv 
ev ox^cus — ad fluenta Trojce, near the 
rivers of Troy. The word o%0at here, 
they say, does not signify (as in ode 
13. v. 5. above) the banks of rivers, but 
the summits, or the rocky summits of 
mountains. All authors agree (says 
Mad. Dacier), that Niobe was trans- 
formed on Mount Sipylus ; and Ovid, 
accordingly, uses the words in Cacu- 
mine montis : — 

Necjlecti cervix, nee brachia reddere 

motus, 
ISec pes ire potest, intra quoque visce- 
ra saxum est : 
Flet tamen, et validi circundata tur- 
bine venti, 
In patriam rapta est : ubi fixa cacu- 

mine montis 
JJquitur, et lacrymis eiiam nunc 
marmora manant. 
Addison remarks — that it appears, 
from the passage of Homer, quoted 
in the preceding note, that the Latin 
interpreters were not guilty of so 
great a mistake as Mad. Dacier and 
Faber imagined. The word ox^j com- 
monly signilics a bank ; but sometimes 



a hill, or mountain, as in the present 
instance. Faber proposes oxQois, as 
perhaps a better reading : for, says he, 
at oxOai property signify — ra x^Atj rwy 
-Koruiuav, {the banks of rivers,) as remark- 
ed by the ancient masters ; but oxdoi 
a different thing, namely — ol rpaxeis 
fcai dvafSaroi tottoi, ko.i f^oxai rtav ireTpcav, 
(rugged and inaccessible places, and the 
summits of rocks.) He adds, that it 
appears to him very probable, that 
both words were used promiscuously 
by the ancients. I find a similar ob- 
servation in Baxter, who refers to 
Herodotus, (Melpomene,) as using the 
word, o%077, in the sense given to it 
here by Anacreon. 

Membranorum lectionem, ev ox- 
Qais y restitui. Differre docent Gram- 
matici oxOou et oxQw, sed veteribus 
poetis promiscue adhibentur. Sopho- 
cles in Antigona v. 1131. Nvo-tav 
opewv Kiaffvpeis oxQcu. (Brunch.) He 
had oxQois in a preceding edition : 
on which Moebius remarks : — Male 
Brunckius oxOois: nam licet oxdai pro- 
prie dicantur ripce prcealtce, et oxdoi 
colles montium, quibus fixa est Niobe, 
tamen haec vocabula promiscue de 
collibus adhibentur apud poetas. — 
Born says : — Differt proprie oxQv, qua? 
est ripa, littus, ab oxOos mons, tumulus. 
Sed nonnunquam permutantur, uti 
hoc loco, et Herodot. 1. 4. 203. The 
words of Herodotus are — /ecu Ifyfievoi- 
criv €7rt Aios Avkcuov oxQt) v > Fischer, by 
various authorities in his note on the 
present verse, sufficiently proves, that 
the two words in question were pro- 
miscuously used by the ancient poets, 
as had been first remarked by Faber. 
See the note on v. 5. ode 13. supra. 

3. 4. I have already explained the 
transformation, alluded to here, in my 
note on the 6th line of the 12th ode, 
supra. — The reader may further con- 
sult, respecting this fable, the Biblio- 
thec. of Apollodor. 1. 3. c. 16. §. 7. and 
Ovid's Metamorphoses , 1. 6. fab. 8. 



15G 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'Ey&/ J* ifTOTTgOV el'qv, 5 

"Qvag as) ftXsiryg [te. 

ULyw fcirouv ysvoif/^v, 
'Onus ciii (pogijg pe. 
f T^y£ OtXct) yevzrrOou, 
1 On 'cog <rs Xjpvroc Xovtra. 10 

M.vgov, yvvoci, yevoif/s/]v, 

Owojg lyco or cthBityGt). 
Ka) ran/irj St poicrrm, 

\iT<M>y, owus aet <f>opns (jie. Oe\u> yeveoBai vbwp, ottws \ov<tio ore ypuTa. 
Yevoifinv fivpov, yvvai, onus eyoj aXeKfxo ore. Kat be raivin fxaffTtop, nai 



Julian, in his 18th epistle, alludes to 
this place, when he says — Ei Se /xoi 6e- 
p.is 7jv f Kara top Ty'iov eKeivov fieXoiroiov, 
ev XV r ^ v opviQtau aWai-aaOai (pvaiu, — ovk av 
&c. — Ego tamen, si mihi esset inte- 
grum, jvxta Teii Mitts lyrici votum, in 
avem mutari, non meliercule, fyc. 

4. Degen thinks the first fragment 
ends here ; and Born also thinks these 
four first lines a fragment : Fischer, 
on the contrary, more justly thinks, 
that nothing can be better connected, 
than these four first lines with those 
that follow : — for the poet wittily 
wishes to be transformed, not into a 
rock, or into a swallow, but into 
something belonging to the dress or 
toilette of his mistress, which would 
keep him constantly near her. — Fis- 
cher also notices how happily the 
poet has here used the words eorij 
(v. 1.) and €7rTrj, instead of cyeveTo: 
just as, in od. 4. v. 9., he used jceuro- 
fieo-Oa, for €(ro/xeBa: and, as Aristophanes 
(Plut. 738.) for eyevero j8Ae7ra>j/, writes 
avearriKti fixeiroop ; and Euripides (Phben. 
1 10.) for ear*, has Karaxa-Xnov airav ITe- 
Siov ao-rpanrci. I may add the remark 
of Stephens here : Poet a ludere voluit 
forsan in duobus 6fxoioTe\€VTois, ecrrr) et 
eirrrj. Est autem valde proprium earn 
de saxo, quod natura rigidurn est et 
immobile, lta dixit Tibullus (lib. 2. 
cl.4. v. 9.) 

Stare vel insanis cautes obnoxia ven- 
tis. 
Born coincides with Stephens and 
Fischer. 



5, &c. Theocritus, in the following 
passage, expresses a wish similar to 
those of Anacreon here, (Idyll. 3. 12.) 

Qacrcu fxav QvjxaXyts efiov axos. At0e 

yevoifiav 
'A fionPevaa fxsXurGa, /cat €S reov avrpov 

IKOtfJLaV, 

Tov Kiaffov Siafivs, Kai rav irreptv a rv 

Respice quaeso acerbum dolorem 

meum. Utinam fierem 
Susurrans apicula, atque in tuum 

antrum veniiem, 
Penetrans per hederam et lilicem, 
quae te circundant. 
See also Ovid. Amor. Jib. 2. el. 15. v. 
9 to 25. 

6, &o. 'O7T0J5 aet, &c. — That you may 
always look at me. And of the gown 
it is said, (v. 8.) that you may ever 
wear me. On which Pauw remarks, 
that nimivm est aei de spe.culo; de tuni- 
ca mox frugalius sequitur — ita solent 
qui verba quarunt, — ut versus oppleant. 
This, in my opinion, if considered as 
a critical curiosity, can be scarcely 
equalled : such an extraordinary, such 
a stare-making comment, I am satis- 
fied, that Pauw could not find in 
Barnes. Our poet wishes to be his 
fair-one's glass, that she may for ever 
look at him : " saying/or ever" replies 
Pauw, " is saying too much of the 
glass." A kind hint to his reader, lest 
he should imagine, that a beauty 
stares in her glass when she is fast 
asleep. " But more frugality appears 
with regard to the gown." How so? 
is not eternity given to both ? I pre- 



XX.] 



OF ANACREON, 



157 



But to your glass transform'd I'd be, 
That you may fondly gaze on me : 
Or, oh ! might I those charms embrace, 
And be the favourite robe you grace : 
Or flow the bath, whose amorous tide 
Your bright, transparent limbs divide : 
Or else, dissolved in sighs, my fair, 
I'd breathe the essence for your hair : 
Or in your zone's loved form be blest, 
And bind, like that, your snowy breast : 

ever view me : I would become a vest, that you might always wear me. 
I wish to become water, that I may bathe you [as to] your skin, [that I 
may be your bath]. I would be ointment, lady ! that I may perfume 



sume the reason is, because, when 
the lady dressed herself in the morn- 
ing, she kept on the gown until she 
retired to bed ; whereas she could not 
conveniently hold the glass before her 
while eating, drinking, doing some 
family business, or walking about the 
streets ; the consequence of which is, 
that our bard has wasted less of oet on 
the gown, than he has, with absurd 
prodigality, on the glass. Such are 
the observations of the most self-suf- 
ficient, insolent, abusive, dogmatical 
writer, who ever set pen on paper. 
Semper and act are not mere expletives. 
They are intended to signify often, or 
long time, by every poet : and a literal 
version of them is used for the same 
purpose, in English, in French, and, 
as I believe, in most, if not all of the 
modern languages of Europe. 

I am obliged to quote Pauw more 
frequently than any other critic ; for 
the others are chiefly busied in settling 
the metre, which I pass over unno- 
ticed, or in stating the various read- 
ings ; whereas Pauw adds his opinion 
of the merits, or demerits, of almost 
every ode. (Younge.) 

7. %vrwv. Baxter thinks, that the 
inner garment is meant here, which 
was in general of linen : what Athe- 
naeus calls execapKou x^topiov. Fischer 
says, that an outward garment is 
meant, not the inner, which had a 



different name, being called <tto\t\, and 
by the Romans instita. The x iT(av is 
enumerated by Pollux among the ar- 
ticles of female dress. The inner 
tunic was also called x iTUVl(rK0S ' 

8. The verb <popeip answers to the 
Latin words gerere and gestare. (Fis- 
cher.) 

10. Suidas puts crwua as synonymous 
with xp as ' Theocritus (in his 2d Idyll. 
V. 140.) has /cat raxv XP® S e7rt XP WTt *e- 
7raii>eT0, — et max corpore corpus calefi- 
ebat. 

11. ywai. On this plain mode of 
address Baxter remarks, that his mo- 
ther was so spoken to by Christ. Fis- 
cher refers to various examples of the 
same kind in Xenophon, Herodotus, 
Euripides, and Sophocles. He adds 
— est vox cultus, observantiai, et amo- 
ris: ut mulier apud Gellium, 12, 1. — 
Ywai, o mea, est compellatio honesta 
apud veteres. (Born.) 

Neither w yvpai in Greek nor the 
corresponding word in Hebrew sound- 
ed, in those languages, as O woman 
does to an English ear. Homer makes 
a princess addressed by that title ; 
and Auacreou here gives it to his fair- 
one: characters, which are always 
treated with the highest degree of 
flattery, or, at least, respect. (Younge.) 

13. The Tamil of the Greeks was 
the same as the strophium of the La- 
tins, or, as Nonius says, (14, 8.) brevis 



158 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Ka! (ToivdaXov yevoifJt,f}v f 
yiovov 7rov)v irurelv [ab. 



15 



[tapyapov TpayrjXw. Kac yevoipnv auvhakov, fxovov irareiv /ie ttoglv. 



fascia, quae virginalem papillarem tu- 
morem cohibebat. Pollux (Onom. 7, 
65.) has these words — ro ra>v /xaaruv 
ywaifceicov faa/ia, raiviav (avofia^ov kcu rot- 
vidiov. Virgil, as Faber remarks, calls 
it cingulum (Mn. 1. v. 496.) 

Aurea subnectens exsertce cingula 



And Catullus (62. v. 65.) has— 
Non tereti strophio luctantes vincta 

papillas : 
I also find elsewhere — 
Etpulchro pulchras strophio producta 

papillas 
Gaudet utrumque sui pectoris esse 

decus. 
Apuleius has — toenia quoque, qua deco- 
ras devinxerat papillas. By fiacrroi, or 
IxavOoi, in this line, is meant mamillce, 
or papillce : and ko.i 8e signifies — et vero, 
or atque adeo. This raiviy (says Mr. 
Moore) was a riband, or band, called 
by the Romans fascia, or strophium, 
which the women wore for the pur- 
pose of restraining the exuberance 
of the bosom. Thus Martial — 

Fascia crescentes domince compesce 

papillas. 
The women of Greece not only wore 
this zone, but condemned themselves 
to fasting, and made use of certain 
drugs and powders for the same pur- 
pose. To these expedients they were 
compelled, in consequence of their 
inelegant fashion of compressing the 
waist into a very narrow compass, 
which necessarily caused an excessive 
tumidity in the bosom. See Diosco- 
rides, lib. 5. (M.) Barnes in this 
place quotes the following epigram 
from Callimachus; — He calls it a 
noble one. 

To Scopci rrj '(fypoSiTri 
^ificopr) irepupoiTos 
EOrjKcv, eiKov avTris 

ZdOinfU T6, TT)U T6 fXlTpTJU, 
'H /xaaTous €(pV\a(T(T€, 
KCU "KO.VTO. KOVflOV O.VTWS. 



Here the meaning of /xirpa is the same 
as that of raiwo. — See further, on the 
raivia and its uses, Paschalius de Co- 
ronis, 4, 8. 

Macros was properly applied to the 
breasts of men, as fxafrs to those of 
women : but they are often confound- 
ed, as they are in this place. (Born.) 

14. fxapyapov. This word, says Mad. 
Dacier, signifies a pearl ; and it is 
from it, that the word margarita is 
derived : but I think it would be dif- 
ficult to find another passage, where 
the word fxapyapov is put for a string of 
pearls. Barnes remarks, in reply, 
that nothing is more common, than 
the figure synecdoche Numeri. 

Longepierre supposes, that a 
single wwiow-pearl is meant, which is 
so called, because many being found 
in the same shell, no two of them are 
alike. They were worn suspended 
from golden necklaces. — This also 
seems the opinion of Baxter. — Pausa- 
nias (in Arcadicis) uses fxapyapov for 
fxapyapirrjs. And Pliny says — Inserta 
margaritarum pondera e collo domina- 
rum auro pendent. Stephanus takes 
fxapyapov to signify the same as monile, 
says Fischer, and justly: — for it is 
known, that, among the Greeks and 
barbarians, the women were in the 
habit of wearing pearl necklaces. His 
authorities are Theophrastus (apud 
A then.) and Clemens Alcxandrinus. 
Fischer agrees with Baxter and 
Longepierre. — Mapyapou (says Born) 
est unto; sed, hoc loco, monile unioni- 
bus, sive margaritis ornatum. Solebant 
cnim fcemina; margaritas ex uncino 
gestare depeudentes aureis monilibus, 
quae dicebantur bpftoi, -ncpirpaxyKia, et 
irepidepaia ;Latine, monilia,armillccyi&. 
Plinii Hist. Nat. 1.9. c. 35. 

15. The sophist Philoslratus, in ono 
of his love-letters, has borrowed this 
thought — « o5eT0i rolis } u> KaWos eAeu- 



XX.] 



OF ANACREON. 



159 



Or be those shining pearls, that deck, 
And close embrace your graceful neck : 
Even your very shoe I'd be, 
Would you but deign to tread on me. 

you ; and the fillet of [your] bosom, and pearl to [your] neck : I would 
become even [your] sandal, that you might tread upon me [merely for 
you to tread on me] with [your] feet. 



depos, <a rpi(revBaifxa>v, eyco kcu fiatcapios eav 
7raT7jo-€Te fie. — " Oh lovely feet ! oh ex- 
cellent beauty ! Oh ! thrice happy and 
blessed should I be, if you ivould but 
tread upon me." In Shakspeare, Ro- 
meo desires to be a glove — 

Oh! that I were a glove upon that 

hand, 
That I might kiss that cheek. 
And, in his passionate pilgrim, we 
meet with an idea somewhat like that 
of the 13th line- 
He, spying her, bounced in, where 

as he stood, 
O Jove ! quoth she, why was not I a 

flood ? 
~2av8a\ov. This word is found in Ho- 
mer,Theocritus, &c. Others have <rav- 
ZaKiov. (B.) It was a sort of female 
shoe, or rather only a sole fastened 
to the foot by strings and clasps. Some 
women had them wholly of gold. (M. 
Dacier.) Plautus uses the word san- 
daligerulas, in Trinum. act. 2. sc. 1. 
v. 22. (L.) On the sandal, Barnes 
refers to the Epiphyllid. of Joh. Nichol. 
Loensis, (1. 1. c. 9.) and Baxter to 
Octavius Fcrrarius, De Re vestiaria. 
He adds, that in later ages these san- 
dals were c;illed reticuli and campagi. 
Fischer also cites a host of authorities 
on the subject, to which the curious 
leader is referred. 

16. Trarziv. This infinitive depends 
upon the word wore, ox us, understood, 
as in ode 24. v. 2. (Fischer.) He 
also refers to various other similar 
passages in Theocritus, Plato, Sopho- 
cles, &c. &c. Barnes says — Latinorum 
more, &s omisso, necessario infinitivus 
pro subjunctivo. The note of Stepha- 
nus is — Nisi subaudias wore, non pro- 
cedet sensus. Brunck, from some 
Ms., proposed irar6t j and another critic 



oirus fiovov irarys fie. — Movov (says Born) 
is saltern, certe, ad minimum. 

Codex Vaticanus habet iraret fie, 
sermone nimis abrupto. Itaque De- 
genius cum aliis legendum putabat 
irareiv fie, quod, quum sententiam red- 
dat valde ambiguam, in icareurBai mu- 
tavit Bothius. Sed scribendum duxi- 
mus, 

Kat <rav$a,\ov iroffiv ffev 

'Oitus fiovov irarrfs fie. 
Nam to 7€yotjw7]j/gIossemavideri possit, 
quia hoc vocabulum facile subintelli- 
gitur e versu 11. (Mcebius.) On this 
concluding line Pauw observes, — Si ad 
prcecedentia et indolem sermonis atten- 
das, facile videbis piecum, hcec metri 
necessitate etiam (id est, the line, as 
well as the wordoet before mentioned) 
extorta esse homini pauperis ingenii. 
Thus it seems, that an entire line of 
an ode, not confined to any given 
number of lines, and which has the 
same measure in every line, is an ex- 
pletive only to complete the measure 
— the measure of what? of the whole 
ode ? That, surely, is too ridiculous. 
Is the verse then an expletive to com- 
plete itself? That is, if possible, worse. 
A reader, for aught I know, may dis- 
cover the critic's intention : but, for 
ray part, I can find nothing in it, but 
what, to my judgment, seems evident 
nonsense. (Younge.) Brunck (says 
Degen) difficiliorem emendationem e 
membranis dederat iraret, ubi v forte 
vel evanuerat, vel, per scribendi erro- 
rem, non adhibitum erat. Hinc vul- 
gar, iraretv, quod pendeat ab omisso 
wore, vel irpos to, vel eis to, longe faci- 
lius et elegantius reducendum vide- 
batur. Sed nee spernenda est emen- 
datio viri docti, birws fiovov 7rcm?s fie. 
Bothe recepit iraTeiadai. 



J 60 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



KA. 



EI5 'EATTON. 



Aotb fAoi, lor\ oj yvvcuTtzg, 
UgoToQeig dvotcrrevufyt). 

Aore/uot, bor, w yvvaiKes, mew ajuvan j3po/iiov' yap, nhrj irpoirodeis, avatrre- 



Brunck thinks this ode imperfect : 
Odarion hoc mutilum est, nee qui fuerit 
po'ttee sensus ex omni parte facile est ad- 
sequi. The opinion of Mcebius is very 
different : — Elegantissimum odarion, 
in quo puellas aliicit Noster, hac con- 
ditione, ut ipsi ministrent vina, ca- 
putque coronis redimiant. At hoc 
cum facerent, eas declaratione amoris 
satis lepide occupat. Totum car- 
men jocum prodit. Ita sensus fa- 
cile est adsequendus, atque Brunck- 
ius, qui banc cantiunculam mutilam 
censet, refutandus. — Born agrees with 
Brunck, that this ode is imperfect. 
The argument is, as he thinks, that the 
heat of the sun may be allayed, or miti- 
gated ; hut that the Poet was not able 
to allay, or suppress the heat of Love. 
(Born.) 

1. This repetition of the word Aot€ 
indicates the excited mind of a man 
anxious to drink, who, therefore, 
wishes his girls to be quick in supply- 
ing him. Aotc juot iriuv is similar to 
the words of Terence, ei dare bibere; 
(Andr. 3, 2, 4.) See also Matth. c. 14. 
v. 6: c. 25. v. 35: Marc. c. 6. v. 37: 
Luc. c. 9. v. 13. (Fischer.) n yvvai- 
nss,puellce. (Born.) On the same word, 
ode 11. v. 1. he says — Fcemince,mulie- 
res, sive virgines sint, sive nupta?. 

2. Various authors have given va- 
rious accounts of the origin of the 
name Ppofiios, as applied to Bacchus. 
Baxter says, that it is — perpctmiin 



Bacchi epitheton, euro rov fipefieiv, nfre- 
mendo, scilicet. Tonitru enim Bacchi 
mugitus. — Hesychius explains ppo/uos 
b}' 6 Aiowcros, or Bacchus. Fischer 
thinks it may have been derived from 
the rustling, or noise of the ivy, which 
was sacred to this god. (See od. 6. v. 
6.) In this place it signifies wine, as 
6 fiaicxos does, at ode 26. v. 1. Fischer 
adds : — Mceris : eiriov oivov, ovk oivov, At- 
tikws. NamGraeciomnes, maximeque 
Attici, oet errifxepovs eiwdaai Xeyeiv, *<payor 
rov aprov, eiriov rov oivov quae est elegans 
observatio Schol. Luciani. Sic vero 
vanitas conjectures Paui patet, qui 
poetam a/xvenv, non afjivan, scripsisse 
credebat. (Fischer.) Uiav a/xvo-ri. The 
amystis was a method of drinking used 
among the Thracians : thus Horace, 
Threicia vincat amystide. (M. Dacier, 
Longepierre, fyc.) Parrhasius, in his 
26th epistle, (Thesaur. Crit. vol. 1.) 
explains the amystis as a draught to 
be exhausted without drawing breath, 
uno haustu. A marginal note on this 
epistle of Parrhasius says — M Politia- 
nus vestem esse putabat ;" but I can- 
not find where. (Moore.) Jt was a 
fashion of drinking among the an- 
cients not unlike the modern one of — 
tossing- off a bumper. On the words 
of Horace already quoted (od. 36. lib. 
7.) Anacrcon says: — Amystis, ut qui- 
dam putant, potionis genus apud Thra- 
cas; idco amystis dicta, quia cert a men- 
sura clausis oculis potabatur uno dnctu* 



XXI.] 



OF ANACREON. 



16 l 



ODE XXI. 



ON HIMSELF. 



Come fill, sweet girls, fill high the bowl, 
And let me cool my thirsty soul : 
The heat of previous draughts to-day 
Has nearly drank my life away. 

Give me, give [/we], O women ! [or, my girls !] to drink copiously of 
Bacchus ; [or, give me copious draughts of ivine ;] for now, having al- 
ready drank [much], I pant, [or I groan deeply, or I sigh,] exhausted by 



Plutarch, in his Morals, describes it 
almost in the same manner : — " A/xvo-tl- 
^hu is to drink at one draught, with- 
out taking breath : those, who drank 
in this manner, the ancients tell us, 
were the soonest fuddled." (A.) The 
words of the original are — Afxvo-Tifai/, 
ro aQpovv kcu airvsvcrri iriveiv, birep oi ttoiovv- 
res, cos tpaaiv oi iraXaioi, rjKiara [xedais irepi- 
TnirTovcriv. Faber remarks, that Ho- 
race properly calls it Thracian, as 
appears from two passages in (the 
Rhesus of) Euripides. — Ajuuoti, uno 
haustu, nee respirante, nee labiis ad- 
niotis, a [xveiv, labia comprimere. A/xucr- 
ns est hauslus continens ore pleno, 
nee intercluso, Thracum proprius, qui 
bibere solebant, poculo non prorsus 
labiis admoto. (Born.) Est grandis 
haustus, ore non intercluso ; est enim 
ro ftveiv labia comprimere, uti in eflic- 
iione literse fiv fieri videmus. (Baxter.) 
According to Hesychius, aixvaris is 
o-vvcxys ttoo-is Kai aOpoa, quura quis bibit 
avide, et uno spiritu, et haustu, et impetu. 
A pu lei us has — Calicem uno haustu per- 
haurire. Anacreon uses the same 
words in the 2d verse of the 31st ode ; 
and a similar phrase, in ode 57. of 
Barnes's edition. 

3. Kav/xa, a kcuco, uro, est hie cestus 

Solis: Vid. Sophocl. Antig. v. 417. 

(Born.) 'Tiro tcavfiaros — avao'revafa, 

says Fischer, est — Ego, qui me jam 

Anac. 



oneravi vino, quern jam invitarunt pocu- 
lis, ceslu vini, et ardore ila vexor, ut 
ferre non possim. Nequeenim abhor- 
ret, poetam bene potum voluisse aes- 
tum vino ex citatum it a sedare, ut 
biberet a/xvan. — Pauw explains it by 
supposing, that Anacreon, already 
heated by hard drinking among his 
associates, escapes from them to the 
women, and calls for more wine to 
cool himself: thus giving the same as 
Fischer's interpretation, — which is far 
more rational, than that, which sup- 
poses, that Kavfia and irpoirodeis here 
refer to the heat and thirst excited by 
the sun. 

4. TlpoTro6eis. Barnes prefers this to 
the reading of the Vatican Ms. viz. 
irvpaeeis (and irpododeis), as inconsistent 
with the otherwise regular metre of 
this ode. Fischer also condemns these 
readings, because the word ifiy re- 
quires a verb to correspond with the 
words mew a/tucm. For irponLveiv signi- 
fies properly ro erepoj irpo kavrov Sovuat 
irieiu. (See od. 4. v. 3.) Therefore, 
irpoivoQiis, says Fischer, est is, quern so- 
dales invitarunt poculis. The following 
verses respecting the garlands confirm 
the sense of the preceding, as Pauw 
has well remarked ; for the ancients 
were in the habit of wearing them as 
defences against the heat — not of the 
sun, or of the atmosphere, — but against 

X 



162 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Aorg 5' dvOsm Ixeimv' 5 

Tot piTOJTCl [AOV % 7ClKO.Ul m 
vuc?w vtto Kav{AaTOi. A' bore eKeivwv avdeuv §' ra /iertuTra fiov TrtKaiei ore- 



the intoxicating heat of wine : (See 
od. 5. v. I. 2. &e.) Nam illse contra 
calorem vini, non contra calorera coeli 
certe sumebantur. (Pauw.) Mcebius 
condemns Bothe and Degen for read- 
ing irvpoeis. Brunck thinks, with Sal- 
masius, that irpododas is the correct 
reading, meaning — desertus a vobis, 
&c. 

Cum nexus sententiarum hoc 
loco omnino desideret ideam, quae 
sestui praeeedenti respondeat, ilia au- 
tem non nisi in igne, seu ardore quae- 
renda sit, non dubitavi, cum Bothe, 
cum lectio Cod. Vaticani irvpwfcis me- 
tri legibus repugnet, et altera ejusdem 
membranae scriptura, irpodoQeis, [a ma- 
nu secunda imposita] sensum non 
satis aptum effioiat, recipere irvpoeis. 
Ardor internus, seu aestus amoris, v. 
8:, causa erat ignis externi et fecerat 
silim. (Degen.) The words of Brunck 
are — irpododtis est in Vat. membr. a 
secunda manu, quod, cum Salmasio, 
verum esse judicamus. UpoSoOeis i><p* 
ip.iov avaovevafa vtto Kavfiaros' desertus a 
vobis et derelictus, prce caloris cestu agre 
animam duco. Quod primo scripserat 
libraries, irvpmdeis, vel ipsa metri lex 
vitiosum esse arguit : — nihili est quod 
substituit H. Stephanus irpoiroQeis. — In 
Codice Vaticano (says Born) est irpo- 
daOsis a secunda manu : primo libra- 
rius scripserat irup«0ets* quod metri ra- 
tio respuit. Et hanclectionem recepit 
Brunckius; parit cnim sensum com- 
modum. — Cod. Vaticanus (says Mce- 
bius) habet irvpa>0«s. Alia manus syl- 
labis irvpoo imposuit -n-podo ; scd lectio 
TrpoSodeis, derelictus, desertus a vobis, 
Nioncntc Fischero, non est ferenda, 
]>ropterea, quia 17577 verbum requi- 
rit, quod to ttivuv afivom respondeat, 
llanc ob causam idem Fischerus 
retinendum putat vponoOas, id est, 
a*, quem sodales invitarunt poculis. 
Recte <f<iidem ; sed, absque dubio. 



propter vocabulum Kau/ia, (quod, ut 
recte vidit Ramlerus, aliud verbum 
requirit,) scribendum esse videtur, 
Avatrvpwdeis areva^u : Forsitan etiam e- 
mendari possit irvpwQzis av <rrepafa : vel 
TTvpwQus avffTeva^u, pro avao-revafa. Sic 
plane Anaereon in Epigram. 6. v. 2. 
a-7/cetTcu pro avaKciTcu. Confer Jacobsii 
Antholog. p. 484. Audacter Bothius 
irvpueis, quod recepit Degenius. 

5. Ekcivcov was proposed by Faber, 
instead of vceipov, and adopted by 
Barnes and Dr.Trapp. — Mad. Dacier, 
Baxter, Fischer, Born, Degen, &c. 
retain eKeivov. Pauw prefers eiceivuv, 
Longepierre thinks vct-ivov refers to 
Ppofxiov, and that it means the flowers 
consecrated to Bacchus. Regnier 
takes it to signify flos vini, or the best 
wine, [the flos Bucchi of Lucretius, 1. 
3. v. 222. and the flos vini of Plautus.J 
Bom takes the meaning to be — (thus 
referring it to ppofuov) Nectite mihi co- 
rollas Bacchi floribus, qualibus ego ca- 
put vincire soleo. — Faber thinks the 
word is used Hiuctikws ; for it is mani- 
fest, he says, from what follows, that 
it cannot refer to Ppo/Mov. — He adds : 
Intelligit flores, qui super abacum, 
sivc in vasculo aliqno ibi essent. 
Pauw, approving of Faber's opinion, 
says — " Date mihi de istis floribus?' 
Quos digito nempe demonstrat poeta, 
cum ibi forte in cosnaculo apud sua- 
viculas essent. — "By the original read 
ing of this line (says Mr. Moore), the 
poet says — give me the flower of wine," 
— Date jlosculos Lytei, as it is in the 
version of Elias Andreas, and 
Deh porgetimi delfiore 
Di quel almo e buon liquore, 
as Regnier has it, who supports the 
reading. hvOos would undoubtedly 
bear this application, which is some- 
what similar to its import in the epi- 
gram of Simonides upon Sophocles, 
Ea&todws yepaie ~2,o<pon\(4s, ayOos aoidwv. 






XXI.] 



OF ANACREON. 



163 



With fresh flowers, too, my forehead shade ; 
Scorch'd by my brows, my garlands fade : 



violent heat. — And give [me some] of these flowers; for my forehead 
scorches the garlands, which I wear. But, O \my] heart, with what 



And flos in Latin is frequently applied 
in this manner : thus Cethegus is 
called, hy Ennius, 

Flos inlibatus populi, suadceque me- 
dulla. 
H The immaculate flower of the people, 
and the very marrow of persuasion." 
See those verses cited in the Noctes 
Attica, lib. 12. Cicero praised them, 
and Seneca thought them ridiculous. 
But, if we admit eneivwu, according 
to Faber's conjecture, the sense is 
sufficiently clear, and we need not 
have recourse to refinements. (Moore.) 
Mad. Dacicr says, that the original 
means — Donnez-moi des fleurs de ce- 
lui-la ; and that, perhaps, the word 
"buffet" (sideboard) is understood: 
she accordingly translates the passage 
thus, " Donnez-moi aussi des fleurs de 
ce buffet." The conjecture of her fa- 
ther she thinks very good ; as if Ana- 
creon spoke to some girl, pointing, at 
the same time, to the flowers, which 
may be in some adjoining vessel, or, 
as she translated it, upon a (buffet) 
sideboard. Baxter thinks the word 
used was eaeivov, and that it was used 
relatively, and not SeiKriKws. Fischer 
is of the same opinion. — He says the 
poet complains of the two-fold heat of 
wine and of love : and wishes to allay 
the one, so as to drink a/xvan; and 
the other, so as to surround his tem- 
ples with new garlands. He thinks 
the very subject recommends tueivov 
as the proper reading. He adds — 
Poeta, tempora jam aliis floribus cinc- 
tus, sperat, se recreatum hi, redimi- 
tum frontem corona nexa floribus et 
frondibus Baccho sacris, nempe he- 
deraceis. Sensus enim scriptural Bax- 
tcrianae est, nectite mihi, floribus et 
frondibus, Bacchi corollas, qualibus ego 
fere vincire caput soleo. (Vid. od. 26. v. 
5.) Nam meivov pcrtinet ad Bromium, 
id est, Bacchum (v. 2.), et irvicafa, cingo 
caput meum, atquc c*iKcctet accipi rccte 



ut media possunt, ut oTrAtfe, od. 26. v. 
7. : sed olovs poeta scripsit, non olots, 
quia idem casus prsecedit. — La Fosse 
follows the reading of Faber, in his 
translation, though he admits, that 
there is much force in the opinion of 
Begnier, who is also supported by two 
other Italian translators. Brunck and 
Mcebius read eiceivov: but Gail prefers 
the correction of Faber. 

6. 7. Brunck's reading here is — 
ar€(pavovs 8', olots irvtcafa ra fierwira yttou, 
iriKaiu : and it is adopted by Gail 
and Degen. Gail's translation is — 
Donnez-moi de ces fleurs : il n'est 
point de couronne, que mon front brdlant 
ne desseche. De Pauw prefers — Sore 
8' avQeav iKavww artfyavovs, olovs irvKafiw, 
to /xeTonra fxov viicatei. And the mean- 
ing is — give me some of those flowers of 
yours ; for my forehead scorches mine, 
or those whicll I wear. Some editors 
read — Sore 8' avQewv eneivov, are<pavovs 
dirus TrvKafa" ra fMercoira fxov mnaiei — upon 
which Gail remarks, that TwcaieL, taken 
in an absolute sense, is not Greek. 
The Vatican Ms. has iriicaia), which is 
admitted by Brunck and Gail, though 
condemned by Pauw. In following 
this reading Gail gives the following, 
as he calls it, literal translation : — Je 
brule les couronnes, dont je charge mon 
front. Born gives the words thus — 
Sore 8' avQeuov sk.gi.vov o're^pavovs, olovs ttvkcl- 
£V ra fxeTa)Tra jiov irucaiei : — nectite mihi 
corollas Bacchi floribus, qualibus ego 
caput vincire soleo ; frons mens ccstuat. 
Of Bothe's reading Dcgcn says — 

Bothe legit are<pavotaiv as irvKa^ca, ra 
fierce^', a. jj.01 'iriKatei, et quidem versum 
septimum secundum conjecturam a 
Zeuue prolatam. Sed non opus vide- 
tur aliquid mutare, cum sfructura 
lectionis Brunckianse omniuo ad ra- 
tionem poeticam magis accedit. The 
reading of Mcebius is — Sore 8' avdewv 
ckcivov <rre<pauovs, olovs irvicafa, ra fterwira 

noi 'iwtaiei. Alluding to that of Bothe, 



1Q4 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



To Si zavfAct, ruv 'Eguruv, 

parous, olovs ttvkci£(i). Ae, Kpalirj f rivt (TKCTraffU) to Kavfia riav YjOwtiov \ 



he says— Sed causa mutationis non 
patet. Sana est lectio vulgaris : Nam 
ciceivov pertinet ad Bromium, et ffrecpa- 
vovs avOewv dictum est, ut <TTe<paviffKovs 
vclkivQuv. (Od. 42. v. 5). Olovs vero ac- 
cipe pro tolovtovs, olois irvKa^ai. Nectite 
mild e Jloribus Baccho sacris (id est, 
rosis, quae frondibus hederaceis intex- 
ebantur,) corollas, qualibus caput vincire 
soleo. Of iriKaua he adds — won male 
Brunckius iriKaiw, quod voc. media ac- 
cipi debet, ut medium, signo inter- 
punctionis post fiov posito. Jta seepius 
adhibentur verba activa, ut v. 6. 
Vid. od. 26. v. 7. — Baxter's reading 
of the whole passage is — Sore 8' av6ewv 
eiceivov ffre<pavovs, olov irvKa^ca' ret, [AZTCoira 
fiov iriKaiei: — Upon which Trapp re- 
marks — iwcatei, per aphseresin pro eirt- 
Kaiei. Miror Baxterum, qui verbum 
hoc reddit per ardet, pro writ; alque 
liunc, duosque prsecedentes versieu- 
los punctis male distinguit, et perpe- 
ram prorsus intelligit. Baxter's note 
is — exurit me, et per hoc ardeo. Lu- 
culenla est ista coronahdi ratio. To 
which Fischer adds — Sensus est, — 
frons mild calet, ardet, propter cestum, 
acu, prcc asiu amoris. 

Bene 5' olois reposuit Brunckius, 
says Degen. D'Arnaud, Animadver. 
pag. 14., jam emendavit olois, omisso 
5e, positum pro daois. Vulgar, olovs, 
quod I)e Mcdenbach retinere, et post 
orecjiavovs ponere jubet 8e, quod hoc 
loco sumalur pro yap, ut apud Thco- 
vi it. 4, 43. 

Mr. Moore, in his notes on the pre- 
sent verses of our author, cites the 
following beautiful lines, by Angeria- 
nus, upon a garland: — 

Ante fores madidce sic, sic, pendete 
corolla, 
Mane orto imponet Ccelia vos ca- 
piti ; 

At, qumn per niveam cervicem influx- 
erit humor, 
Dicilc, non roris, sed pluvia hac 
lacrima. 



" By CeJia's arbour, all the night, 
Hang, humid wreath, the lover's 
vow; 

And haply, at the morning light, 
My love shall twine thee round 
her brow. 

Then, if upon her bosom bright 
Some drops of dew shall fall from 
thee, 

Tell her they are not drops of night, 
But tears of sorrow shed by me." 
Mr. Moore adds — in the poem, by the 
late Mr. Sheridan, " Uncouth is this 
moss-covered grotto of stone" there is 
an idea very singularly coincident 
with this of Angerianus, in the stanza 
which begins — 

" And thou, stony grot, in thy arch 
may'st preserve," &c. &c. 
Faber has the following remarks on 
the present lines of the poet : — Hunc 
locum pessime convertit intcrpres, 
Date serta, queis calentem amo frige- 
rare frontem : cum versuum Graecorum 
sententia sit, Heus, puellce, date hue 
fiores ; nam quotquot corollas addenso, 
eas omnes frons cestuans exurit. — For- 
tasse autem frons hoc loco pro capite 
posita sit, ut alibi, et apud Latinos 
passim. Tamen, si propriesumi voles, 
licebit id quoque ; nam ex Athenaeo 
(15, 4. p. 674. C.) discimus, quosdam 
olim fronti tantum coronas imposuis- 
se; etin earn rem fragmentura Ana- 
creontis, quod talc est, profertur, — 
C7r' otypvvi azXivovs o~r&paviffKovs Befievoi, 
&c. Superciliis corollas ex apio impo- 
nentes, ike. 

8. 9. Love is constantly compared 
to fire. Thus Terence, (in Eunuch.) 
Accede ad hunc igneni, jam calesces 
plus satis. — Epwrwv in the plural is put 
for the singular, meaning Cupid, or the 
god of Love. — Longepierre was the 
first to propose, that KpaSirj should be 
read without the iota subscript, so as 
to be in the vocative case ; and giving 
this meaning — sed quomodo restingam, 
animc, astum amoris ? This correction. 






XXI.] 



OF ANACREON, 



165 



But O ! my heart, what shade can prove 
Thy guard against this heat of Love ? 



shall I screen [thee from] the [fiercer] heat of Love ? 



lias been followed by Brunck and se- 
veral others. Baxter condemns it, 
principally, I think, because it was ap- 
proved of by Barnes ; and then adds 
— Quis enim non videt ^rwira atque 
Kpofiit] dici ej/ avTi6ccreil The common 
leading, says Born, makes good sense : 
namely — Sed cestum Cupidinis,in animo 
excitatum, quo tandem remedio sedabo ? 
Born adds — (nceirafa est tego, conti- 
n-eo. Apte Fischerus vertit — cestum 
amoris continere corde. qui possim, ne 
petat caput? — Barnes reads (TKeTravaa, 
Ionice, for the future <rKeira<rc» f which is 
the reading of the Vat. Ms. On this 
Baxter remarks — major vis est pne- 
sentis, quam futuri. Barnesius, con- 
sueto sibi Ionismi amore adductus, de 
<TKeirafa fecit <rK€ira<ra<a. Fischer's ad- 
dition to Baxter's note is — Verte : 
Mstum enim amoris continere corde qui 
possim, ne petat caput ? Nam 5e positum 
est pro yap ; et poeta declarat istis 
verbis causam, cur frons ipsi ardeat. 
Futurum autem recte habet, quiim 
continuatio actionis indicetur. Dr. 
Trapp approves of Longepierre'semen- 
dation — " O cor ; nvt, qua re,8fc." Vel 
subaudi (rrecpavc?, respectu habito ad 
versum 6. Frustra sunt qui legunt 
KpaSiy nvi, &c. sive cum interrogatione, 
sivc sine interrogatione. " Quo corde 
tego, 8fc. ? Corde aliquotcgo, fyc.'' Sen- 
sus est plane nullus. He thinks the 
interpretation of Faber even better, 
than those just mentioned. Faber 
left out tivi, and proposed to read 
Kpa&iT? ew(TKe7rafco — corde (meo) premo 
etocculto. But he condemns this in- 
terpretation also: — Sed etiam hoc mo- 
do sensus est vitiosus. Quomodo 
enim premit amorem suum ; quern 
perpetuo canit, describit, pr&dicat? 



Prasterea, istud evurneiraZo apud quern 
auctorem reperitur? — He also prefers 
O7ce7ra<r<rco in the future to the present 
<r«:€7ra£"«, though he says, that the sense 
of the future is often elegantly ex- 
pressed by the present, in Latin, in 
English, and in Greek. — Mcebius, after 
giving the meaning thus— qua ratione 
cestum amoris continere possim ? adds : 
— Hanc sententiam multum habere 
urbanitatis et elegantise, quis nega- 
bit? Degen prefers ffKiafa to ovceirafw 
as it is in the Vat. Ms.— His words 
are : Sed, haud dubie doctius et ex- 
quisitius fit aiaafr, quod nisi verum, 
certe vulgato melius est. Poeta enim 
ideam ignis, seu ardoris sedandi et 
restinguendi ab umbra cestum refrige- 
rante ducere potest, ita, ut sic ima- 
gines nullo modo confundat. Hesy- 
chius : cKiafci' oKeTrufci. — Gail follows, 
along with Brunck, the conjecture of 
Longepierre, and gives the literal 
meaning thus: mais, avec quoi, o moti 
cceur, eacherai-je, ou soulagerai-je les 
feux de mon amour ? Addison follows 
Longepierre's emendation, and Bur- 
naby Greene that of Faber. Mr. 
Fawkes observes, that — " the reflec- 
tion the poet here makes is exceed- 
ingly natural, beautiful, and strong: 
* when Love has once got possession of 
the heart, all exterior remedies will have 
no effect;'" agreeably to the conclu- 
sion of the 14th ode — 

" All defence to folly turns, 
When within the battle burns." 
The transition here (says Mr. Moore) 
is peculiarly delicate and impassion- 
ed ; but the commentators have per- 
plexed the sentiment by a variety of 
readings and conjectures. 



166 



THE ODES 



[ode 



KB. 
E0 BAOTAAON. 

Y^uSktov' koKov to iivigov, 



BaGvXXe, tcadwov napa rrjv (TKir\v' to bev&pov KaXov, be aetei cnraXas ^airas 



The argument, in the words of Born, 
is — Docta descriptio amceni loci, ad 
gi'atam requiem tenerum amantium cor 
invitanlis. There is an epigram in the 
first book of the Anthologia, which is 
similar \o the present ode. It is as 
follows : the god Pan is supposed to 
speak — 

Epx f0 Kat Kar * € H- av i£ €V Trtrvv, a to fie- 
\tXpop 
Upos fA,aKaKovs 7JX« Ke/eAi/Aera $€<pv- 
povs. 
Hw Se Kat Kpovvixrpjx (ieMffrayes, epOa p.€- 
Kiodwv 
'HSvv epjifiawis imvov ayu Ka\a[xois» 
Thus translated by Mr. Fawkes : — 
" Rest here, beneath my shady pine 

reclined, 
"Whose tall top sweetly murmurs to 

the wind ; 
Here, too, a brook mellifluous flows 

along, 
And woosmewilh its ever-gurgling 

song : 
Here on my solitary pipe I play, 
Or sweetly sleep the tranquil hours 
away." 
Mr. Moore translates them thus: — 
" Come, sit by the shadowy pine, 
That covers my sjlvan retreat ; 
And see how the branches incline, 
The breathing of Zephyr to meet. 
See the fountain, that, flowing, dif- 
fuses 
Around me a glittering spray ; 
By its brink, as the traveller mu- 
ses, 
I sooth him to sleep with my 
lay." 
It is remarked by Mr. Moore, that 



the description of this bower is so na- 
tural and animated, that we cannot 
help feeling a degree of coolness and 
freshness while we read it. 

I. 2. Stephens reads BadvWov : and 
KaBiaw and BaOvWov is the reading of 
the Vatican Ms. It is adopted by 
Brunck, Mcebius, and Eothe ; and 
was approved of by Salmasius. On 
the word BadvWov Pauw remarks : In 
Libris Stephani Jegebatur etiani Ba- 
6v\\ov: quo nihil revera ineptius. An- 
dreas interpres hie in versione Latina 
totam odarii scenam inverfit: id \i- 
dent omnes. An bominem forte lefellit 
istud scripture vitium? Nescio, quid 
dieam, et lectionem syneeram vellem 
sccutus fuisset presse. — Degen says : 
— Ingratam et sane monstiosain ima- 
ginem prabuerat lectio BaOvWov xa0to-a>, 
quam Salmasius et Brunck tanquam 
unice veram laudant, et Bothe nuper 
recepit. Quid enim, quaeso, ineptius 
animofingi possit, poeta sub umbiosis 
ramis Bathylli juvenis sedente, Icvom- 
que foliorum tencrorum motum admi- 
rante ! ltaque non potui non reduccro 
veterem et facilcm lectionem BafluAAe, 
(jiuc suavissiniam sensibus submittit 
imaginem. — Mcebius defends his read- 
ing thus : Etsi Degenius nihil ineptius 
^ibi fingere potest leclione Ba6v\\ov 
Kadi(r<0, cam tarnen, auctoritate codicis 
Vaticani nisus, in ordinem reeepi. 
Etenim videtur poeta hoc odarion 
scripsissc ad Bathyllum, cumque in- 
vitasse, ut amicum conveniret, qui 
sub umbrosa ejus arborc, qme baud 
dubie fuit platanus &a6v<pv\\os, ct gc- 
nialis, ubi ambo forsitau sa?pius eon- 



XXII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



107 



ODE XXII. 



TO BATHYLLUS. 



Here let us sit, my charming boy ! 
And this tree's blissful shade enjoy. 



Bathyllus, sit beneath the shade : the tree is beautiful, and waves 



sederant, cum expectaret. Atque, ob 
hanc causam, hunc locum ab arnceni- 
tate commendat. Cui hie non in 
mentem veniat loci Theocritci et 
Calpurniani : 

*A8v ti to ipi9vpio~[xa km a irirvs, cuiroAe 
Trjva, 

'A iron rats irayaurt fieXiffderai 

Quidve sub hac platano, quam garru- 
lus adstrepit humor, 

• • • « sedes ? 
It is remarked by Baxter, that the 
word KaQiaov was improperly translated 
statue by Stephens. Fischer says: 
xerte—cotiside: and quotes Virgil (Eel. 
5. v. 3.) cur non — Hie cortjlis mixtas 
inter consedimus ulmos? And Theo- 
critus (Idyl. 5. V. 32.) Tavtf inro top ko- 
rtvov, koi raXcrea ravra, KaOtl-as. The 
preposition irapa is followed by an ac- 
cusative case, when it denotes propin- 
quity to an inanimate object, as here 
irapa ri)v ffKirjv ; but by a dative, if it be 
an animated, or living object. This 
rule, however, is sometimes violated. 
( Born.) Ka\ou ro devtyov. — The tree 
meant (says Barnes) is the poplar. 
These words, according to Fischer, 
mean — aut, patula et umbrosa arbor, 
densis virentibusque foliis vestita ; aut 
proeera arbor. He adduces the words 
of Xenophon, (CEcon. 4, 21.) «a\a to 
SevSpa, which Cicero (in his Cato Ma- 
jor 17.) has interpreted (de proceri- 
tatibus arborum), of the height of trees : 
and adds, that Cicero applies the 
words, patulis diffustim ramis, to the 
Platanus y which Homer calls koAtj irAa- 
Taviaros, (II. /S. v. 307.) and Plato in 
his Phaetf rus tyriXorarrj wXaravos. — Certc 



(he concludes) in utriusque generis 
arbores cadit pulchritudo. — Born says : 
KaKov ro Sevdpov (eon being understood) 
is arbor patula et umbrosa ; and quotes 
Tityre, tu patulae recubanssw6 tegmine 
fagi, and Hie corylis mixtas inter con- 
sedimus ulmos. He adds : — sensus est 
— Hie, Bathylle, in umbm[conside : prce- 
clara arbor est. Sive, prceclaram ar- 
borem! In his opinion, the common 
reading makes better sense, than 
that adopted by Brunck from the 
conjecture of Salmasius. 

The Vatican Ms. reads BadvWov, 
which renders the whole poem meta- 
phorical. Some commentator suggests 
the reading of BaQvWov, which makes 
a pun upon the name : a grace, to 
which even Plato himself has conde- 
scended, in writing of his boy acrrnp. 
See the epigram of this philosopher, 
quoted above on the 20th ode. There 
is also another epigram of his, pre- 
served by Laertius, which turns upon 
the same word. 

Acrrrjp, irpiv fxeu e\afiwes evi fyoiffiv kwos, 
Nw Se, Oavwv, \afiveis eairepos ev (pdifie- 
vois* 

" In life thou wast my morning- 
star, 
But now, that Death has stolen 
thy light, 
Alas! thou shinestdim and far, 
Like the pale beam that weeps 
at night." 
In the Veneres Blyenburgica, under 
the head of " AUusiones," we find a 
number of such frigid conceits upon 
names, selected from the poets of the 
middle ages. (Moore.) 



168 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



f AvrctXoig (relet he y/airag 

Haga, $ aura igedifyt 
Tl/iyri peovvcc TleiOovg. 



juuXciKwrarw KXabiatcy' 6' Trrjyn Ueidovs peovaa 7rapa avr&> €pe6i£ei. Tts ovv 



3. Stephens reads <nei on account of 
the metre; but this is not necessary, as 
Faber and Pauw remark: sed nihil 
necesse est (says Faber), cum omnis 
diphthongns ante vocalem, aut diph- 
thongum, brevis etiam esse possit.- - 
Alii, (says Pauw) pro anei ediderunt 
treiet: Res eodem redit; nam diph- 
thongus corripi potest a diphthongo. 
Liber Vaticanus scribit cbraAas §' scmce 
Xcuras, ingrate et perperam. — Yet 
Brunck adopts the reading of the Va- 
tican Ms. ; and so does Degcn: nor 
was it disapproved of by Zeune. The 
meaning of the line is — (says Addi- 
son,) It shakes its tender hair. The 
Latins also called the leaves of trees 
comes, or hair. Trapp thinks the pop- 
lar was the tree meant: — Proculdu- 
bio populum intelligit ; cujus tremunt 
frondes, etiam sine vento. Xcutcu (says 
Fischer) sunt folia : quae etiam ab 
Horatio (4. od. 7, 2.) dicuntur comce. 
'AiraXos means tener and fiaAaicos mol- 
lis; and the Greek words differ, just 
as the Latin ones do. In the next 
ode Anacrcon, according to Fischer, 
uses airaXai Koirai for fiaAanai, as he 
does in the present fxaXaKwrary for 
airaKuraru). Nam teneritati cum mol- 
litudine, mollitudini cum teneritate 
magnam intercedere necessitudinem, 
quis nescit ? Unde Plinius — herbas, 
leneras semper, et molles dixit : ct 
Cicero tenerum opposuit duro, ut Sex- 
tus EmpiricUS faraXov cKXrjpq). 

5. Brunck proposed to read irapa 8' 
avrov im epeflifei from the Mss., only add- 
ing the word ft to preserve the metre. 
Mcebius adopts this reading, thinking 
the word epeflifci, without the m'> on- 
metrical. — Degen writes avrov; but 
leaves out /*' : saying — sic reposuit vir 
doctissimus (Brunck) e membranis: 
sed illud /*', quod de suo post avrov in- 
seruerat, omisi.— Mcebius condemns 



TepeTifet, which was proposed by Can- 
terus, and has been adopted by Bothe. 
— Trapp explains epeOifa by — irritat, 
invitat ; id est, vel somnos, vel potius, 
homines ad se. Of the word Tepe-nfet 
he savs : Estque lectio ista nequaquam 
improbanda: quapropter, in vcrsionc, 
utriusque sensum expressi. — Born 
thinks the emendation of Brunck 
(napa S 5 avrov) unnecessary; as some 
of the best writers have not attended 
to the distinction of the grammarians 
respecting a dative, or accusative case 
after irapa. — Homer (II. 1. v. 463.) puts 
an accusative after it, though relating 
to an animated being — veoi Se Trap avrov 
€X 0V Tre/jLircofioAa x*P fflv — juvenes propter 
earn stabant, verua tenentes manibus. 
Though epe0i£et is commonly taken in 
a bad sense, it is also sometimes used 
in a good one, meaning allicere, invi- 
tare, provocare : thus in the Antigone 
of Sophocles, v. 965 : in the 5th Idyl, 
of Theocritus, v. 310: in the Iliad, 
book 24. v. 560: and in the Odyssey, 
book 19. v. 517. — Born adds : Hoc 
loco epeOifav verti potest — garrire, su- 
surro oblectare. Vid. Casaub. ad Athen. 
lib. 8. c. 4. — Fabcr's note here is : — 
epedifri, id est, leni svsurro oblectat, ait 
Casaubonus : ita ut blanditias somno 
facere videatur fonticulus. Potest 
tamen et ahter verti, — lent agmine 
Jluit, et veluti in jilum quoddam exile 
aqua tenvatur. — Mad. Dacier prefers 
the former meauing,namcly that of Ca- 
saubon, as more natural; but i ejects 
Canterus's proposed reading, reperifci. 
— Gail thinks Casaubon's interpreta- 
tion bad : and adds, that Faber would 
not have adopted it, had he not, like 
Casaubon, confounded cpedi£ci*>,provo- 
quer, with epi6i$eiv, derived from epiov, 
laine, or epitios — His own translation is, 
Tu entends cette fontaine, qui, par un 
doux murmure, invite au plaisir. The 



XXII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



169 



How sweet these boughs ! how sweet the air, 
Which trembles through their verdant hair ! 
And, oh how sweet those rills below, 
That in persuasive murmurs flow ! 

its delicate leaves [or, hair] with [its] most soft [or, tender] branch : 
and a fountain of persuasion, flowing near it, invites [or, delights us by 



acceptation of the word in a good 
sense, as in this passage, he says, is rare. 
He adds: — La rausique, dit Pauw, est 
appelee crvpwoaiwv €pe9t<rfia, parce qu'elle 
donne de l'ame aux repas, et qu'elle 
met les convives en train : c'est dans 
ce sens, que Theocrite a dit, dans 
sa vingt-unieme Idylle, ypedov tpdav; 
parce que le chant, quand il est com- 
mence, amine, encourage, provoque 
le chanteur. — Baxter thinks, that epe- 
Qifa agrees well with ireidovs, which is 
not the case with the reperget of Can- 
terus. — Fischer says, epeflifev is elegant- 
ly used of such things as delight, &c. 
— quae oblectant, alliciunt, invitant, exci- 
tant ; so as to mean, in the present 
passage, garrire, garriendo oblectare. 
He cites the garrulus rivus of Ovid, 
(Fast. 2, 316.) and refers to various 
authorities in support of this interpre- 
tation. After which he concludes with 
this remark : Neque aliter utuntur 
Latini verbis irritare, et irritatio : vid. 
Quinctil. 1, 1. 26. et Senec. de bene- 
fices, 6, 29. et Epist. 9. p. 30. torn. 
2. Edit. Gronov. — Barnes thought 
that eAeAtfet might have been the ori- 
ginal reading; for which he is laughed 
at by Pauw. — Pauw also condemns 
the interpretation of Casaubon. Sci- 
licet (says he) epedfei hie vertit^SM- 
surro oblectat, et alia similiter de 
numerorum oblectamento explicat : 
perperam, ut dixi ; nam oblectare ab 
irritare longe distat, et in epedfci, aliis- 
que commemoratis, proprie susurrus, 
vel numeri sunt nulli. — Pauw dislikes, 
even more than Casaubon's, the in- 
terpretation proposed by Faber, which 
I have given above. In his version, 
De Pauw gives the passage thus — 
Propefons fluat perennis Suada, stre- 
pente lympha. In his note he says:— 
vertas, — Juxta earn vero irritat fons 
Anac. 



Suada Jiuens : Nam epeOifav irritare 
significat, et verbum medium est, 
quod tarn in bonam, quam in malam 
partem accipi potest. Mala ejus sig- 
nificatio frequens et usu trita ; bona 
secretior et rarior: ejus autem ex- 
emplum hoc ipso loco, irrryn epedifa : 
qua ratione et quo modo ? feovo-a wei- 
Qovs, id est, ipsa sua eundi dulcedine 
et Suada. 

6. TLrryv, &c. Literally, says Dr. 
Trapp — Fons Jiuens Suada, vel suadela. 
Quid delicatius, aut magis poeticum? 
Significat autem Tleidw tarn rem, per- 
suasionem, quam personam, deam sci- 
licet persuasionis. — The words nirryv 
feovffa (says Born) explain the force of 
epe6ifav: thus — nos invitat fons allici- 
endo ipsa sua suavitate ac lenitate. Ilei0a>, 
in Latin Suada, is properly the god- 
dess of eloquence and persuasion : but 
in this place, according to Born, the 
poet learnedly and elegantly applies 
this name to a fountain, giving to it 
the power of persuading, or inducing 
us to approach it, and remain there. — 
Aqua fontis (says Fischer,) elcganter 
dicitur riei0a>, Suada [Cicer. Brut. 15.] : 
Ueidws enim pertinet ad iroyr)- quia, 
dum garrit, cohortari advenas videtur, 
ut accedant et maneant. Nam, o5u 5e, 
inquit Theocritus, t« Bepeos Trap' vS<ap 
psov euQpioKoireiv. (Idyl. 8. v. 78.) The 
expression in the original, says Addi- 
son, a fountain rolling persuasion, is 
very beautiful : so also remarks Mad. 
Dacier, who says, that, — word for 
word, — the meaning in Latin is — pro- 
pe autem provocat fons suadelam volvens. 
— Fawkes remarks, as most of the 
commentators have done, that nothing 
can be more delicate, or poetical, than 
the phrase — a fountain rolling persua- 
sion. — Greene thinks, that Mad. Da- 
cier has very insignificantly translated 

Y 



170 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Kuruycoyiov roiovro ; 



vptop av irapeXOoi roiovro icar ay wyiov ; 

the passage, by the words — qui, par le 
murmure de ses eaux, invite et per- 
suade, as the two last words obviously 
mean the same thing. In her note 
(Mr. Greene continues) she turns the 
phrase — cettefontaine, qui roule la per- 
suasion. This, she justly observes, 
would not be endured in French. It 
may, likewise, be added, that it is not 
(to all appearance) the sense of the 
text : few ireiOovs, to roll persuasion, is, 
I am afraid, rather ungrammatical. 
The natural construction seems to be 
— *W1 5« ircidovs fcovcra irapa avr<p epeOtfa, 



— The meaning of the original, says 
La Fosse, is — a fountain, which per- 
suades, which would not be admissible 
in French. His version is — ce clair 
ruisseau, dont le bruit au sommeil con- 
vie. 

8. Karaycoyiov — diversorium, elegan- 
ter dicitur de loco, vbi arbor procera 
umbrosaque est, et garrulusfons. Vid. 
^Elian. Var. Histor. I. 3. c. 1. p. 195. 
Edit. Gron. (Fischer.) We may 
compare with this ode, says Fischer, 
Theocritus," Idyl. 5. v. 31, &c, and 
Idyl. 8. v. 135, &c; — Some read roiovro, 



XXII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



171 



Ah ! who can hither turn an eye, 
And pass this dear Elysium by ? 

its murmuring]. Who, therefore, seeing [it], would pass by such [so 
delightful] an arbour ? 



and some roiovrov, in this last verse ; 
but they are often used indifferently. 
The Vatican Ms. has roiovro. Pueri 
sciunt utrumque dici, says Pauw. — 
Notandum est, says Barnes, roiovrov et 
rocrovrov aeque dici atque roiovro et to- 
covro, prsesertim ante vocalem. — Of 
roiovrov, Trapp says — Minus bene; 
quanquam admitti potest. — Toiovrov, 
says Gail, is said, Attically, in the 
neuter, as well as roiovro. 

What a finish (says Moore, remark- 
ing on these two last lines) he gives 



to the picture, by the simple excla- 
mation of the original! in these de- 
licate turns he is inimitable : and yet, 
hear what a French translator says on 
the passage : M This conclusion appear- 
ed to me too trifling, after such a de- 
scription ; and 1 thought proper to add 
somewhat to the strength of the ori- 
ginal Mr. Moore might have added, 
that the same translator (La Fosse) 
has given various instances of a si- 
milar want of taste, judgment, and 
sense. 



172 



THE ODES 



KI\ 



[ODE 






EI2 XPTSON. 

O yXovrog elys ^gvirov 
To £tJv Trcc^ys OvriTolg, 

Etye b ttXovtos %pvffov 7rapr)ye to cyv dvrjTois, eKapTepovv QvXaootov, iv* 



One cannot but be surprised at the 
wretched taste of Faber, who has re- 
jected this ode as spurious, and not 
Anacreon's, when perhaps it is not 
inferior in beauty to the best of them ; 
as Barnes and Trapp have amply 
proved, by explaining a Greek idiom, 
with which it is scarce worth while 
to trouble the English reader. (Fawkes.) 
This ode has been so well translated 
into French byFontenelle,as to cause 
us to regret, that he has not translated 
all the others. (La Fosse.) Faber's 
reasons for supposing this ode spu- 
rious were, that Anacreon could not 
have used the phrase lv av 6aveiv Ao)% ti 
for (or to signify) Iva o dapuros A.a/3?? t«: 
at least he ought to have said Iva TO 
6av*iv XafJy n ; since Qavziv, unless the 
article be prefixed to it, cannot signify 
death, but to die, — non mortem, sed 
mori. Add to this, he says, that we 
cannot use the phrase Oaveiv e\oj8e xp v ~ 
cov, Sec. ; not even if we prefixed ro to 
Bavtiv. — The author of this ode is con- 
sidered a miserable blunderer by De 
Pauw. Dr. Trapp is justly surprised 
at the bad taste of Faber in consider- 
ing it as spurious, merely because the 
word Baveiv is used to signify death, 
without the article ro prefixed to it. 
He also condemns him for rejecting 
several others of the odes, merely on 
account of a few faults, or errors, 
though in the main very beautiful. — 
The argument is thus given by Born : 
Cum mors certa impendeat, nullis, neque 
auri, neque argenti muneribus corrum- 
penda, Baccho se et Veneri Poeta vaca- 



turum statuit.— -Fontenelle, in his dia- 
logue between Anacreon and Aris- 
totle in the shades, (where he has 
translated this ode,) bestows the prize 
of wisdom upon the poet. 

1. UXovros here means copia, abun- 
dantia : and ttXovtos xp v<rov is, therefore, 
copia auri, permagnce divitice, multce 
opes. — Plato says — irXovros rijs <ro<pias ; 
and Herodotus has irXovros apyvpov pe- 
yas: (lib. 2, 121.) His words are — 
irXovrov tie rovr<p rq> jSeunAet ysvzaQai apyv- 
pov peyav. — Lucian uses the phrase 
<pi\oo~o<pias irXovros ; and Barnes sees 
no reason why irXovros may not be 
joined to any other substantive in the 
genitive case : as, ttXovtos apyvpov, ijXck- 
rpov, eXe<pavros, $o(TKr]iJ.arufv, avtyairoSwv, 
&c. — Madame Dacier was, therefore, 
not justified in considering the present 
phrase of our author as a novel one : 
though new to her, she does not 
however condemn it In the Epistle 
to the Ephesians ch. 1. v. 7. St. Paul 
uses 6 irXovros T7js x a P lTOS '• ( see also 
Romans, 11, v. 33.): and irXovros XPVH*- 
twv is used in 2 Chronicles c. 1. v. 11. 
Of irXovros xpwov, Pauw says — non im- 
probum est, sed coactum* He then pro- 
poses to read XP^V, so that the mean- 
ing should be — Plutus si auro vitam 
adduceret mortalibus : — si una cum auro 
vitam hominibus afferret. Hoc longe 
melius et signatius : quare ita lege- 
rem, si in hoc odario elegantiae litatum 
esset. — La Fosse supposes evetca to be 
understood before xP v<rov t so that the 
meaning would be — If Plutus, for 
gold, would prolong the life of man, &c. 



XXIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



173 



ODE XXIII. 



ON GOLD. 



Had heaps of treasured gold the power 
To stay the life-resigning hour, * 

If abundance of gold could prolong life to mortals, I would persevere 



— Plutarch, in his life of Fabius, has 
also ttXovtos xP varov ' 

2. Tlaprjye is the reading of the Vat. 
Ms. for which Brunck substitutes 
ieapuxe> — Uapeix*, quod praeferunt mem- 
brana, (says he) unice verum est. 
Non de producenda ad breve terapus, 
sed accipienda, quasi mancipio, vita 
cogitat po'eta. He is followed in this 
by Degen and Mcebius, the latter of 
whom says : — Optime Brunck. irapeixe 
pro7ra/)rj76 ; quod, etsi Cod. Vat. habet, 
tameri interpretamentuni vocis tra- 
peiX e videri potest. — Gail also follows 
Brunck, but translates — si Tor de Cre- 
sus prolongeoit la vie: whereas Brgnck's 
meaning, as even Gail himself gives 
it in his note, is — not — prolongeoit, 
but procuroit. — Stephens translated 
irapriye by prorogaret, says Pauw, et 
alii interpretes quoque intelligunt ; 
quo jure ego mehercule nescio : nam 
verbum ita airXws nondum ea notione 
reperi. Fuerunt qui, pro irapiqye, 
scripserunt irapetxe: et his etiam ig- 
nota fuit ilia significatio rov irapayeiv, 
ideoque vulgatam mutarunt sine du- 
bio : perperam certe, ubi et sententia 
bona est, et sernmnis indoli satisfit, si 
verbum accipias, ut dixi. — According 
to Born, irapayciv is, properly speaking, 
adducere; but, in the present passage, 
adferre, dare, comparare. — Fischer, 
however, says, that its meaning is not 
so much, — dare, afferre t — as producer e, 
proferre, prorogare, in which 1 agree 
with him. What the Roman authors 
would express by — ducere tempus, 
Plutarch, in his life of Fabius Maximus, 



calls irapayeiv rov xpovov. Fischer con- 
siders 7rapei%€ in the Vat. Ms. either as 
a comment omrap-nye, or as originating 
in the ignorance of the transcriber. 

3. (pvXarrwv. Brunck reads <pv\a<r- 
cuv, in which he is followed by Mce- 
bius and Degen. He considers the 
double tt as a form of Atticism more 
recent than the times of Anacreon. 
Si hoc odarion (says he) Anacreontis 
est, <pv\a.(T(ju)v scribere debuit, non <pv- 
Xarrwv. Formam hanc recentioris 
Atticismi, librariis adamatam, ubique 
fere sustuli. — PvXarrwv, says Baxter, 
vox signata est, et ostendit avari ani- 
mum. — The word (says Fischer) is 
used absolutely, so as to have the 
word axnov understood ; that is rov 
irXovrov xp v<tov ' — Born says : — subaudi 
rov xpvcov sive ra xpwa-Ta. — The mean- 
ing of the present verse (says Fischer) 
is — Diligenter, per sever anter, custodi- 
rem, tuerer, servarem. Nam verbum 
tcaprepeiv, aliis verbis junctum non tarn 
redundat, quam potius vim adverbii 
habet, quo perseverantia et constan- 
tia declaretur. He gives an example 
from Xenophon's Cyropaedia (1.7,5.26.) 
€i €Tt 5e77cr€t Kaprepeiv, kcu ■mivwvras, nai 5i- 
ipwvras, «at iiriixeXofievovs, kcu irovowras — 
si amplius nos oportebit ferre, etfamem, 
et sitem, et curam, et laborem. — Kaprepw 
(says Born) est— -forti animo esse, 
deinde ferre, tolerare, ut hoc loco. — 
Several of his commentators suppose, 
that Anacreon, in this passage, alludes 
to an anecdote respecting himself, 
which we find in Stobajus. This au- 
thor tells us, that Anacreon, having 



174 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'h\ av 0ocvb7v inik&q, 

Act/By ti kcli vrczgixOy. 5 

E; 3* ovSe to irgicx,(r()cu 
To £?i/ evs<rrt 6v/}0o7g, 

Oavetp, av eneXdrf, Xa/5p r» kcu irapeXdrj. A', ei ovhe evecrrt dvrjrois to vrpiao- 



received a present of five talents from 
Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, was so 
embarrassed with anxiety about his 
treasure, as to be unable to sleep for 
two nights successively. Whereupon 
he sent back the present, with this 
apology to his patron — ' That, how- 
ever valuable the sum might be, it 
was not a sufficient price for the trou- 
ble and anxiety of keeping it.' 

4. For 6aveiv Brunck here reads 
Oavaros, which has been adopted by 
Degen, Born, and Moebius. It was 
first proposed by Medenbach. 1 have 
already stated the opinion of Faber 
in my general, or preliminary note : 
and that of his daughter, Mad. Dacier, 
respecting the impropriety of the 
Greek phrase in the present passage, 
is not different. — Olim (says Degen) 
legebatur eaveiv'quod Brunck ab Ana- 
creontis eleganti simplicitate alienum 
esse censet, et e versu decimo irrep- 
sisse suspicatur. — The note of Brunck 
himself is, in substance, that the 
reading of the Mss. was Iv ao-deveiv 
€ircA%, and that those, who substituted 
for it — Iv* av Oaveiv eire\9r) — were in er- 
ror, as Baveiv, without the article, was 
not good Greek, in the sense, in which 
they took it. — According to Moebius, 
Baveiv is put for ro Baveiv, as the poets 
sometimes omit the article, as in ode 
2. v. 6. rois opvtois ireTaffOcu, instead of 
ro TrtrafrBai. He also refers to the 
Agamemnon of ./Eschylus, v. 188: 
and then adds : — Sedquum, ubi infini- 
tivus substanlivi munere fungitur, 
idea, vel actio simplex significatur, 
vocabulum Qavaros, quippe dc persona 
usurpatum, hie expellere dubitavi. 
Neque haec lectio repngnat metro, 
quia Parapeon occurrit in Anacreon- 
teis, ut od. 5. v. 5. — Gail rejects the 
common reading, merely because it is 



unusual: but he quotes an instance 
of the infinitive used as a substantive, 
and that, too, without the article, from 
the Pers. of iEschylus, v. 831. The 
words are — o-cocppoveiv Kexpypevoi for ro 
(raxppoyeiv, which is there put (he says) 
for T7? ffwippovvirri . — La Fosse supposes, 
that, perhaps, the construction may be 
— lv* av eire\6r) Oaveiv, — ut si continge- 
ret mori, — afin que s'il falloit mourir : 
thus making Gaveiv a verb, not a sub- 
stantive, and rendering the article ro 
unnecessary. But, then, there would 
be no meaning in it, as connected 
with the next verse. — Baxter says, that 
Baveiv is put for 9avaros, just as ro fyv 
is put for fwTj. — Fischer refers to ode 
2. v. 6. already noticed ; and to v. 599. 
of the GEdip. Colon, of Sophocles. — 
Barnes censures Faber and Mad. Da- 
cier for not attending to the authority 
of Homer, or for not considering, that 
the article used with Iftv, in the 2d 
verse, may be understood as repeated 
here. The passage in Homer, which 
he refers to, is in II. k. v. 173. H paXa. 
\vypos o\edpo? Ax<uois, ye fiicevai. He 
also refers to verses 10. and 12. of the 
present ode for infinitives used sub- 
stantively without the article: and 
to ode 24. v. 7 : ode 32. v. 3 : ode 46. 
v. 2. and v. 4: — and then quotes a 
similar phrase from Spenser : 

" For not, to have been dipt in Lethe 
lake 

Could save the sop of Thetis from 
to die." 
Fischer considers evexeri in the present 
verse a very happy expression, like 
emffraOets, in ode 3. v. 6: — for those 
(says he) are said €7r€pxeo-0cu, who come 
on ns unexpectedly, — qui superveniunt, 
aliosque imprudentes opprimunt. See 
Theocritus: Idyl. 4. v. 60: Idyl. 27. v. 
56. He adds : — mors vcro semper venit 



XXIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



175 



My heart from pleasure I'd withhold, 
And live alone to hoard up gold ; 
That royal bribes, from day to day, 
Might charm the tyrant Death away. 

But, since no treasured heaps have power 
To stay the fate-compelling hour, 

[in] guarding [it], [or, / would constantly watch over it,] in order that 
death, should he approach, may take something, [some of it,] and pass 
by. But, if it is not at all in the power of mortals to purchase life, why 



opinione hominum citius. Vid. Euripid. 
Alcest. v. 669. &c. et JEsop. Fab. 20. 
— Unde odar. 24. v. 7. est irpiv ejxe (pdacy 
to Tekos. 

The commentators, who are so 
fond of disputing " de lana caprina," 
have been very busy on the authority 
of the phrase iV av Qaveiv eireKQy. The 
reading of tV av Qavaros eire\dr}, which 
De Medenbach proposes in his Amoe- 
nitates Literarice, was already hinted 
at by Le Fevre, who seldom suggests 
any thing worth notice. (Moore.) 
Mr. Moore is too severe upon Faber, 
whose conjectures are often judicious, 
and generally ingenious. 

5. 'lv'—irape\6w. The meaning is, 
ut prceteriret, neque me attingeret ; efie 
being understood. 

6. In place of the common reading, 
which will be found in the text, Brunck 
has et 5' ov n irov irptaaQat, and is follow- 
ed by Degen, Mosbius, Born, and 
Gail. — Brunck condemns the com- 
mon reading, which is that of Stephens, 
as well as — et 8' ow fx-rj to irptaaQai, the 
reading of the Mss. In support of 
his emendation he quotes from Hesiod. 
(Epywv 92.) Ovtws ov ti irov effTt Aios voov 
eipkeaaQat. Pauw dislikes the ro itptaa- 
6cu of the common editions, and Gail 
thinks justly, on account of the repe- 
tition of to in the following verse, and 
because eveaTi to irpiacrdai is not good 
Greek. Pauw proposes to read et 8' 
ovUe ti irptaadat — si nullo modo, nulla ra- 
tione. Ovde ti, he remarks, eleganter 
significat Greece, et perquam apposi- 
tum est hie. — Pauw condemns those 
who proposed ovSe™, instead of ovbe to, 



as the better reading. — The common 
reading (says Greene) has been in- 
sufficiently changed into ovdeirw. The 
meaning of the passage requires ovUafin. 
Dele to in the original verse. — Fischer 
considers the conjecture of Pauw as 
an elegant one, but unnecessary, as 
the common reading affords a good 
meaning, and is not, at all, inconsis- 
tent with the genius of the Greek lan- 
guage. For, why may we not (says 
he) be allowed to say — evectTi Bvtjtois to 
irpiao-6cu, &c. — mortalibus est potestas et 
facultas redimendi vitam ? This he 
thinks far better than to say— eveo-Tt, 
hoc est el-ecm, Ovijtois irpiaadai to £rjv. 
The meaning, he says, is — Si autem 
mortales nee auro nee pecunia, cui ta- 
men omnia parent, nedum aliis muneri- 
bus, redimere vitam possunt. — Moebius 
thinks Fischer's interpretation — mor- 
talibus est potestas redimendi vitam — 
more inconsistent with Anacreontic 
simplicity, than eveo-Tt (hoc est e|e<rn) 
6p7itois vpiaaQat, — licet mortalibus vitam 
redimere. He continues : — Hue acce- 
dit, quod, — Tovpiao-Qai to $ipv— molesti 
quid habet. Itaque cum Pauwio le- 
gendum ovde ti, nullo omnino modo ; 
vel, cum Brunckio, ov ti irov, quod re- 
cepi. — The ov ti irov of Brunck means, 
neutiquam. — The ovde of the common 
editions is badly translated neque (says 
Trapp) ; but ought to be — ne minime 
quidem : he adds — ovde sometimes is 
equivalent to ov8e ypv. 

7. Here to fyv is put for frn, vita : 
and eveo-ri means — licet, penes me est. 
Hesychius explains eveaTiv by eleariv. 
—Instead of the words, which follow 



176 



THE ODES 



Code 



Tl TtcCl fJU0C7'/}V (TTBVoi^CO', 

T/ scou yoovg irgoTrefAvot) ; 
Ocxv&iv ya,g tl irewgarut, 10 

T; X^vcrog atpeXii [At ; 
'E^o; yzvoiro viveiv, 
UiovTi tY oivov qlvv, 
E^o7? (fiiXoig crvvCivoLf 
'Ev y aTraXoucri zoiTixig 15 

TgXs7i> rciv *A(p^oJ/roti/. 

Qat to $rjv f ti Kai crreva^to jxaTnv\ tl kul irpoir€fnna yoovs ; yap, ei 7re7rpw- 
rai Qaveiv, tl xpvaos totyeXei pe ; TevoiTO efxoi mveiv, 5' ttlovti i\hvv oivov 
ovveivai efiois QiXois' 6' reXeiv Tap Atypohirav ev airaXaiffi koitciis. 



in the next verse, Pauw would have 
us read — rt xP vcros «<£>€\ei fit. — Gail pre- 
fers the common reading, as Brunck 
does : " If it is not at all in the power- of 
mortals to purchase one day, why should 
I incessantly lament and sigh V Gail 
sees no incoherence, nor inconsistency, 
in the two members of this sentence. 
I agree with Gail, that there is none. 

9. The meaning of yoovs -npoirefiireiv 
is — lamentis vacare, lamentari, lamenta 
mittere. See Homer's Odys. a. v. 242, 
&c. — Homer has also, as well as Ana- 
creon, joined arevay/xovs and yoovs. — Kai 
(says Fischer) means — adeo, not — 
igitur, in the present verse. 

10. 11. Bothe rejects both these ver- 
ses as spurious, though he has not, as 
Degen remarks, proved them super- 
fluous. — Moebius also condemns Bothe 
for rejecting them ; but agrees witli 
Pauw in thinking, that the order of 
the verses should be changed, so that 



v. 11, should be first; verse 10. se- 
cond ; verse 8. third; and v. 9. fourth. 
Tleirpwrai means — -fato decretum est: 
or, as Fischer has it, — si tnors est 
fatalis: si fata volunt, jubentque me mo- 
ri.— Barnes remarks, that — Qaveiv — is 
here put manifestly for — to Oavav. 
See Horat. od. 1. 2. od. 13. in initio 

12.13. Pauw and Gail think, that— 
iriovTL 6° oivov Tjdvv, in the 13th verse, is 
quite redundant after invsiv, in the 
preceding. I should be sorry to agree 
with such commentators, at least in 
the present instance. 

14. 3>i\oi sunt hie pueri et paella, 
(Born.) *t/\ots — accipe de traihiKois et 
epafxevois, qui alibi etiam eraipot appel- 
lantur. Sic Iegitur apud Platon. Sym- 
pos. 10. (Fischer.) 

14. This communion of friendship, 
which sweetened the bowl of Ana- 
creon, has not been forgotten by the 
author of the following scholium, 



XXIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



177 



Insensate why should I complain, 
And render life's short blessings vain ? 

I ask but for the generous bowl, 
With friends, whose converse glads the soul : 
And, that on downy beds the charms 
Of my sweet girl may bless my arms. 

therefore do I [or, should 1] sigh in vain ? Why therefore do I [or, should 
I] send [or, pour] forth lamentations ? For, if it be decreed by fate [for 
me] to die, of what use is gold to me? Let it be my lot to drink, and, 
[while] drinking delicious wine, to be in company with my friends : and 
to accomplish [the work of] love, on soft [or, downy] beds. 



where the blessings of life are enume- 
rated with proverbial simplicity; — 
'Yyiaiveiv /xev apLcrrov avSpi QvriTcp. 
Aevrepov Se, koKov (pvT\v yevecrOai. 
To rpiTov 8e, Tr\ovretv aSoAws. 
Kai to rerapov, avvt\$av fxera twv fyihwv. 
Thus translated by Mr. Moore : 
Of mortal blessings here, the first is 

health ; 
And next, those charms by which 

the eye we move : 
The third is wealth, unwounding, 

guiltless wealth; 
And then, an intercourse with those 
we love. 
The following is given in another 
scholium : 

2w pot iriu€ } avvTifSa, 
"Swepa, ffvcrT€<pav7](popii' 
"Zvv fxoi fiatvo/xeu^} /j.cuveo t 
'SvcrauHppovsi croxppoui. 
15. Moebius reads— evt & aira.Xai<n 
Koirats : and says — recepi Hermanni 
oonjecturam, quae ad similitudinem 



vulgatae lectionis maxime accedit. — 
Born says, that airaXaicnv is put for 
fiaKoKMffiv. (see od. 22. v. 3. 4.) ana 
that Konat pLaAaicai are the p-vpartvat repei- 
vai, and Xwrivai iroiai of the 4th ode, 
v. 1.2. Kon-q means — cubite, lectus. 

16. Bafnes reads, Ionice, tt\v A<ppo- 
5irr}v. The meaning is — vacare veneri, 
as of re\eip KvdrjpTjv, in the first Frag- 
ment of our poet, v. 23. — It is a hymn 
to Apollo. Theocritus, Epigr. 4. v. 
4. has Kvirptios epya reXeiv ; and Laer- 
tius, (6, 69.) voieiv to, A^poSirrjs. The 
meaning of these phrases may be seen 
in Theocritus, Idyl. 2. v. 140. &c— 
Bothe reads ru? for tcw, first proposed 
by Scaliger : but this emendation is 
rejected by Barnes, Moebius, and De- 
gen. — Optat Poeta vitam facilem; una 
cum amicis potare, molliter cubare, et 
veneris legitimae usum. TeAeiP ra deov 
et reXw ra Kara Qgov dicitur pro — Deutn 
aliquem rite colere. (Barnes.) 



Amc. 



178 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



KA. 



EH EATTON. 

'Erg/i^ figorog \riyj)Yiv 
B/oroy <rgi(3ov odeveiv, 
Xgovov, ov vrctgtj'hllov, \yvm' 
K Ov y %yu igafjuetv, ovk oidcc. 

Tj7T€tbrj ere-^dnv (3poTos bheveiv rpifiov fiiorov, eyvtov ypovov, bv iraprjKBov' 
6' ovk oiba, bv eyjo bpafxeiv. Qpoi'Tibes, fxeQere fie' eario fxnhev fxoi kql 



According to Faber's opinion, this 
ode was not written by Anacreon. 
His principal reason for so thinking" 
is the irregularity of the metre. His 
own words are: — Neqiie Anacreontis 
est hoc odarium. Rationes adde- 
rem, nisi res ipsa vociferaretur. Om- 
nia sunt dissoluta, omnia numeris 
carent, nonnulli versus sunt politici ; 
(ita dicuntur versus, in quibus numerus 
syllabarum observatur, non autem modus 
et ratio quantitatis .) Brunck and 
Moebius, and Pauw also, seem to be 
of the same opinion. — Hujus odarii 
versus (says Brunck) non sunt Ana- 
creontei, sed politici plerique. Metri- 
carum legum plane rudis fuit auctor. 
— The remark of Moebius is similar: 
Haeo cantiuncula profecta est ab ho- 
mine metri et prosodiae prorsus igna- 
ro. — Barnes considers the ode genuine, 
and, by various emendations, endea- 
vours to remove its defects. — Baxter 
censures alike the rejection of it by 
Faber, and the corrections of Barnes: 
— Facetissimum hoc odarium, quod 
non intelligerent, Faber repudiavit, 
et Barnesius interpolando fa-davit. 
Modo vero lascivit Anacreon in me- 
tris, tanquam ev "XarvpiKri Mi/xrja-fi, 

Nam irridct metum mortis et caeteras 
vitse curas. — " Le Fevre's delicacy in 
esteeming this ode spurious, on ac- 
count of the inequality of the mea- 
sure, cannot be submitted to. An 



admirer of Anacreon will ask, whether 
the poet has laboured his metre to 
exactness in any of his pieces ; and 
the answer may be readily given." 
(Greene.) The remark of Fischer, 
respecting the metrical irregularities 
of the present piece, is, I think, very 
just: — Caeterum auctor odarii ipse 
numerasse tantum syllabas versus cu- 
jusque, neglectis legibus metricis, vi- 
detur; ita ut opera, quam viri docti 
posueruntin versibns carminis ad nu- 
meros legitimos revocandis, frustra 
consumta omnis existimanda sit. — 
With respect to the authenticity of 
the ode, my opinion corresponds with 
that of La Fosse, who, notwithstand- 
ing its metrical irregularities, con- 
siders it Anacreon's : — II est vrai, que 
la mesure des vers de cette ode est 
tres irreguliere: mais le gC'nie d'Ana- 
creon y paroit tout entier, et e'est as- 
sez pour faire croire qu'elle est de 
Iui. — According to Born, the argu- 
ment is: — vitce suninia brevis et incerta 
jubet, ut liberi curis genio indulgeamus. 
— Degen bids us compare with this 
ode the 5th of Bion's Idyl, and an 
Epigram of Palladia, or Rufinus, in 
Zeune's Animadversions, &c. p. 57. 

1. For €7rej57j Barnes reads eirciy, on 
Homer's authority ; and correctly, as 
Trapp thinks. Barnes also reads y' 
before ercxOw, to make the metre cor- 
rect. — Moebius reads rex^W, and says: 



XXIV.] 



OF ANACltEON. 



179 



ODE XXIV. 



ON HIMSELF. 



Sprung, as I am, of human seed, 
And for life's little race decreed, 
The way I've come alone I know, 
Unconscious of the way I go : 

Since I was born a mortal to travel the road of life, I know the time, 
which 1 have passed over, [which I have travelled]; but do not know 
[that] which I have [ytt] to travel. Away from me, [then,] [or farewell, 



— Nam augmenti omissio etiam in 
Atticis poetis nonnunquam ferenda 
est, atque hie imprimis locum habet, 
quum auctor hujus carminis Ana- 
creontem, poetam lonicum, imitatus 
fuisse censendus est. Sic in Odyss. 
8. v. 11. <pvyov, more lonum, pro e<puyov. 
— Versus est epitritus tertius, ut od. 
39. v. 15. — Ceterum Vossius conten- 
dit, brevem syllabam exitui Ionici 
posse adjungi : cui quidem rei valde 
adsentior, licet pauca hujus licentire 
reperias vestigia. The meaning of 
eireiZrj is — quoniam, siquidem, propterea 
quod: and fSporos means — mortalis, or 
homo. 

2. The meaning is — ut vita viam 
irem, that is — ut viverem. The infini- 
tive bSeveiv depends on the words ware, 
or ws understood ; or on irpos to. In La- 
tin, as well as in Greek, life (vita) is 
compared often to a road, or a jour- 
ney (via). Potest enim quidquam esse 
absurdius. quam, quo minus vice re.stat, 
eo plus viatici qucerere ? (Cicer. Cat. 
Maj. 18.) Bothe reads iroXcveiv, with- 
out giving an) reason for the change ; 
arid is censured lor it, by Motrbius and 
Degen. — Mu-hius recommends this 
order — rpifiov jSiotov bSeveiv : ut sit dac- 
tylus cum trochaeo. 

3. I have here followed the reading 
of the Mss. — Brunck and others read 
Xpouov eyvwv, bv irapi]\Qov, to correct the 
metre. — Barnes has XP 0V0V * ^ irapyMev, 



eyvcov ; which Trapp approves of: Rec- 
tius forsan, (says he) certe iiovaiKoare- 
pov.~lt may be also read, says Barnes, 
Xpovov eiBov, bv irapr]\dov : or xP QV0V i &v 
Trapi)\eov, eyvwv : but he thinks his own 
emendation the best, (6s irapnxeev,) 
since — Aptius certe dicitur xp° v °s *&• 
peXOeiv, quam aliquis XP QV0V irapeKdeiv. 
— Moebius reads — dpopov eyviav, 6v ira- 
pyf\eov ) thinking his conjecture well 
supported by the words vapriK6ov and 
Spafxeiv. He adds — vitas comparatio 
cum cursu, vel via, notissima est. — 
Pauw blames the author (perhaps, as 
Gail has remarked, with too much 
severity,) for passing from the idea of 
a road, or a journey, (rpifiov,) to that of 
time, (xpovov,) and supposes he may 
have written bdevcav, which would re- 
move the objection. Even with this 
alteration, he still adds, that the words, 
irapyxdov and Spa/xeiv, which are proper- 
ly said of a way, or journey, are 
incorrectly applied to time. The 
meaning of the verse is — quamdiu 
vixerem, scio ; or, quod exactum sit 
tempus, scio. 

4. The meaning is — quam (viam) 
adh nc decurmidam habeam.nescio : that 
is — quamdiu futurus sim in vita,nescio. 
r— Transit poeta, (says Fischer) a loco 
et via, ad tempus, quia loco et tempo- 
ri communis est notio spatii. Nam 
recte dicitur -napepx^Oai xp° v °s, atque 
adco xp ov °v *X* lv $p*fAw, ut odar. 56. 



180 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



JSlqtiev fjuoi kou v(j£iv terra. 
Tlfiv Ifjuk (pQa,(rn ro rzXog, 
TIcct%<v, yeXcHa'co, yo^v<roj 
Mstcc rov TtoCKov Avaiov. 



vfxiv. Xlpiv to reXos <j>daarj efxe, 7rcu£w, yeXao-w, yopevow [xera rov koKov 
Avaiov. 



V. 5. &c. TM'Kepov S 5 ovk en 7ro\Aos ySto- 
rov XP 0V0S AeAej7TTot. Et, Antonin. 3, 
10. ra 8e aAAa, ?? j8ej8t«rai, 7j ex> a87)\^> : ubi 
vid. Gataquer. — Barnes reads, nsotSe; 
and leaves out the 5°, before ex«» In 
support of his alteration, he refers to 
ode 15. V. 10. ro 8* avpiov ris ot8e ; but 
this, and most of his emendations of 
this ode are condemned by Trapp. 

5. 6. Bothius reads — fiedere 8e, <ppov- 
rfies, fie. He is approved of by Moe- 
bius, who refers to ode 41. v. 16. 
D'Arnaud and Davis (the former in 
Animadver ,and thelatterap.Ciceron. 
Philosophica,) propose to read (contra 
morem poetae nostrae divisim, says 
Degen) 

Me0eTe fie, (ppovriZes, firfd- 

Ev fJLOl KCLl VfllV 6CTTC0. 

De Pauw proposes two readings — 
fiedere fi\ to <ppovri8es' and — fiedrfre fie 
<ppuvri8es. He also proposes emenda- 
tions of the next verse ; but condemns 
the reading of Davis, thinking it a 
sufficient reason, that, — voces ita di- 
remlae et accisae in his Anacreonticis, 
et quae cum illis connectuntur, extant 
nullibi. — Baxter reads — fiedere fie at 
QpovTiBes, on account of the metre. — 
1 he reading of Barnes, — the most out 
of the way of all, — is, fieOes ovv fie, 
<Ppovri SeivT}. — Greene reads — fiedere fi 
ovv, at (ppovrities, which, he thinks, will 
be sufficient to invalidate at least one 
objection 1o this ode. — Moebius reads 
■ — firjtiev vfitp Ka'fxoi effrw the word koivov 
being understood. He adds — neque 
audiendus Bothius, qui eo-rw glossema 
esse putat. The meaning is — mission 
mefacite, or, valete, cur a, solicitudines, 
agriludines : quid vos ad me ? quid vo- 
bis et mihi commune ? — Tibullus says 
the same thing, (lib, 3. el. 6.) 

he procul durum curce genus, ite la- 
bore*. 



" Hence all ye troubles, vanish into 

air, 
And all the wrinkled family of care." 
( Fawkes.) 
Macedonius (Antholog. b. 1.) con- 
cludes an epigram with these two 
lines — 

Tiqv yap Avanpeovros evi irapairio*eo~<ri <pv- 

Aatrcrctf 
T\ap<paai7\v, 6ri Set <ppovrib°a fir] Karex^v. 
Thus translated by Fawkes: — 

" I like Anacreon's counsel, won- 
drous well, 
To let no troubles in my bosom 

dwell." 
Longepierre quotes an epigram 
here from the Anthologia, on account 
of the similarity of a particular phrase : 
it is by no means Anacreontic, but 
has an interesting simplicity, which 
induced me to paraphrase it, and which 
may atone for its intrusion. 

EAius Kai (Tv Tvxv fieya xatpeTe. rov \i- 

fiev' eupov. 
Ovtiev efxoi x' v/xiv. TJaL^ererovs fier* e/xe. 
Jam portum invent ; spes et fortuna 

valete : 
Sat mihi lusistis — ludite nunc et 

alios. 
"At length to Fortune, and to you, 
Delusive Hope ! a last adieu. 
The charm, that once beguiled, is 

o'er — 
And I have reach'd my destined 

shore ! 
Away, away ; your flattering arts 
May now betray some simpler 

hearts: 
And you will smile at their believ- 

And they shall weep at your de- 
ceiving." (Moore.) 

7. Here Brunck reads ro repfia, for 
ro re\os, and says : — scripserat ro re\os, 
quod, ut poccata alia, intactum reliu- 



XXIY.] 



OF ANACREON. 



181 



Then, anxious Care, a last adieu ! 
My mirthful heart's no home for you. 
Ere fate shall change my day to night, 
I'll court the season of delight ; 
And smile, and dance, and sweetly play, 
With soft Lyseus ever gay. 

then, ye] cares : let me have nothing to do with you : [let there be no 
intercourse between you and me.] Before the end overwhelms me, [before 
death overtakes me,] I will play, I will laugh, I will dance with the beau- 
tiful Bacchus. 



qui poterat. — Gail agrees with Brunck, 
and thinks re\os only an explanation 
of repfia. — D'Arnaud (Animadver. p. 
18.) reads re\arov. — Bothius reads — 
irpiv to re\os (pdaffri fxe, of which Moebius 
approves. — Barnes substitutes retevrriv 
for ro reXos : upon which, as on the 
rest of his alterations of this ode, I 
may say, with Dr. Trapp,— (when re- 
marking on his change of ovk oida, in 
verse 4. into ns oi5e;) — sed cum sensus 
sit melior, juxta vulgarem lectionem, 
et non semper observet Anacreon 
eundem metri tenorem, nihil muto. 
Plurima in sequentibus mutat Bar- 
nesius, versificationis gratia: sed 
mutatis haud opus est, propter 
causam modo allatam. It is but 
right, however, to state, that Trapp 
approves of the reKevrrjv of Barnes: 
recte quidem reAevn^ (Ionice pro 
TeAeuroi/,)cum antealegebatur to tz\o$, 
mori pro Mors, ut ode praecedenti : 
Recte, inquam, si legatur (pOacrv : Ma- 
lim tamen legere — irpiv efie (p9a<rai Te\eu- 
rt\v. — ^Baaeiv means, Antevertere, prce- 
venire, opprimere. — After rep/xa (the 
reading of Brunck, Born, Gail, and 
Degen) we must understand, either 
rov jStov, or rov davarov : for both of 
which modes of filling up the ellipsis 
there are various authorities; namely, 
those of Sophocles, Homer, iElian, 
&c. 

8. 9. The emperor Julian, in an 
epitaph, which he composed on Ana- 
creon, makes him repeat the doctrine 
of the present lines, after he had been 
dead — 



TloWaKi fieu to6° aeiffa, Kat etc rvfxficp Se 

$07]a , cn' 
Uivere, irpiv ravrriv afjupifiaXrjffd* koviv. 
Fawkes translates them thus : — 
What oft alive I sung, now dead I 

cry, 
Loud from the tomb—" Drink, mor- 
tals, ere you die" 
Or thus by Mr. Moore :— 

" This lesson oft in life I sung, 
And, from my grave, I still shall 
cry, 
Drink, mortal, drink, while time is 
young, 
Ere death has made thee cold 
as I." 
According to Barnes, the poet of Sar- 
danapalus seems to sing the same 
doctrine — Eo-0t€, mvz, 7rofe: on which 
he refers to Johannes Gregorius de 
Assyria Monarchia, p. 243. — Barnes 
adds : — cum tamen, si recte accipias, 
nihil aliud dicit pius et sobrius auctor, 
quam quod dixerat regum sapientis- 
simus, Ecclesiast. c. 2. v. 24. and c. 
11. v. 9. He even thinks, that the 
words of St. Paul, if they be under- 
stood, cum grano salis, may be taken 
in a good sense — " Let us eat and 
drink ; for to-morrow we die" Tlaifeiv 
means — ludere (more puerorum pro- 
prie); deinde omnino— ludere, se ob~ 
lectare. Te\a.v means — ridere, but, at 
present, jocari: and x°P ev€lv is — choros 
ducere, saltare. — Barnes, after the 9th 
verse, adds the following, from the 
6th ode, as a conclusion ; but enclosed 
in brackets : — [Mctcc ttjskoAtjs Kvdnprjs.] 
an addition approved of by Zeune. 



182 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



KE. 

EH EATTON. 
' Orocv vivoo rov otvov, 

T/ (jloi novcov, ri pot yow, 

T/ [AOt (JUi\Zl [ABglftvZv ; 

@ocvs7v fAS h7, k£,v {Ay 6e\a. 5 

T/ Se rov (2iov irXavufAOii ; 

*Orav 7Tiv(») rov otvov, at fiepifjivai evhovfftv. Tt peXet jjloi irovwv, ri pot you)v f 
rt fxoi /xepifjiviov ; Aei fxe daveiv, Kq.v fir) Oe\u). Ae ri ifXavtopai rov fiwv ; 



Brunck and Moebius do not consi- 
der the present ode as written by 
Anacreon. — Anacreontis non est hoc 
odarion (says the former). — Bothe 
seems to think it genuine. — Alluding 
to his opinion, Moebius says: — Carmen 
hoc, etsi Anacreontem non agnoscit 
auctorem, tamen Bothius ei videtur 
tribuisse, quia versus 7. 8. 9. 10. textu 
ejicit propterea, quod ad imitationem 
aliorum hujus operis locorum, ipsiusque 
prcesentis odarii conficti esse videantur. 
Haec fere sunt hujus viri verba, cujus 
temerariam et vagam crisin quis non 
vituperet? — Degen tells us to compare 
the present ode with the 11th poem 
of Bacchylides, in Brunck's Analect. 
Vet. Poet vol. 1. p. 151 : with the 
22d ode of the 3d book of Horace : 
and with the Ars Amor, of Ovid, lib. 
1. v. 237. &c. The argument, in the 
words of Born, is — vino pelluntur 
curce. — Faber does not think this ode 
was written by Anacreon. 

1. Uipu is the leading of the 
Mss. ; but Barnes substituted ma>, to 
complete the verse, or the metre. Uiu 
is used in ode 39, and in several other 
places, by Anacreon himself. — Barnes 
is followed by Brunck, Born, Degen, 
Pauw, and Gail. — Of mva Brunck says 
— quod ab auctore prosodiae ct metri 
ignaro scriptum esse possit.— Fischer 
thinks -rnvu a proper reading: his words 
are : — res ipsa requirere videtur aoris- 



tum,ut od. 26. v. 1: od. 39. v. 1 : od. 
52. v. 1 1. At quum brav mvu idem sit, 
quod ore mou-ar quum fut. continuatio- 
nem actionis exprimat : nee lectio 
brav irivca repudiari ullo modo potest ; 
praesertim ob vers. 9. Et nee hujus 
odarii auctorem facile apparetomnino 
servasse leges metricas. — Fischerus 
(says Moebius) defendit irivco, quoniam 
urav irivw continuationem actionis ex- 
primit. Recte, at videtur. Neque 
tamen repugnat aoristus, qui consue- 
tudinem actionis signiticat. 

2. The meaning is — dormiunt, quies- 
cunt, cessant, non amplius vexant et ur- 
gent solicitudines, curce anxice et edaces. 
(See ode 24. v. 5.) Horace (od. I. 
2. od. 11.) has — Dissipat Evius curas 
edaces. 

f Th* enlivening god will sordid 

care refine." 
And again, (lib. 1. od. 18.) 

Siccis omnia 7iam dura deus propo- 

suit : neque 
Mordaces aliter diffugiunt solicitu- 

dines. 
Nor does Horace, on any other ac- 
count, apply the word libera to wine, 
but because it frees the mind from 
anxiety and care, and renders it easy 
and cheerful. — See his Art of Poetry, 
v. 85. 

3. What 1 have given in the text is 
the reading of the Vat. Manuscript, 
though not metrically correct. — Bax- 



XXV.] 



OF ANACREON. 



183 



ODE XXV. 
ON HIMSELF. 

Whene'er I drain the social bowl, 

'Tis all a sun-shine of the soul : 

For why should thought on joy intrude ? 

Or what's to me solicitude ? 

Whene'er Death calls, I must obey : 

From life's smooth path why should I stray ? 

While I am drinking wine, [my] cares are at rest. What have I to do 
with toils [or, afflictions]', what have I [to do] with lamentations; what 
have I [to do] with cares [or, solicitudes] ? I must die, even though I do 
not wish [it]. And why do I go astray in [the journey o/]life ? [or, why 
do I suffer business, or cares, to withdraw me from the enjoyments of 



ter reads — n fioi irovwv, n iioxOw > sub- 
stituting noxQw for fjioi yowis, and very 
judiciously, in the opinion of Barnes : 
who, however, as irovwv and fiox^u 
mean the same thing, reads— n fxoi 
low, n fioxQw ; thus rendering the 
verse, as he thinks, quite pure and 
correct. — Trapp adopts the reading of 
Barnes ; — and Bothe adopts fxox^v. 
— D'Arnaud proposed to read — n fioi 
ttovwv, n yowv pot; but is condemned 
by Brunck, who approves of the read- 
ing of the Vat. Ms. — Mcebius reads 
— rt irovwv, Tt yoow /aoi; and Born adopts 
that of D'Arnaud. — Degen follows 
the Vat. Ms. — According to Greene, 
Baxter and Barnes have given them- 
selves unnecessary trouble about the 
text, that the verse may be shewn 
in perfect purity : but it is sufficient 
sense, (he thinks,) as it stands; and, 
therefore, requires no alteration. — 
This, too, is the opinion of Fischer, 
whose words are — Mo%0ot scilicet nas- 
cuntur e irovois, ut 7001 ; ita ut miran- 
dum non sit, eos ssspe conjungi. Unde 
poetam7oa»> scripsisse contenditRhoe- 
rius Ferr. Daventrienss. p. 93: sed 
scripturam noxQw tuitus est Horreus, 
Observat. ad Herodot. p. 61. Conf. 



Arnald. Animadverss. p. 19, &c. At 
nee mihi Baxterus videtur debuisse 
attingere lectionem Stephani et codi- 
cis Vaticani. — Gail follows the emen- 
dation of D'Arnaud. — Uovos dicitur de 
labore, qui corpus adficit et lassumfacit. 
Tlovoi sunt affiictiones animi et dolores. 
Toos est lamentum. (Born.) 

5. The reading of the Vat. Ms. is 
that, which will be found in the text. 
It has been retained by Brunck, De- 
gen, and others, as preferable to all 
the proposed conjectural emendations. 
— Instead of icav m 6e\co, Baxter reads 
KaKopra, which Trapp prefers to that of 
Barnes — Qavoifu kolv /xeArja-as: and of 
which he properly says— quam ipse 
totam absque ulla auctoritate com- 
mentus est. — Davis proposed — ko.v m 
0e\u Qaveiv Set: upon which Moebius 
remarks — non male; nam, hoc modo, 
levissima verborum transpositione, re- 
stituta videri potest lectio Cod. Vati- 
cani. — Bothe reads— Oavecv fie Set, kolv 
fxeWco; — and Bodoni proposes — 6aveiv 
fie Set, kolv ov \w. — Though Degen fol- 
lows Brunck and the Vat. Ms. in his 
third edition, yet, in the 2d, he gave — 
Kav fioi /xe\ri, davciv Set : — which Born 
condemns ; approving more of the 



184 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



TlioofAiy ovv rov civov, 
Tov rov jcuXou Avoctov. 
^vv too 5s vriveiv 7)(toi$ 



10 



Ovv iri<i)jj.ep tov oivov, tov tov koKov Avaiov. 
fiepi/jivai evhovaiv. 



Ae, ovv rw fjfjias wiveiv, at 



conjecture of Pauw, who supposed, 
that the lines were transposed through 
a mistake of the transcriber, and that 
verse 6 ought to precede v. 5.— Greene 
sees no reason for altering the com- 
mon reading of v. 5. as it makes good 
sense; and, therefore, rejects the cor- 
rections of Baxter and Barnes. — Fis- 
cher also follows the common reading, 
and condemns that of Baxter: — Neque 
vero mihi Baxterus videbatur scriptu- 
ram, nav ixrj 0eA«, mutare debuisse: 
nam, et numerosior sic existit versus, 
neque poeta ipse leges metricas ita 
secjui voluisse videtur, quin versibus 
dimetricis iambicis catalecticis immis- 
ceri versum hujus generis acatalecti- 
cum posse, invitatu sententia3, puta- 
rit : ut v. 3. 

6. Barnes would exclude the 5e from 
this verse ; and adds — irXavufiai, med. 
vocis pro irAauo). — fiiov TrXavu/xai, — quo- 
niam, qui curis minium distinentur, 
defraudant genium snum. — The word 
Kara, or ava, is here understood before 
fiiov, by a most common ellipsis, says 
Pauw, and meaning — cur ego in vita 
erro ? Degen gives— decipere se circa 
vitam, the meaning being — vitae volup- 
tatibus non frui ita, uti non tantum 



hilaritatis, sed etiam sapientiae studio- 
sum decet. — Bom's interpretation is 
as follows : irXavav proprie est — a recta 
via abducere, hoc est, errare facere: 
irXavacrQai est pati se a via abduci, hoc 
est, vagari. Sed — irXavacQai tov fiiov est 
vitam curis, negotiis, laboribus consu- 
mers — Trapp, alluding to the interpre- 
tation of Barnes — vitam decipio et er- 
rare facio — adds : atque forsan subin- 
telligitur Kara : erro quoad vitam ; i. e. 
errans vivo. — Hoc loco (says Fischer) 
irXavaadai dicitur is, qui negotiis multis 
et curis distinetur. Et Dacieriajam, 
atque Pauus docuere, accusativum, 
tov fiiov, pendere a praepositione /caro, 
vel ava. — La Fosse takes the meaning 
to be — Pourquoi employer tristement 
le temps que fai a vivre, a chercher 
des detours inutiles pour m'en iloigner 
et Veviter ? — And Mad. Dacier gives 
it thus : Pourquoi done m"egarer dans 
celte vie ? — or, Pourquoi m' eloigner si 
fort du chemin que Von doit tenir dans 
cette vie ? 

8. Bacchus was considered as the 
author, inventor, and giver of wine : 
hence, in ode 27. v. 4. he is called 
IxedvSayras. But, in the present passage, 
he is properly styled Avaios, by the 



XXV.] 



OF ANACREON. 



185 



Great Bacchus every trouble cures; 
Then drink as long as life endures. 
For, whilst we drain the rosy bowl, 
'Tis all a sun-shine of the soul ! 

life ?] Therefore let us drink wine, the [wine] of the beautiful Bacchus. 
— For, in our drinking, [or, while we are drinking, our] cares [anxieties, 
or, solicitudes] are at rest. 



poet, who says, that cares and anxie- 
ties are dissipated by wine. See ode 
27. v. 2 : and Hor. Epod. 9. v. 37, 
&c. 

9. For the common reading here, 
Scaliger substituted <rw ry ineiv yap 
Tinas, which, as Barnes thinks, does 
away with the necessity of repeating 
the first line of the ode here, as re- 
commended by Stephens. The words 
of Stephens are : Fortasse primus 
versus odes locohujus repetendus est, 
ut vides repetitum esse secundum : 
nam sunt et alias odae, in quibus duo 
primi versus in fine etiam repetuntur. 
— Greene does not think it necessary 
to alter the verse, on account of any 
metrical irregularity, as it makes 
sense ; though he admits, that the 
litjle amendment of Scaliger is not 
inelegant. — Trapp adopts Scaliger's 
emendation; and Pauw censures the 
proposal of Stephens, with too much 
levity: nor does the inconsistency, 
which he supposes, exist in repeating 
the first line, after he had already said 
— Tta>nt€j/ ovu tov owovy in the seventh. 



There is no inconsistency in the poet's 
saying to his- companions — " Let us 
drink wine ; for, when 1 drink, I am 
free from care." The meaning of the 
words— ffvv rep 5e -kwsiv, is — bibendo 
autem. 

10. Pauw proposes to read euSaxriv : 
an alteration, which he considers pal- 
pably just, and which, had it occurred 
to Stephens, he thinks, would have 
prevented his (as he calls it) foolish 
emendation. — Gail does not consider 
Pauw's alteration at all necessary ; the 
meaning being quite as good without 
it. — Bothe rejected the four last ver- 
ses of the present ode altogether: on 
which Degen remarks ; Sine justa 
causa hos versus Bothe ejecit, et am- 
putatione tarn violenta, pra?sertim 
duorum ultimorum versiculorum, si- 
mul odarium pulcherrima parte ct 
quasi vita privavit. — Ovid, in two 
lines, gives the substance of this ode: 

Vina parant animos, faciuntque calo- 
ribm aptos : 

Cura fugit, multo dilnitwqae mero, 



Anaer, 



2 A 



136 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



K5*. 



EI2 EATTON. 



"O 



7dV 



Ba 



XX°$ 



Si(T 



i\6n, 



JLvdovnv cci [AegifAwr 
Aozaiv 5' s%eiv to, Kgoirov, 
OgXw TtcCkwq asiSstv' 
*Kt(T(rocr7e(p7)g i\ Ttiiput, 5 

'Orav 6 Ba^ os eiaeXdy, al peptpvai evhovatv' h\ hoawv ej(etv tcl Kpoiaov, 
de\u) aeibeiv naXus' be Keipat Kttraoore^s, £' Trara) anavTa dvpto. 'OttXi£', 



Faber and Brunck look upon this 
ode, as written by somebody different 
from Anacreon. — Mosbius considers 
it a piece of no sort of merit. His 
own words are : Hoc carmen nullius 
fere pretii est. — And Pauw looks upon 
the author, whoever he was, as no 
elegant writer. — According to the re- 
mark of Longepierre, this ode is in 
the same style as the two that pre- 
cede, and the one that follows it. 
There is a fragment of Bacchylides, 
which has a great resemblance to 
these four odes, but chiefly to the pre- 
sent. It is as follows : — 

YKvKti avayKt] ffevofxeva kvXikwv 

@a\irr}<rt Ovfiov Kvirpidos' 

EXiris 8' aOvao-ei (ppevas 

Ava/JLiyvvfieva Aiovvtriouri Swpois, 

AvSpaai 8' viporaTtp 

Uffinei fieptfjLvas. 

Autos fxev irotew 

K07]8e/tii>oj> Auei, 

Uaai 8' avOpcoiroiS 

Movopxi?o'e" / Sonet. 

Xpvatp 8', eXetpavri re 

Mapfiaipovaiv oikou 

Hvpocpopoi 8e kot' aiyXrjevra 

Nrjes ayovaiv air' Aiyxmrov 

Meytarrov irhovrov, 

*&s irivovros tpfiaivet Map. 
Thus translated by Fawkes : — 
" When the rosy bowl we drain, 
Gentle Love begins to reign : 
Hope, to human hearts benign, 



Mingles in the friendly wine, 
And, with pleasing visions fair. 
Sweetly dissipates our care. 
Warm with wine we win renown, 
Conquer hosts, or storm a town ; 
Reign the mighty lords of all, 
And, in fancy, rule the ball : 
Then our villas charm the sight, 
All with gold and ivory bright : 
Ships, with corn from Egypt, come, 
Bearing foreign treasures home : 
Thus each bliss, that fills the soul, 
Luxuriant rises from the bowl !" 
1. Baxter reads eaeXOri : on which 
Brunck remarks: Baxterus edidit 
€<re\6ri, quod perinde est : neutra enim 
ratione legitimus versus existit. — The 
reading of Barnes, who is followed 
by Trapp, is — or eis fie Bokxos e\&p : 
and that of Scaliger is — brm> eis fie 
BaKxoscXfh), which Barnes likes, though 
he prefers oV to oVov. — Mcebins says : 
Lege cum Herman no — brav & Boucxos 
6i<reA.(fy, ut sit versus Hegemocreticus. 
— Pauw, by what he denominates an 
easy and plain conjecture (conjectura 
facili et plana) proposes — brav fi b Bair- 
xos eo-eAfty, as a better reading, because 
the common one is ambiguous. The 
meaning of this verse is — qvando vinum 
bibo : and the argument ol the ode is — 
vino curis soluti beamur. (Born.) 

3. Croesus, king of Lydia, was co- 
temporary with Anacreon, and the 



XXVI.] 



OF ANACREON, 



187 



ODE XXVI. 
ON HIMSELF. 

When Bacchus triumphs in my breast, 
No saucy cares my peace molest : 
In thought, as rich as Lydia's king, 
Some frolic air entranced I sing ; 
And here, with ivy-garlands gay, * 
Recline and spurn the world away. 

When Bacchus enters [me], [or, approaches me,] [or, when I drink wine,] 
cares are at rest : [or, I feel no anxiety, or solicitude:] and, imagining 
[myself] to have the [wealth] of Croesus, [or, thinking myself as rich as 
Croesus,] I wish to sing sweetly : [or, / am accustomed to sing, fyc] 
And I lie down, [J recline myself ,] crowned with ivy; and trample 



richest monarch of his time. His 
wealth is a known proverb : Ovid 
asks — Divitis audita est cut non opu- 
lentia Crcesi 2 (A.) Sardis was the 
residence of this king, who was the 
descendant and successor of Gyges. 
(B.) Before Kpoiaov, the word XPV- 
fiara is understood. The meaning 
is — videor mihi pradives esse ; or — vi- 
deor mihi esse longe ditissimus. 

4. Optandum esset, (says Degen,) 
ut membranae exhiberent lectionem 
0€ov koXov t aetSw, quam Bolhe ex in- 
genio recepit. — This emendation is as 
decidedly condemned by Mcebius : — 
Temere Bothius,&c; nam ipse imita- 
tor hujus cantiunculae ita, ut nunc 
scribitur, legisse censeri debet. Vid. 
od. 27. V. 10. irakiv OeXw xopeveiv. Ad 
hoc 6eA<o hie significare videtur, soleo, 
possum ; ut apud Pindar. Nem. 10. v. 
175. Sevdpea ovk eOeXet cpepeiv avQos. Sed 
ad hanc rem exemplis non opus est. 
The meaning of the present verse 
is — volo dulce, suave canere : hoc est 
(says Born) delector hymnis suavibus. 

5. Virgil says: 

Pastores, hedera crescentem ornate 
po'etam. 



" With ivy-wreaths your youthful 
poet crown." 
And Servius remarks on the passage, 
that poets were crowned with ivy, as 
being consecrated to Bacchus; either 
because they are enthusiasts, like the 
Bacchanals ; or because ivy, being ac 
evergreen, is a symbol of that eter- 
nity, which they acquire by their com- 
positions. Horace says — 

Me doctarum hedera pramia fron- 
tium 

Dis miscent superis. 

"An ivy-crown ennobles me, 

Whose darling joy is poetry." 
The muses also, according to Varro, 
were crowned with ivy : but Plutarch 
tells us, that it was worn as a preser- 
vative against drunkenness. The 
present verse (says Mr. Greene) im- 
plies, that the poet " lies down with a 
chaplet of ivy on his head" He re- 
marks elsewhere, that ivy must ap- 
pear a strange plant for ornament, 
according to modern notions; our 
ivy having far from an agreeable ap- 
pearance. He adds — " But the an- 
cient sort was an evergreen with 
white flowers. Hedera formosior 



188 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Uocra) $ oiirctvra, Gv^w. 
'OffXt^, lyu Jg itlm. 
Og^g ^0/ zvttsXXov, oj itcCi' 
^Izdvovra, ycig yui zs7<rdai 
TIoXv KgCurcov, 7} 6cx,vovrct,. 



10 



h* eyw ttlvu). fi irai, 0epe [xoi KV7re\\ov' yap noXv Kpeiaffov fxe Keiadai fie- 
Qvovtci, -q davovra. 



alba is mentioned in a complimentary 
way by Virgil, and applied to a wo- 
man." — Hederam vero (says Barnes) 
sacram esse Baccho constat, quia 
ut ille juvenis semper, ita ha?c sem- 
per viret; vel quia ita haec omnia, 
sicut ille mentes hominum, alligat. 
Keifiai is well applied to one who lies 
drunk : stratus jaceo. 

u The ivy (says Montfaucon) was 
consecrated to Bacchus, because he 
formerly lay hid under that tree ; or, 
as others will have it, because its leaves 
resemble those of the vine," Other 
reasons for its consecration, and its 
use in garlands at banquets, may be 
seen in Longepierre, &c. 

6. UaTuv dvficp — is animo calcare, that 
is — to contemn, to despise. Sensus est 
(says Fischer) contemno, despicio, nihi- 
li cestimo omnino omnia. — Mad. Dacier 
gives the meaning of this and the 
preceding verse thus— couronne de 
lierre,je suis couch e par ierre, etje m6- 
prise tout da>i$ mon cceur. — " W hen a 
man, (says Younge) by filthy ebriety, 
has brought himself into a temporary 
palsy, and temporary idiotism ; when 
his limbs cannot support him ; when 
the os sublime lies groveling, like a hog 
upon the ground, and every word he 
can articulate shews the fool ; then he 
becomes the most excellent being 
upon earth! A very natural picture, 
on which Pauw does not make any re- 
mark, though delighted by the preter- 
natural image of a drunken dove." 



7. " I have followed the version of 
H. Stephens. The ode requires it : 
and <57rAi£*€, instead of far\i£ov, an ac- 
tive instead of a passive verb, and vice 
versa, is not uncommon in poetical 
language. We have a parallel to this 
ode, in ode 38. 

'O fxev 6e\<i>v /uiaxea-Oai, — fiaxeaOw, &c. 

" Let those, whom martial glory 
charms, 

Indulge their dangerous choice of 
arms, 

For me, o boy, produce the cup, 
&c." (Younge.) 

Gail agrees with Younge, in the 
meaning of the verse : oir\ii? for dirXtfc, 
the word <re being understood:— ar- 
mez-vous, fous a quiplaisent les combats; 
moijebois. — This, he says, and justly, 
is the true meaning. He adds, that 
Anacreon speaks generally here, and 
does not, as Pauw supposed, address 
himself to some one of his friends, 
who was, at the time, preparing for 
war. — Pauw gives the same meaning 
as Stephens, and explains it well : 
and then justly condemns that of 
Baxter. — According to Degen, the 
meaning is — alii scquantur castra, ego 
bibam: and, to Mcebius — licet sequaris 
castra, ego bibam. — 'OirXifav (he says) 
positum est, ut medium, suppresso 
accusativo patiente ; nam subaudien- 
dum pronomen reciprocum. — Baxter, 
after censuring Stephens, for translat- 
ing — ad arma currat alter, (which, 
after all, is the true meaning,) adds 



XXVI.] 



OF ANACREON. 



189 



Let others seek renown in arms ; 
For me wine's wars have greater charms : 
Then fill the bowl, boy ; fill it high: 
'Tis better drunk, than dead to lie. 

[upon] every thing, in imagination. Arm [yourself], I [for my party 
i&ill] drink. boy, bring me [the] bowl : for, it is much better [for] 
me to lie drunk, than dead. 



these words : — Poeta puerum suum 
alloquitur, jubetque se poculo et cya- 
tho armare, quo humi prosternat he- 
rum suum : quod vel ex voce sequenti, 
xeuxdai, iiquido patet. Et mecum facit 
ipse Barnesius ; nam me dicit merito 
improbare Stephanum. — Though Bax- 
ter and Barnes agree here, which is 
not very often the case with them, 
the}' are both unquestionably wrong ; 
and condemned by the rest of the 
commentators. — Alluding to the opi- 
nions of both, Fischer says: Poeta 
compellat, non puerum miuistratorem, 
sed amicum, aut prsesentem, aut 
etiam absentem ; sic — Tu rixere ; tu 
pugnes : Ego bibam. (Vid. od. 38. v. 
6, &c.) Nam 6-rr\ifav positum est, ut 
medium, ut irvicafa, od. 21. v. 6: 
ita, ut sit arma, vel ferulam capessere : 
Vid. od. 38. v. 5, &c. : atque adeo 
idem quod fiaxe<r6at od. 38. v. 6, &c. — 
Born and Trapp are on the same side. 
The former gives the meaning thus : 
Tu arma capessas et militiam colas, ut 
divitiis potiare ; ego, qui haec omnia 
nihil facio, bibam. See the Animad- 
vers. of Zeune, p. 58, &c. The words of 
Trapp,after quoting Barnes's approba- 
tion of Baxter's interpretation, are as 
follows : — Haec ille. Neque ego minus 
iniror quid Baxtero in mentem vene- 
rit, ut tarn absurda tanta cum confi- 
dent! a temere efFutiret. Alloquitur 
quidem poeta puerum istis verbis, — 



4>ep€ pot, &c. v. 8. : at non sequitur 
eundem alloqui eum versu praeceden- 
ti. Ad sensum vero quod spectat, 
quid magis ridiculum, quam compo- 
tare cum hero servum puerum? Ex 
voce autem, neiadat, quomodo patet, 
velle poetam se a puero sterni? E 
contra, quid elegantius, quam ista 
Antithesis inter bello sterni, et vino 
sterni ? — Quod ait Barnesius — " tunc 
enim, (id est, si sit sensus, quern nos 
amplectimur,) 6tt\i£ov esset," prorsus 
nihil est. Nonne potest subintelligi 
pronomen o-e ? quod quidem necesse 
est fieri, etiam si sua -ipsius interpre- 
tatio admittatur. 'OirAifc (o-e, videli- 
cet) ad ministrandum mihi. Fateor 
oTrAtfw "non ad belli tantum, sed 
cujusvis rei apparatum attinere :" 
at certe ad arma potissimum refertur. 
Et quanto prffistantior est sensus, 
quern nos eligimus ! Armato te (quis- 
quis es, cui bellum arridet,) ad pug- 
nandum ; ego vero armabo me ad ha- 
bendum : 

MeQuovTa yap fie KturQai 

TloAv Kpeiffffov, t\ Qavovra. 

8. Brunck, Degen, Born, and Gail, 
read — <pep' e^oi. Baxter, Barnes, Pauw, 
Mcebius, &c. <pepe not. See ode 38. v. 
8- 1 0. This variety does not affect the 
meaning. 

9. Medvciv est — large bibere, bibere ad 
hilaritatem. (Born.) 



190 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



KZ. 



EIS AIONT20N. 

Toy Aiog o Toctg, o Bccz^og, 

'O Xvtr'iCpguv, o Avociog, 

' Orav etg <Pgsva,g rug Iftoig 

JLltreXfy p,i6vhorcLg, 

Aidourzet [as %ogzveiv. 5 

'Orav 6 RaKyos, 6 irais tov Atos, 6 \vtT«j>p<i)v, 6 Avatos, fiedvhoras eieeXdn eis 
ras e/jias <ppevas t hihaoKei fjie ^opevetv. Ae 6 epacrras ras fiedas e^w teat rt 



This ode, like the preceding, has 
been pronounced, by Faber and 
Brunck, not to be Anacreon's. — Pauw 
appears to have been of the same 
opinion, as well as Mcebius. The 
latter says: Hoc carmen, etsi spurium, 
tamen egregie sententiam exprimit, 
vino amorem prtestantiorem esse. — Fa- 
ber's reason for supposing it not Ana- 
creon's, was its being wholly in the 
Doric dialect ; and its containing ver- 
sus Politicos. He is astonished, that 
persons should formerly have supposed 
such worthless trifles the produc- 
tions of the great Anacreon. — Mad. 
Dacier gives an additional circum- 
stance accounting for her father's 
opinion ; namely, the declaration of 
Suidas, that all the Elegies and all the 
Iambics of Anacreon had been written 
in the Ionic dialect. — * This ode is 
written in the Doric dialect, and, 
from a remark made by Suidas, that 
all the Elegies and Iambics of Ana- 
creon were composed in the Ionic, 
Le Fevre pronounces this piece spu- 
rious. The force of the conjecture 
does not appear sufficiently in the 
reason alleged. The ancients wrote, 
on different occasions, in different 
dialects, though a particular one was 
more constantly employed, which was 
the dialect of their native district, or 
of the place of their usual sojourning. 
We may wonder, that the nicety of 
the French critic did not expunge 
the tenth ode likewise, because there 



is a little smattering of the Doric in 
it. It is observable, that some com- 
mentators change the Doric dialect in 
several lines of the original into the 
Ionic: a manner, in which they have 
likewise treated other odes.'' (Greene.) 
The argument is — Gestientfs Icetitice 
fons uberrimns vinum. (Born.) 

This, the preceding ode, and a few 
others of the same character are mere- 
ly chansons a boire. Most likely 
they were the effusions of the moment 
of conviviality, and were sung, we 
imagine, in Greece: but that inte- 
resting association, by which they al- 
ways recalled the convivial emotions 
that produced them, can be very little 
felt by the most enthusiastic reader; 
and much less by a phlegmatic gram- 
marian, who sees nothing in them but 
dialects and particles. (Moore.) 

1. The common reading, which I 
have given in the text, Bothe has so 
changed as to leave out the tov : or, 
in the words of Moebius — Vulgarem 
lectionem Bothius ita mutavit, ut, ex- 
pulso particulo tov, Aios scriberet et 
BaKx<>s> quod adjectivum ad Avaios re- 
fert: bacchans Lyceus. Sed forte le- 
gend um 6 irais tov Aios, Banxos. 

2. I have given here the reading 
of the Vat. Ms.— Barnes leaves out 
the article 6, before Avaios, to improve 
the metre; for which he is praised by 
Baxter. — Baxter himselfwent farther, 
and left out the comma after \v<ri<ppuv, 
giving the line thus — c O \v<ri<ppwv Auoi- 



XXVII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



191 



ODE XXVII. 



ON BACCHUS, 



When Bacchus, son of mighty Jove, 
The god of wine, the friend of love, 
The soul-relaxing foe of care 
Appears, away flies fell despair : 
He steeps my soul in blissful trance, 
And teaches me inspired to dance. 



When Bacchus, the son of Jupiter, the soul-relaxer, [the joy-inspirer,~\ 
the expeller of care, [the] giver of wine, [or, the author of intoxication,] 
enters into my head, [the meaning is, when lam merry, or elevated with 
wine,] he teaches me to dance. And [/] the lover of tipsiness [ofin- 



os. — Moebius and Gail follow Baxter's 
reading : Brunck, Pauw, Born, Trapp, 
Degen, Faber and Mad. Dacier, that 
of the Vatican Ms. — The meaning of 
XvffHppwv is — qui mentem relaxat, Iceti- 
tice dator : exquisitum Bacchi epithe- 
ton, says Born. It comes from Xveiu 
solvere, and tyfyqv, mens. — Avaios also 
comes from the same verb — to free ; 
for wine frees the mind from care. 
Another interpretation of the word 
Avaios has been derived from the \vois 
oivov, a solvendis uvis, (says Baxter) 
quod ft in torculari. In this latter 
sense, Bacchus is called Lennceus 
also. In ode 52. v. 4, &c. I find — 
Kara. Ktjvov Se (3a\ovT€s fiovov apffeves ira- 
rovoi OTa<pvAi)u, Xvovres oivov. Baxter 
thinks, that the word Avaios was un- 
derstood in both these senses by the 
ancients. — Fischer says, that Kvo-Kppwv 
Avaios is the same as the Av<wrovos Aio- 
vvo-os of Op pi an, Cyneg. 4. v. 252. — 
* * * Sic amor vocatur Auo-tjueATjs ab 
Hesiodo (©€07. v. 121.): Nam hie 
quoque solvit animum etliberat curis. 
Avaios is the title, which he gives to 
Bacchus in the original. It is a 
curious circumstance, that Plutarch 
mistook the name of Levi among the 
Jews for AeOt, (one of the Bacchanal 
cries,) and, accordingly, supposed, 



that Bacchus was worshipped by that 
people. 

3. Baxter reads — brav (ppevas es Ojuas, 
— and Barnes — dray (ppevas y y €s afias : 
both to improve the metre. — Trapp 
follows Baxter's reading. — Brunck, 
Born, Pauw and Degen follow the 
Vatican Ms. — Moebius says: Male 
Bothe o-efxvas, Degen e/xas, claudicante 
metro. Recte habet lectio a/xas pro 
7]fieT€pas, quum auctor hujus odarii 
Dorismos amasse credendus sit. — The 
meaning (says Born) is — Quum vinum, 
quod large bibi, caput petit. 

4. Baxter reads — e<re\0?7 neOvtiwras, 
and Barnes and Trapp nedvb'wT'ns : — 
all, they say, to improve the metre. 
Medvdoras is put Dorice for hgOvSottis — 
vini dator, vel ebrietatis auctor. Ti- 
bullus calls Bacchus—; jucundce const- 
tor uvce. (Born.) Virgil calls him — 
Lcetitice dator. Lucretius (b. 5. v. 
14, &c.) says — 

Namque Ceres ferturfruges, Liber- 

que liquoris 
Vitigeni laticem t mortalibus institU' 
isse. 
If we derive n^OvSorvis from [iedv, then 
it will mean the giver of wine ; if from 
ju,e077, drunkennesSf it will be the author 
of drunkenness. Some derive the word, 
with Athenaeus, (lib. 8. c. 16») from 



192 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'E^ay ^2 zou ri regirvov 
'O roig [AzOag igcurroig' 
Msra zgorav, {jubt uhoLg 
Tigirsi pe tI 'AQgoitroi, 
Ka} vcckiv &ikcti %oosveiv. 



10 



Tep7rvoy. Kcu AtypohiTa Tepirei fie /icrct upoTuv, per wSas, Kai dekta yopeveir 
irakiv. 



nedwai, to be seated together at table : 
others from the same word signifying 
to relax, to render careless, or negligent. 

5. " He teaches me to dance." — The 
poet himself, in the 41st ode, calls 
Bacchus the inventor of dancing, rov 
e<pevperav x°P^ as "• SO Tibullus also, (1. 1. 
el. 7.) 

Ille liquor docuit voces inflectere can- 
tu ; 

Movit et ad certos nescia membra 
modos. 
Thus translated by Grainger : — 

"This as swains quaff'd, sponta- 
neous numbers came, 

They praised the festal cask, and 
hymn'd thy name : 

All ecstacy! to certain time they 
bound, 

And beat in measured awkwardness 
the ground." 

6. Here Bothe reads, — for kcu n, — 
k avro ; and Mcebius says, sine causa. — 
Pauw conjectures ita\\o, but with less 
confidence, than usual. — According to 
Born, the meaning is — (kcu having the 
vis augendi) — atque adeo intus in animo 

ucundi quid (quo perfundar) percipio ; 



hoc est, dici non potest quantopere ob- 
lecter, quanta me perfusum voluptate 
sentiam. — Fischer gives the same in- 
terpretation, and says : Nam particu- 
la Kot ssepe habet vim augendi : qua 
ipsavi gaudet pronomen ns adjectivis 
additum. — Greene thinks vav to, and 
not kcuti, the proper reading. 

7. Pauw looks upon this line as 
written by some plebeian, &c. — Ver- 
ba hominis sordidi et piebei : Itane 
Anacreon? Itane alii, qui vere lepidi 
et urbani ? Cras credaro, non hodie. 
— Gail says : Ou Pauw est ici de mau- 
vaise foi, ou il critiquoit precipitam- 
ment et sans reflexion. Meflrj peut se 
prendre en bonne part, comme dans 
Tode 41. ou il est dit de Bacchus, que, 
pere de 1'ivresse et des graces, le dieu 
des raisins calme les chagrins, endort 
la tristesse. Le mot Latin, qui In i re- 
pond, ebrietas, presente quelquefois un 
sens adouci. Plaute a dit: Facite 
mild ccena ut ebria sit, id est, abundant 
et opipare parata. — The words of this 
verse are used Dorice for 6 tt/s neBris 
epao-Trisr The meaning is — qui libenter 
vinum bibit, id est, ego. — These words 



XXVII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



193 



Thus, while I quaff the genial wine, 
I live mid transports quite divine : 
Whilst the gay Queen of soft desire, 
Mid song and dance and sounding lyre, 
Bestows sweet bliss, removes all pain, 
And fires my soul to dance again. 



toxication,] have a peculiar [feeling of] delight. Moreover, Venus de- 
lights me, mid the noise of dancing [or revelry] and of song ; and I wish 



to dance again, 



(says Fischer) stand in the place of 
the pronoun eya. 

8. Kporoi pertinere videtur ad pul- 
sus pedum saltantis, quibus terra 
quatitur. (Fischer.) Kporos saltatio. 
Vid. Arnald. Animadvers. p. 20, &c. 
(Born.) Notandum est, ait Baxterus, 
npoTovs esse fidium strepitus. Nequa- 
quam. Musicis modulationibus mi- 
nime congruitvox ista. Dubio procul, 
intelligit poeta vel plausus, vel crepudia 
qucedam in conviviis usurpata, vel po- 
tius poculorum strepitus. (Trapp.) II 
y asimplement, avec le bruit et les chan- 
sons, Venus aussi me divertit. Kporos 
est proprement le bruit que font plu- 
sieurs personnes en meme temps. J'ai 
traduit le bruit des pots, parceque c'est 
une chanson a boire, et que c'est ce 
bruit dont Anacreon a voulu par- 
ler. (Mad. Dacier.) Kporcov has been 



vulgarly turned, by Mad. Dacier, le 
bruit des pots. Whatever be the 
simple meaning of the word, it is more 
elegantly translated, in this place, the 
noise promiscuously made in compa- 
nies of mirth and feasting. (Greene.) 

9. After the ri repirvov of the 6th 
verse, rspirvei here appears inelegant, 
as Pauw thinks ; and justly, in the 
estimation of Gail. — A<ppo8ira is put 
Dorice for Acppodirri. 

10. In this final verse, Barnes reads 
iraKi ; and D. Heinsius takes away the 
Kai altogether, leaving it irakw 0eAw x°- 
peveiv, — Bothe reads airaXwrepcas xopevew: 
ex ingenio, says Degen ; sed non opus 
erat mutatione. Bothe is condemned 
by Mcebius also, who says — Sana est 
lectio vulgaris. Dele modo /ecu, metri 
causa. 



Anae. 



2 B 



J 94 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



KH. 

EIS THN EATTOT ETAIPAN. 

"Ays, Zcoygcctpcov dgitrre' 
'Poiiqg Kugavs re%vijg 9 

Apiffre $<t)ypa<piov t aye* apiare $u)ypa(f)tov, Kapave 'J*obtr]s re^vrjs, ypa<j»€ tijv 



This ode and the next may be 
called companion-pictures : they are 
highly finished, and give us an ex- 
cellent idea of the taste of the ancients 
in beauty. Franciscus Junius quotes 
them in his 3d book, '■ De Pictura 
Veterum," It has been imitated by 
many ; thus by Ronsard, Giuliano 
Goselini, &c. &c. &c. Scaliger alludes 
to it thus, in his Anacreontiea : 
Olim lepore blando 
Perpolitis versibus 
Candid-us Anacreon, 
Quam pingeret Amicus, 
Descripsit Venerem suam. 
Thus translated by Mr. Moore : 
The Teian bard of former days 
Attuned his sweet descriptive lays, 
And taught the painter's hand to 

trace 
His fair beloved's every grace ! 
The reader will find many curious 
ideas and descriptions of beauty in the 
dialogue of Caspar Barlaeus, entitled 
— " Anformosa sit ducenda." {Moore.) 
Born gives the argument in these 
words : — Pictorem Po'eta docet, quo- 
modo pingi cupiat formosam amasiam. 
— Barnes gives this ode a title dif- 
ferent from the common one ; namely, 
irpos rov £wypa<pov, irepi ttjs kavrov epatyiei'Tjs. 
De venustissimo hoc carmine, cujus 
argumentum in tabula quadam ex- 
primendum poeta tradidisse videtur 
pictori, conf. Harles. Antholog. Gr. 



Poet. pag. 19. et, quos ibi excitat, 
auctoribus adde Junium de Pictura 
Veter. lib. 3. c. 8. §. 8.— Ad rectani 
vero hujus odarii intelligentiam, ob- 
servandum est, neutiquam in eo ser- 
monem esse posse de imagine venus- 
tas amicse vatis ab artifice revera pin- 
genda, id, quod actionum, ut aiuut 
successivarum enumeratio non ad- 
mittit; nam quomodo artifex, qui 
unius tantum actionis momentum 
proponere valet sensibus* pingere pos- 
sit capillos nigros, eosque unguenta 
spirantes? oculos exigne factos caesios, 
et simul amore et mobiles et madi- 
dos? labia perpetuo uti ad persua- 
dendum, ita ad osculandum composita 
atque parata ; id est, acuta ? collum 
niveum a Gratiis circumvolatum? sed 
universim de venustate muliebri ar- 
tificiose exprimenda; id est, imagine 
ficta, seu po'etica, quae animo poeta?, 
carmen hoc facturi, obversaretur, et 
qua quidquid venustatis in corpore 
femineo vel esset, vel cogitari posset, 
significaretur. Latius enim patet poe- 
sis, quam pictura; haec tantum visui, 
ilia universal sentiendi facultati opera 
sua proponit. Hinc ideas successive?, 
in carmine expressas, ab imaginatione 
legentis ita possunt excipi, ut ex par- 
tibus singulis sensim totum quoddam 
opus prodeat. Atque vates ipse lineis 
et coloribus orationis describere vult 
venustatem femineam, hac ratione 



XXVIII. 



OF ANACREON. 



195 



ODE XXVIII. 
ON HIS MISTRESS. 



Tiiy pencil, best of artists, take, 
The portrait, I describe, to make 



Best of painters, come : Best of painters, master of the Rhodian art, 



poetica usus, ut pictor quid am ab eo 
animi sensa, ordine quodam prolata, 
in tabula exprimere jubeatur. Sic 
omnino duplex in bac ode artificium, 
alterum ab imaginandi et confingendi 
facuitate poetas, alterum a ratione 
poetica ductum, exstare videtur. Vide 
aliquot venustatis virgineae descrip- 
tiones,Tibul.4. 2. Aristaen. ep. 1. An- 
thol. Lat. Burmann. lib. 3. epigr. 219. 
(Degen.) 

Egregium hoc carmen, in quo poeta 
excellentem muliebris formae pulchri- 
tudinem depingit, musa Anacreontis 
dignissimum quis non judicat? Vates 
Teius, venustatem femineam descrip- 
turus, hac poetica ratione utitur, ut 
pictor illam in tabula quasi ordine 
quodam exprimere jubeatur, quas res 
nostro occasionem praebuit, ut, quid- 
quid pulchritudinis in corpore femi- 
neo tantum cogitari possit, paulo fu- 
sius significaret. Etenim hie nullo 
raodo sermo esse potest de imagine 
mulierculce venustae in ceraexprimen- 
da, quae artiBcis animo, uno quasi 
continuo et saepius repetito oculo- 
rum obtutu, obversari debuit, nee 
ita ut poeta canit, — vers. 9. 18. 30, — 
re vera pingi pot u it. Optime Dege- 
nius : sic omnino duplex in hac ode 
artificium, alterum ab imaginandi et 
conjingendi facuitate po'ittz, alterum a 
ratione poetica ductum, exstare videtur. 
Confer, quae contra Schneiderum et 
alios, qui poetam censuere arguinen- 
tum Jiujus odarii pictori cuidam tradi- 
disse in tabula exprimendum, monuit 
Brossius. (Mmbius.) Ut elegantiam 
judicii velcrum etiam hoc in genere 



cognoscant planius tirones, compara- 
bunt cum hoc odario Aristaenet. 1. ep. 
1.: Achil. Tat. 1. p. 17. ed. Salmas. : 
^Elian. Var. Hist. 12, 1. de Aspasia : 
Liban. naWovs &c<ppa<riv, p. 709, &c. 
Tom. 2. ed. Mor. : Claudian. 10. 26, 
&c. de Maria Honorii uxore. De 
Amiculabus Anacreontis exposuit 
Barnesius in ejus vita §. 17. 18. — Sed 
ipsum hoc odarium duobus Jibellis, 
lingua vernacula conscriptis, illustra- 
vit Suabius, Vinariae, anno 1781. et 
1783; atque locos ejus nonnullos at- 
tigit Lessingius in Laocoonte, c. 20. 
et 21. Imitando autem illud expres- 
sit Hadr. Valesius ad calcem emen- 
dationum Henr. Valesii, pag. 91, &c. 
(Fischer.) 

1.2. On the word £Vypa<£os, pictor, 
Valckenaer may be consulted on the 
Adoniaz. of Theocritus, pag. 374. — 
In the 2d verse ypaQeiv is pingere. 
Hence •ypafxfx-n, linea : and ypafifirjv IAku- 
ffai is lineam ducere, and irepiypa<petv is 
delineare ; that is, lineis extrema fi- 
gurae includere. In the 15th Idyll, of 
Theocritus, v. 81. ypawaTa means 
pictures. — See also the index of Harles 
ia the Antholog. Gr. Poet. 

3. I have followed (says Moore) the 
reading of the Vat. Ms. po^s. Paint- 
ing is called il the rosy art, 7 ' either in 
reference to colouring, or, as an inde- 
finite epithet of excellence, from the 
association of beauty with that flower. 
Salvini has adopted this reading in his 
literal translation : Delia rosea arte sig- 
nore. " Henry Stephens, (says Younge,) 
who is followed by all the critics, has 
changed this word (^oSctjs) into 'Po5»jy, 



196 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



' Attsovo'ccv, <ug ocv s/Vay, 

'AtfctXag ti KoCi {AeXaivotg' 
epnv cnreovaav eraiprjv, ypatye ws av etnio. To irpwrov, ypatye pot rpi\as re 



Rhodian; and Pauw quaintly adds, 
that podens male olet, et rosas minime 
spirat. However, I think that paint- 
ing may be styled, and with sufficient 
propriety, the rosy art; for most, if 
not all mixed colours are warmed 
with a portion of red, as every painter 
knows." — Stephanus, in support of 
his emendation here, refers to Pin- 
dar's Olymp. 7. 91, &c. He adds: — 
Pro Koipave autem quidam putant le- 
gend um rvpavue' Mud noil video, quo- 
modo lex versus possit ferre : sed ne 
hoc quidem satis aptum huic loco vi- 
detur. — Faber approved of the alte- 
ration made by Stephanus, as the 
Rhodians were distinguished by their 
proficiency in the arts of sculpture 
and painting. The authorities for this 
are Pliny, Pausanias, and Pindar. — 
But Faber condemns Koipave, as repug- 
nant to metre, and reads rvpawe, — 
Since jScunAeus and rvpawos have the 
same meaning, he sees no reason, why 
we may not apply to Raphael, or Mi- 
chael Angelo, the words rvpawot rris 
T^xvris. He says — that Proasresius, 
whose life may be seen in Eunapius, 
was formerly called PacriXevovra Xoyoov, 
Regent eloqucntice, and that another 
author, mentioned by Philostratus, 
(*v fSiois roov 2o0((ttwj/,) was denominated 
&a<ri\ea \oywv. — A distinguished paint- 
er may, therefore, he thinks, be call- 
ed rrjs faypcKpiKys rvpawos. Aristo- 
phanes styles Jupiter rvpawos rwv Oewu : 
qui scriptor (concludes Faber) quid 
yopyov esset et grande, quid in lusu 
molle, in seriis grave, &,c, vidit, aut 
nullus vidit. — Brunck reads po^s and 
Kapave. Pro Koipaue (says he) viris 
olim doctissimis rcponi placuit rvpawe 
sensu codcm, et salvo metro. Vcrum 
nulla fipparcf causa, cur librarius voci 



notissimae, Tvpawe, aliam substituerit , 
quam metrum non admitlit. Id, quod 
res est, acute vidit Lennepius ad 
Phalaridis Epist. p. 97. tcapave minus 
obvium imperitus librarius mutavit 
in Koipave. Illud mediam producit, 
qnum derivatum sit a Kapa, cujus ulti- 
ma semper longa est. Born, who 
approves of the reading of Brunck, 
says — est autem napavos a Kapa, caput, 
et notat principem, magistrum, quod 
etiam tcoipavos designat. — Alberti and 
Schneider prefer rvpawe ; butSchwabe 
does not think it probable, that the 
common word, rvpawe, was changed 
by the transcribers into Koipave, which 
was less known to them, and less 
common. Degen follows Brunck in 
reading icapave, and condemns, as Mos- 
bius also has done, the change pro- 
posed by Bothe, rcxvoKoipave po5ete, 
which is altogether unwarranted. — 
Mcebius considers the ancient reading 
Koipave correct. Nam Ionicus major 
recte immisceri potest ditrochasis, et 
poeta verba idem valentia cumulasse 
censendus est, ut ideis suis vim quan- 
dam et vigorem adderet. He approves 
of fioSnjs, as corrected by Stephanus. — 
This is also preferred by Barnes, 
though, as he remarks, — ars sane Poly- 
mita dicitur et rosea, ob variegatos 
flores, (praecipue rosas) summo arti- 
ficio et exquisitis coloribus aspersos. 
— Koipavos, or rvpawos 'Po5ir]S rcx^vs, 
means pictor primarius, or pictor egre- 
gius ; for the words noipavos and rvpav- 
vos are used of any one who excels 
in any w ay — quicunque excellit, et emi- 
net, et regnat in aliquo genere. Ar- 
chias, in the Anthology, calls Homer 
noipavov vfxvuv. The rose is said, in 
Achilles Tatius, rwv avdcwv /ScunAeue^. 
The Latin writers use the words rex 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



197 



Paint, master of the Rhodian art, 
The absent mistress of my heart. 
To copy first her tresses try, 
Of silky touch, and sable dye : 

paint my absent mistress, — paint [her] as I shall describe [her.] First 
paint for me her locks [or hair] both soft and black: and, if the wax 



and reg-num in a similar manner. Cu- 
mulat poeta (says Fischer) verba idem 
valentia, quo magis capiat pictoris 
animum, ut vim artis omnem expro- 
mat. Vult enim ab eo omnes pul- 
chritudinis numeros, et partes in 
unam amiculae suae imaginem conferri. 
— Ypa<pew est pingere, et fyypcupoi di- 
cuntur pictores proprie, quatenus pin- 
gunt ea, quce vivunt, animalia. — Caete- 
i-um de nominibus partium corporis 
externarum, quas laudantur in hoc, 
sequentique odario, legi potest Gale- 
nus in Etowywyoj, cap. 10. p. 375, &c. 
Tom. 4. Basil. 

4. If the portrait of this beauty be 
not merely ideal, the omission of her 
name is much to be regretted. Me- 
leager, in an epigram on Anacreon, 
mentions " the golden Eurypyle" as 
his mistress. (Moore.) He wishes 
for a portrait of his absent mistress 
(says Born), ut absentiam puellae vi- 
va ejus imagine compenset : us av emu 
means — as 1 shall describe her. In 
ode 29. v. 2. he uses &s 5i5a<rKu in the 
same sense. 

5. In the proper sense, as here, 
fraipr) means arnica, amasia: it also 
signifies meretrix, prostibulum. Hence 
krcupeiv and eraipifav, se prostituere. Li- 
lian. Var. Histor. lib. 4. c. 1. — Fischer 
quotes here from Aristaenet. AcuSa rnv 
*(ii)v epufxevriv eu (lev etiriiuovpyTiffev y 
(fiver is. 

6. 7. Black hair was deemed a prhr 
cipal ingredient in female beauty, 
among the ancients. See Junius De 
Pictura Veter. lib. 3. c. 9. §. 6. That 
kind of hair is called Kvaveai eOeipai in 
the Anthologia : and Pindar denomi- 
nates a black-haired girl, — iraiSa lofioa- 



rpvxov. — 'Airakas means fiaXaKas, mol- 
tes. Theocritus (Idyll. 20. v. 3.) has 
fxaXaKov yeveiov. Horace has — Et Ly- 
ceum nigris oculis, nigroque crine deco- 
rum: and again — spectandum nigris 
oculis nigroque capillo. Catullus, ad- 
dressing a girl whom he thought un- 
handsome, says — Salve, nee minimo 
puella naso ; nee bello pede, nee nigris 
oculis. — " The ancients (says Moore) 
have been very enthusiastic in their 
praises of hair. Apuleius, in the se- 
cond book of his Milesiacs, says, that 
Venus herself, if she were bald, 
though surrounded by the Graces and 
the Loves, could not be pleasing even 
to her husband Vulcan. Stesiehorus 
gave the epithet KaX\nr\oKa/j.os to the 
Graces, and Simonides bestowed the 
same upon the Muses. See Hadrian 
Junius's dissertation upon Hair. — Sei- 
dell alluded to this passage of our poet 
in a note on the Polyolbion of Dray- 
ton, (song the second,) where ob- 
serving, that the epithet blach-haired 
was given by some of the ancients 
to the goddess Isis, he says — " Nor 
will I swear, but that Anacreon, (« 
man very judicious in the provoking 
motives of wanton love,) intending to 
bestow on his sweet mistress that 
one of the titles of woman's special 
ornament, well-haired (KaXKiirXoKafios), 
thought of this, when he gave his 
painter direction to make her black- 
haired." 

8. Mcebius gives the meaning thus : 
Post Suj/rjTat supple ypacpeiv, si cera fe- 
ratpicturam. — It is not a w&xen Jigure, 
or image, that is meant by the poet, 
but a portrait ; for the Greeks, in 
painting, used wax of various colours. 



198 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



O de xqgog av dvv/jrai, 
Tgutpe kou (jlvqov vrveovcoic. 



10 



cnra\as t<ai fxeXaivas' be, av 6 Knpos bvvnrat, ypatye kcii pvpov Trveovams' 



Notwithstanding the small portion of 
evidence, which has reached us re- 
specting the arts among the ancients, 
this fact has been sufficiently proved, 
by those learned men who have writ- 
ten on the subject. (Faber.) On the 
words, av Svvrirai, Faber adds — that ' 
they were properly used by the poet, 
since a portrait is made, not to be 
perceived by the nostrils, but to be 
seen by the eye. The Rev. Mr. 
Younge laughs at this : " Anacreon 
(says he), according to Faber, is right 
to add if possible, since a picture is 
not made for the nose, but eyes : an 
observation worthy of Pauw himself." 
— Veteres tabulae (says Bom) fiebant 
ex cera, quae cum coloribus inureba- 
tur: quae pingendi ratio dicebatur 
encaustica. Vid. Plin. Hist. Nat. 35, 7. 
etll. — Degen, on the present verse, 
says : Spectat ad encausticam Veterum, 
nostris temporibus non servatam. 
Peculiarem, quern Comes de Caylus de 
ea scripsit, librum jam laudat Schwabe 
ad hunc locum. — Fischer's comment 
is : Veteres enim pingebant etiam ce- 
ris, quas inurerentur. Unde hoc pin- 
gendi genus dictum est encaustum, et 
picturae ipsae encausticce. 

9. Philostratus, speaking of a pic- 
ture, says : " I admire the dewiness of 
these roses, and could say, that their 
very smell was painted," Eiraivu kcu tov 
cvdpocrov tuv fiodwv, Kai ^fxt yeypcupOai 
aura \ivra. rrjs o(Tjxt]s. — What is meant in 
this verse, according to Fischer, is ca- 
pilli wnguenta olcntes, hoc est, nnguen- 
tis delibnti ; what he calls, in the 29th 
ode, KofxaL Xnrapai, or capilli nitidi. 
Lovers, among the ancients, were 
great admirers of perfumed hair in 
their mistresses. Vid. Meursius on 
Theocrit. p. 97.— La Fosse, adopting 
Faber's opinion, that painting is not 
for the nose, bf.t the vyr, says, that 



the poet does not here ask the painter 
to give his mistress perfumed hair, 
of the smell of which he may be sen- 
sible ; but, that he may represent it 
with that glossiness, (luisant,) which 
perfumes give to black hair. — Accord- 
ing to Junius (De Pictnra Veter. 1. 3. 
c. 9.) the Greeks preferred women 
with black hair. Painting is unable 
to represent it, either as soft, or as 
breathing perfumes: Lessing,however, 
in his Laocoon, (p. 219.) gives the 
poet's reasons for asking the artist so 
to represent it. Upon this it is re- 
marked by Degen, that the hair 
meant is neither a real, nor an arti- 
ficial, but a poetical one. 

10. " This sentence means, I ap- 
prehend, from the cheek entirely to the 
lower part of her hair next her forehead 
and temples. This opinion is confirm- 
ed by the cheeks being particularised 
afterwards, but not the other part 
of the side face here intimated. Bax- 
ter seems, therefore, to have taken 
the words in a wrong sense, when he 
says, that the poet gives a direction 
to the painter to draw one check 
only, because it was impossible to 
represent both." (Greene.) The 
words of Baxter are : Dixit — «| toys 
irapeiys, quoniam utraque gena non 
potuit integra depingi in tabula cerea, 
uti neque frons. Voluit autem unam 
certe integram poni, quo et ipsa frons 
conspectior fieret. Haec rirniat etiam 
Barnesius, qua est humanitate. — 
Barnes and Trapp agree with Baxter; 
— so also does Degen : — Simplicior 
(says he) et facilior poetae sententia 
videtur: — pinge ad earn partem ima- 
ginis, (quam obliquam, id est, en pro- 
file facere debebat artifex,) vbi finis est 
gena? integra, sen inde a super lore fine 
gnur integrfr, eburneam, i. c.candidam 
front cm. Nam irapfiav A\r)v intelligi pos- 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



199 



And, if thy wax possess the power, 
Let them the sweetest fragrance shower. 

can accomplish it, paint them breathing of [or, scentedwith] myrrh, [or, 
distilling perfumes.] And paint, [arising] from the complete cheek, 



se de genap/ena et ubere, ut olim mihi 
videbatur, usus loquendi non permit- 
tit. — According to Born, the preposi- 
tion e£ is here used for zv ; and he 
refers, for this use of the word, to 
Ernesti on the Iliad, book 19. v. 375. 
— He gives the meaning in these 
words ; In ea parte, qua gena Integra 
est expicta : and adds : Nam d\n irapeia, 
hoc loco, est gena Integra planeque ex- 
picta, non plena et uber, quamque nulla 
macies obsideat. Jussit enim poeta 
imaginem obliquam pingi, non anti- 
cam, Vid. Zeune Animadv. ad Anacr. 
pag. 61. — In her translation, Mad. Da- 
cier slurs over the difficulty here 
altogether respecting o\t\s wapewjs : 
her words are — Fais au-dessous de ses 
cheveux noirs un front blanc comme de 
Vivoire. She adds, however, in her 
note — " Anacr^on dit au Peintre de 
faire le front de sa maitresse blanc 
depuis les deux extrimiUs desjoues, et 
lescheveux de dessus le front subpur- 
pureos. Car il faut lire dans le Grec 
{nroirop<pvpcu<ri, tout en un mot." — Ac- 
cording to Younge, the whole sen- 
tence, in regard to the hair and the 
forehead, runs thus:— paint out of or 
from an entire cheek, under her beau- 
tiful hair, an ivory forehead. He adds 
— " The adjective, entire, is trans- 
lated plena by Baxter and Barnes, 
who tell us, that, as both the cheeks 
could not be represented entire, the poet 
wished to have one of them, at least, so 
represented, so that the forehead also 
might be more prominent and conspicu- 
ous ; which seems to imply, that, by 
turning a face, from being full, to- 
wards a profile, we lessen one cheek, 
and make the forehead (conspectior) 
more conspicuous to the view. — Such 
drawing is, to me, inconceivable. 
Blaterant miseri, cries Pauw ; aliud 
requiritur, quod tribus verbis tibi expo- 
nam. Uapeia, 6\-n est gena plenior, quam 



nulla macies obsidet. Nihil naturalius, 
nihil accommodatius. It seems, that a 
plena could not satisfy our critic: he 
must have a plenior gena, which re- 
presents to our imagination a cheek 
swelled out by a violent tooth-ache. 
There should be a medium between 
plenior and macilenta, or you cannot 
have an agreeable contour. Besides, 
I do not recollect ever to have seen 
6\os made use of to signify plump, or 
prominent. There is here another 
difficulty, which the commentators 
have passed over without any remark : 
I mean, with what propriety the fore- 
head can be said to rise out of the 
cheek, whether lean, or plump. For 
my part, I cannot answer this ques- 
tion ; nor do I understand, what the 
poet means by his epithet 6\os." 
(Younge.) — It would be an act of in- 
justice to Pauw, who has one merit at 
least, that of generally thinking for 
himself, not to state his views respect- 
ing the present very much disputed 
verse. — Si Barnesium et Baxterum 
audias, (says he,) tabulae illae cere<eita 
adornatae fuerunt, ut hominem non ab 
antica, sed a latere exhibuerint; ideo- 
que gena ilia, quae una apparebat 
integra, a poeta dicta fuit irapeia <5a?j; 
quod commentum adeo insulsum, ut 
nihil magis : nam, ut alia praete- 
ream, an de inter cilio, an de labio os- 
cula provocante ita loqui potuit Lyri- 
cus, ut nunc loquitur, si vera perhi- 
beant illi? Sola postica in odaiio 
sequenti excludunt ista, <pQovepr)v exets 
Se rexvw> ° Tl A 17 ? Ta vwra 8et£at Svvaacu' 
ra 8' mv ajx€ivw. Alia omnia a parte 
antica oculis exposita erant prorsus et 
omnino: falsissimum igitur est quod 
blaterant miseri. Aliud requiritur, 
quod tribus verbis tibi exponam : 
napeia 6\w est gena plenior, quam nulla 
macies obsidet, et quae ita ab ipsis Gra- 
tiis facta est, ut ossa exhibeat nulla, ad 



200 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



A' ypatye, €% 6\i]s 7rapetr)s, tketyavrivov perionov, viro 7rop(f>vpaiai -^atrais. 



quae allidat ille, qui oscvila ei infigat 
paulo calidiora. Hoc suave, hoc for- 
mam bellatulae commendat. Cuigena 
est macilenta, gena non est 6\r], sed 
eWtinjs: deest enim caro, quae genam 
efficiat integram, et ossaextantia ejus 
absentiam produnt. Nihil naturalius, 
nihil accommodatius. Nuraerus au- 
tem minor adhibit us hie pro numero 
majori, et e£ d\t)s Trapsi-qs scriptum pro 
«£ b\uv irapetw : quod miUies factum 
non modo a poetis, sed ab auctoribus 
etiam prosaicis, ut ipsi pueri sciunt. 
Locum igiturverte — Pinge vero supra 
genam pleniorcm, et infra comas pur- 
pureas, eburneamfrontem. Stephani — 
*' genis abusque primis" — nihil ponit, et 
rem omnem in medio relinquit : genis 
abusque plenis fuisset aptum ; nam e£ 
ita recte etiam exponitur hie. — The 
reading of Bothius, which Mcebius 
justly condemns, is — 

Tpcupe 6° c&xovs irapzias, 
'Tiro Ttoptpvpais 5e xcutcus. — 
Moebius adds — Verissima est lectio 
vulgaris : etenim e* saepius ita adhi- 
betur, ut non ullus interventus alius 
rei intercedat, aut intercedere finga- 
tur. Recte igitur Pauwius vertit, &c. 
Frontem igitur, a gena conjunctam 
quam proximo, sibi cogitat Poeta, 
quod putabatur praecipua venustatis 
muliebris dos. Alii in contraria ab- 
eunt. Conf. Vigeri Idiotism. p. 601. et 
602. edit. Herm. — After giving the 
opinion of Baxter, already cited above, 
Fischer makes the following remarks : 
— Poeta pictorem jubet pingere ima- 
gines! suae amicae obliquam : (vid. 
Plin. Hist. Nat. 35, 10. pag. 585. 
Tom. t3. ed. Gronov.) quarum ima- 
ginum, quae Graeco vocabulo Cutagra- 
pha vocantur, inventor peihibetur fu- 
isse Cimon Cleonccus : (Vid. Plin. Hist. 
Nat. 35, 8. p. 573. Tom. 3. edit. 
Gron.)Hac in imagine potcrat tantum 
altera mala exprimi Integra, alterias 
pars tantum quaedam ostendi ; undo 
ver. 22. irapeiai laudantur, sed ver. 18. 
to j8\€/U)ua, unus oculus, totus scilicet 



atque integer; ita, ut ccrtum videa- 
tur, oK-qv irapeiav esse integram genam 7 
non plenum et uberem, ut Pauus puta- 
bat: quo sensu odar. 41. v. 1. 6\cu 
pox-iron leguntur. Cum hac mala, quam 
pictor paulo post jubetur cum qua- 
dam parte alterius exhibere, frontem 
ab eo conjungi quam proxime Poeta 
vult ; sic enim intelligo verba, e/ciro- 
peiys, ut frons scilicet fiat ampla et 
porrecta: quse putatur non mediocris 
esse venustatis muliebris dos. Zeu- 
nius, ad Viger. 9, 3. 5. «* accepit pro 
ev, et verba e| oAtjs irapeu\s vertit — in 
ea parte oris, ubi gena tota est expicta. 
At gena ilia nondum erat picta, neque 
pingi jam poterat ; vid. v. 22. — I un- 
derstand this passage, as Fischer does ; 
and am rather surprised at some of the 
remarks of Mr. Younge upon it. It 
is not a perfect, or whole front view of 
the portrait that is meant; neither is 
it a complete profile ; but something 
intermediate (such as we may see a 
thousand times a day in pictures) be- 
tween a perfect front view, and a com- 
plete profile : a portrait, namely, in 
which one side of the face is fully re- 
presented, while of the other only a 
portion is seen. — The words e£ oAtjs 
irapenjs will, of course, refer to the for- 
mer, as it is only on that side, also, 
that the fullest view of the forehead 
can be represented. Many conjec- 
tural emendations have been pro- 
posed on the present verse, of which 
I shall notice that of Daniel Hein- 
sius only. For e£ <5Atjs Trapeiris he reads 
5' ei-oxys apanqs; non modo (says Panw) 
absque iilla necessitate, sed etiam 
absque ullo judicio : quid euim? (he 
continues,) An front is tumor inter 
forma? dotes? Hand puto equidem. 
Silenis et Satyris tumebat frons ; id 
scio : sed quid illud ad form am puel- 
larem, qua longe alia, nee ad ilium 
bibaculornm nllo modo exaela ? Ad 
hac, quid i^tcottov e^ox 7 ? 5 - ldne apte 
et concinnc dictum? Frons prominen- 
tia; pro frons j qua; prominentiam ha-. 



XXVIII. ] 



OF ANACREON. 



20 i 



Beneath her hair, of ebon hue, 
An ivory forehead let me view ! 

\from the cheek in profile,] the ivory forehead, beneath purple [or black] 



bet, quae prominet: fateor hoc durum 
mibi videtur et praviim. Poslrerao, 
si etoxys apourjs legas, omnis genarum 
nientio perit, et unius frontis meminit 
poeta: — quod nonne inconditum et 
inficetum? Frons non negligenda in 
descriptione faciei ; sed major tamen 
ratio habenda utriusque genae : hoc 
certum, et nemo sanus inficiabitur. 
Quare misere erravit vir eruditus, et 
ejus conjectura non modo superva- 
canea, sed etiam pessima est. De 
eo non dubitandum. — Abreschius (ad 
^schyl. p. 197. Tom. 2.) proposes 
ypa<pe S'e£ dAijs irapeiyp X' viro Tvop<pvpaio , i, 
— or ypatpe S 1 e^a} e/ \ijs irapeirjs, scil. e\e<pav- 
nvns. — The following readings have 
also been proposed, and, as Fischer 
remarks, (inepte) foolishly : — 5' e£ 6at)s 
adenjs, or 8' efrxys ay tun s, or e£ d\ijs 
aperys. 

11. 'Tro iropcpvpaiat xawats, according 
to Barnes, means — sub violaceis capil- 
lis. He tells us in his notes, that 
Tamerlane, the Tartar, boasted of 
purple hair. *•' This (says Younge) is 
really surprising, since lie could not 
but know, that iropcpvpos is here an epi- 
thet only, and that the hair of this 
portrait is expressly painted black." 
(See verse 7.) It is remarked by 
Greene, " that the Greek epithets are 
by no means exact, particularly in 
the expression of colours ; for we have 
in this ode the same hair called black, 
(fie\cuvas) and (iroptpvpato-i) purple, by 
which a darker purple is usually in- 
tended." — Uoptpvpos apud Graecos, (says 
Trapp,) sicut et purpureus apud Lati- 
nos, saepe valet nigricans, sive subni- 
ger: imo interdum significat quemvis 
colorem cum splendore quodam. 
De colore in suo quoque genere exi- 
mio et pulchro ct splendente dicitur 
iropcpvpos, purpureus: sic Bion Idyll. 
8, 19. avdos xweais Top<pvpe irapeiys, flos 
niveis splendescebat genis. lta etiam 
Virgilius Eclog. 9, 40. ver purpure.um, 
et apud Ovid, nix purpurea dicitur. 
Anac. 



In specie colorem nigricantem deno- 
tat, quoniam purpureus color habet 
aliquid fusci et subnigri. Hinc altum 
mare Homer. Iliad. I, 482. kvjjlo, wop- 
<pvpeov, et Virgil. Georg. 4, 373. mare 
purpureum appellator. Etiam mors 
Homer. Iliad, v, 83. iropcpvpeos Bavceros 
vocatur. Vid. Harles. ad Anthol. 
Graec. Poet. p. 20. &c. (Born.) x«' T «* 
wop<pvpai sunt comce nigra, quae versu 
7. ns\aivai vocantur. (Id-) Ylop<pvpow 
(says Fischer) vocatur quicquid eximie 
pulchrumest: vid. Salmas. ad Dosia- 
dae aras p. 139. et p. 242. Sed iropQvpai 
XotToi sunt comce nigrce, fxeKaivcu, v. 7. 
Vid. Eustath. ad Iliad. |. p. 964. 47. 
Rom. Has enim Veterum quoque 
oculi judicabant pulchras esse. Sui- 
das : x aLTai ' a * Tp<-X es > a ' ^ojxai. adde 2v- 
paycoyn \e£ewv biblioth. Coislin. p. 4701. 
et ad odar. 3, 22. — Faber, in this 
verse, would have us read, in one 
word, (as he says it was proposed 
by Stephanus) viroirop<pvpoiai, and is 
followed by Mad. Dacier,— but con- 
demned by Barnes, Trapp and Pauvv. 
— The present was not the verse al- 
luded to by Stephanus, but v. 30. of 
this ode. Were the opinion of Faber 
just on this point, there would be no 
word to govern the case in the word 
viroirop<pvpai(ri ; nor would there be any 
sound meaning. (Trapp.) A prepo- 
sition is manifestly required, as Pauw 
remarks, and cannot be dispensed 
with. He adds : — Lapsus est vir doc- 
tus, nimium properans : nam, quod 
de Stephano narrat, alium locum re- 
spicit in fine hujus odarii. Quare pa- 
rum abest, quin firmissime mini per- 
suadeam, eum aliud scripsisse pro 
alio, nee locum hunc ita tentasse un- 
quam. Tlop<pvpcu<ri verto purpureis : 
quod proprie non accipiendum, sed 
figurate. Quicquid splendet et vere 
nitet, Graece dicitur rrop^vpow ; ct ita 
vox Latina etiam intelligenda. Ele- 
gans et florida est locutio, quam non 
capiuut proletarii nostri et capite cen- 

2 C 



202 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



To {ABCTOCpgVOV 0*S {A'/) fJLOi 

AiuzoTrre, [tyre [tia-ye' 

Ac pn biaKonre, pnre piaye uoi to fieootypvov ^e^erw, c»7ra>s exeivn, to \e\n- 



si. — The common reading is iroptpvpauri, 
with an (') accent over the i, for which 
Barnes substituted irop<pvpaio-i, chang- 
ing the accent; and judiciously, as 
Fischer remarks. Even Maittaire, 
who proposed broiropcpvpcuo-i, instead of 
the inroiropcpvpoKTi of Faber, approves of 
the emendation of Barnes, from whom 
I take the following remarks also. — 
Purpureas autem comas dixit eadem 
ratione, qua mox (odar. 29. v. 4. 5.) 
to. fJLtv fxeXaiuaSj ra & yXiwaas. Cantic. c. 
7. v. 5. Non est, ut hie moneam de 
Nisi coma purpurea, quodque Tamer- 
lanes, Tartarus heros, purpurea gavi- 
sus fuerit coma, quam ex Sampsone 
Judceo, quem suit originis patrem jac- 
tavit, derivatam habuit. (Barnes.) 
See also the notes on v. 7 of the pre- 
sent ode ;— and on v. 4. 5. of ode 29. 
— The following is the verse in the 
Song of Solomon, referred to above by 
Barnes: * Thine head upon thee is 
like Carmel, and the hair of thine head 
like purple.' 

12. E\e<paPTiuos means eburneus: it 
also signifies splendidus and albus, as 
well as pulcher. The Latins use the 
word eburneus in a similar way : thus 
Ovid. Her. 20, 57. cervix eburnea ; 
Amor. 3, 7, 7. eburnea brachia. He 
also has (Metam. 10, 138.) niveafrons. 
See also v. 29. of the following ode. 

13. This, and the four lines that 
follow it, have puzzled the commen- 
tators very much : I shall first give 
the meaning of the principal words in 
each verse, separately ; and then add 
some general remarks on the entire 
passage. — The space between the in- 
ner extremities of the eye-brows is 
meant by necrotypvov, (spatium superciliis 
inter jectnm ; ) for otypvs means eyv-brow 
(svpei cilium ),and fxcaotppvos him whose 
eye-brows do not meet, (qui supercilia 



sejuncta habet): o~wo<ppvs } in v. ]6,means 
one whose eye-brows are, joined, (cui 
supercilia coherent.) This junction of 
the eye-brows was, it seems, consi- 
dered as a part of beauty by the an- 
cient Greeks ; a judgment in which 
they have been abandoned by modern 
taste. In Pollux (2, 49.) we find 

U€<ro<ppVOV $6, TtiiV OlppVWV TO fi€(T0V, 6 KcU 

(xerairiov avofiafyv. See Horn. Iliad. x> 
95. where the Scholiast has — lAerumov 

TO jU€Ta|u TCaV UITWV, TO fl€<T0(ppV0V. Ovid 

(Ars Am. 3, 201.) calls it conjinia su- 
percilii ; and an ancient glossary, in- 
tercilium. 

14. The meaning is — let the eye- 
brows be neither wholly separated, nor 
closely united : — (supercilia necnimium 
distent invicem, nee plane cu'eant.) This 
seems confirmed by the two following 
verses. See also the Laokoon of Leas- 
ing, p. 202.— In Aristanet. d. 1. we 
find to 5e fjLecroQpvov f^fxeTpcos to? oippvs 
Siopifa: and in Claudian. d. I. v. 2(>7. 
&c. Quam juneto leviter sese discrimine 
confert Umbra supercilii. — For pyre, 
here, some read jutjSc, as in ode 34. 
v.3. 

15. Here ex tTW means referat, exhi- 
beat. After eiceivr), which refers to 
kraiprj, the verb ex« is understood. 
The word 6iras is used in a similar 
manner in the 4th verse of the 43d 
ode. 

16. Born takes the adverbAeA^oTwy 
in the sense of an adjective ; so that 
eX eT0} j8A.e0apwj/ itvv TO-\e\v9oTas (for, 
like Stephanus, he unites the article 
to to the adverb,) o-wo<ppw means the 
same as €X6to> Tas o<ppvs \e\ri6oTais cvy- 
Kexv^vas. This is the way, in which 
Degen also gives the meaning. — The 
meaning of o~woq>pvs is, supercilia con- 

junela habeas: whence comes awo- 
(ppuovadat, supercilia contrahere. 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



203 



Her eye-brows you must not divide, 
Nor must their juncture be descried ; 

hair. And neither divide, nor mingle for me the eye-brows ; but let [the 



17. By itvs is meant — ora extrema, 
or pars extrema cujuslibet rei rotundce 
et orbicularis: the ridge, or edge of 
any thing round, or circular. Originally 
it meant xeoj^epeta, that is — ambitus, 
orbis extremus rotce et clypei : the outer 
circumference of a wheel, or shield. — 
See Hesiod. Acnr.314. Hesy chins has — 
nvr 77 effxern? aipis, 77 Trepupepeia rrjs affindos 
KaiTov rpoxov, Kai iravros irepKpepovs to re- 
Xtvraiov fiepos.— P\<-<papov means palpebra, 
or eye-lid. Born thinks, that &\e(pap<av 
ltvs is an elegant circumlocution, 
meaning the eye-brows. — The meaning 
of KcKaivtiv is black ; the same as that 
of /j.e\aivr}V. 

13. 14. 15. 16. 17. Having now ex- 
plained the individual words, let us 
see what the commentators have writ- 
ten on this very much disputed pas- 
sage. — Stephanus is the first in the 
order of time. He prefers the read- 
ing of roKeXridoT&s in one word, joining 
the article to the adverb ; and takes 
e%eTo? &\.e(papu)v nvv ro\e\rj6oTUS crvvotypvv 
to mean the same thing, as if the poet 
had said — exeTa ras o<ppvs XeArjdoTas o~vy- 
Kexviievas 1 adding, that the last word 
is used somewhere by Plutarch. It 
may be thought, he says, that /3Ae<f>a- 
pa>v nw might be taken or intended 
for rwv jSAJyapioW, a meaning which 
readily presents itself: but, on a 
nearer examination of the context, it 
cannot be admitted. For, then, what 
would the meaning be of — m Sta/con-re 
to fieaotppvov, firjSe fuo-yc y aAAa ex€T« ras 
0\e(papi5as <rwo<ppvs ? This, he says, 
would be absurd. Should any body 
still obstinately defend this interpre- 
tation, but in a different sense ; first, 
he says, let him read <rwo<ppv, so as to 
make to <rwo<ppv a substantive, which 
is both novel and harsh ; then, closing 
the sentence after <rwo<ppv with a com- 
ma, let him add 5e after $\e<papuv, 
making it &\€<papwv &' irw k^Ack^, and 



repeat the verb ex*™- But observe, 
he says, what violence is thus of- 
fered to the text. Besides, would 
the poet describe the colour of the 
eye-lids, and be silent respecting that 
of the eye-brows ? Why would you 
not rather, preserving the text, take 
fi\e<papwv irw as a periphrasis for roov 
o(ppvuvt Nonne (he continues) positae 
sunt KVKXqj rwv ofxfiarwv at o<ppvs1 Atqui 
dixit fixecpapov, non ofi/j-aroiv quid turn ? 
Si ambiunt totum oculum, eerte et 
palpebras, oculi partem illis magis 
vicinam, pra?sertim si de superiore 
palpebra intelligas: adde, quod hunc 
versum ingredi non poterat 0/j.p.arav. 
Xenophon (Memor. 1,4,6.) quoque 
dicit, naturam providam wppvoiv airayei- 
<rw(rai ra tnrep rcov o<pda\fJ.i*v. Denique 
mihi magis videtur consentanea ra- 
tioni haec expositio. — Si quis tamen 
aliquid melius afferat, ilium sequar. — 
Est autem aliquando <rwo<ppvs mulieri 
epitbeton, quo etiam puellam quan- 
dara honestat Theocritus Eidyll. 8. 
v. 72, &c. Eadem appellatur et ixifr- 
(ppvs. Anacreon, ut vides, addit AcAtj- 
0oto>s. Viuere est autem ita propemo- 
dum coeuntia supercilia iis, qui mcesti 
frontem contrahunt et corrugant; un- 
de etiam illi, verbo ab hoc nomine 
deducto, ffvpo<ppvo~Qcu dicuntur. — Mirum 
est vero, placuisse illis ita confusa 
supercilia, quum nihil a pulchritudine 
magis videatur alienum. Sed alia 
raulta observabis veteribus fuisse in 
deliciis, quae tui non erunt stomachi. 
Caeterum linguae Latinae inopia loci 
hujus interpretationem reddit paulo 
difficiliorem : nam nee nomen habet, 
quod respondeat hnic Graeco <rwo<ppvs, 
nee quod illi fj.e<ra<ppvov, quod et neruTrtov 
appellatur. Cui tamen inopiae mederi 
conatus sum, dum hunc locum verte- 
rem. Id autem asseciitiis sim, necne, 
tuum esto, lector, judicium. Unum 
hoc addo > si ea, quibus tisus sum, 



204 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'E^sra; i\ Strug Izs'ivt), 
To XeXrjOorug cvvotygv, 

BoTtas avvotypv, & nvv fiXetyapw KeXaivnv. 



1.5 



verba tollas, vix te, qu«e in eorum 
locum reponas, habiturum. — The fol- 
lowing is his Latin version of the 
passage under consideration : " Su- 
percili nigrantes Diserimina nee arcus, 
Confundito nee illos : Sed junge sic, ut 
anceps Divortium relinquas, Quale esse 
cernis ipsi. v 

It is rather remarkable, that Faber, 
who was so fond of criticising, has 
taken no notice of the present passage. 
Mad. Dacier's version is in these 
words : " Ne sipare pas trop ses sour- 
cils ; prends bien garde aussi de ne les 
pas joindre. Laisses-y un espace, qui 
ne s'appergoive presque point. Fais-lui 
les panpieres noires" — After remark- 
ing, in her note, that he wishes the 
eye-brows of his mistress to terminate 
imperceptibly, and to be neither uni- 
ted nor separated, she quotes the words 
of Claudian — 

Quam juncto leviter sese. discrimine 
confert 

Umbra supercilii. 
She then gives the following arrange- 
ment of the passage — *x €TC>) & xvpos, 
Situs eKeivn, KeXatvrjv itvv PAecpapoov ToAe- 
AnOorus crvvoQpvv, supposing, that the 
preposition Kara is understood, and to 
be placed between toMAvBotws and 
<Two<p()vv, governing the latter. Her 
translation of the passage thus ar- 
ranged is — " Habeat cera, ut ipsa, 711- 
gram superciliorum curvaturam laten- 
ter circa conjinium luminum desinen- 
tem : v Que ce portrait ait le tour des 
sourcils Jinissant imperceptiblement,au- 
dessus du nez, comme Va ma maitressc. 
— She adds : — 11 est vrai, que fiAecpapov 
ne signiiie pas proprement le sourcil, 
mais la pavpifye. II pourroit done 
bien etre, qu'Anacreon parle dans 
le dernier vers des paupiiires. Si eela 
est, i! faut ponctuer le passage d'une 
autre manierc, et I '6crire ainsi : — 
€X€to) 5' dnus €K€im] to\(Xt}6otws auvoeppw, 
f&Awpapw 3' itvv neAawrjv. Que ce por- 



trait ait, comme ma maitresse, les sour- 
cils Jinissant d f une maniere impercepti- 
ble, et les paupieres noires. — This last 
interpretation is what she follows in 
her French version, though she thinks 
theformer also tenable; "for, although 
fSXecpapov means eye-lid, yet itvs f3Ae<pa- 
pov, the circle of the eye-lids, may be 
very well said of the eye-brows, which 
are above the eye-lids." — The reader 
will not fail to observe, that all her 
remarks here are taken from Stepha- 
nns. 

Mr. Greene says : — " Mad. Dacier 
has made sense of the 17th verse, by 
reading b* itvv." (This she took from 
Stephanus.) " Little expletives in the 
Greek are often of use to connect 
and explain a passage. The sense of 
the whole is : — Let her have, as she has 
naturally, the space, which separates the. 
eye-brows, not too clearly to be distin- 
guished, (jo ffvuotppv \eAr)doTO>s subaud. 
ypairrov,) but let the circumference of the 
eye-lids be black. Barnes quarrels with 
AeA7r0oTo>s as a word not in being." 
(Greene.) 

Degen, as already remarked, ar- 
ranges and interprets the passage, 
like Born, thus: referat tabula, quae 
ipsa habet arnica, supercilia levi et sua- 
vi discrimine juncta. Qxdo enim ora- 
tionis est: exerw (scil. kt)))0s) trrvv KeAai- 
vi)v fiKetyapwv to \e\v9oTus avvotypvv, ha- 
beat supercilia nigra suaviter et leviter 
juncta: id est, (in the words of Stepha- 
nus,) Tas o$pvs AeAij0oT«s avyKexvfievas. — 
According to Degen, therefore, itvs 
fiAe<papwu KsXaivn <rwo(ppvs signifies — 
supercilia nigricantia, suaviter et clam 
quasi cdtuntia. 

As Barnes differs in some points 
from Stephanus, &c. I shall give his 
entire note, in his own words.— - 
'O tract 7} avvotppvs, Kai to avvo<ppv. Qui 

enim to o-wo<ppvv taciunt, male distiu- 
guunt ab ucevsativo tov avvoQpvv. To ita- 
(}iie ad o-wixppv omnino pertinet, ad 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON, 



205 



But let the space that lies between, 
As in her face, be scarcely seen. 

portrait] have them, as she has, [or, like her,] imperceptibly uniting ; 



\e\ri8orc*s mmime : nam utut dicimus 
to irpwTov et ra irpu>ra adverbialiter, 
nunquam certe dicimus to irpwrm, 
nisi quomodo <ro(pu>s, technice. Dici- 
mus itaque ro AeKydos, etiam adverbi- 
aliter, at to AeAyOoras ncquaquam. Ms. 
Vatican, legit AeA7j0o7oy, quae vox non 
est, nisi Participii Genitivus, quare ni- 
hil hie habet. Quoniam vero to arwocppv 
in arnica sua laudabile non putat, et 
tamen in pictura pene dimidiata ne- 
cesse erat quodammodo, ut <rvvo<ppvaf*a 
ri fieret, ideo dicat — Faciendum qui- 
dern ro<rwo<ppv, ast ita, ut res minime 
pateat, nempe quia minus grata sit 
futura: Fiat ergo, verum AeA?j0oTcw, 
nt modo dixerat v. 13. To fxeo-o(ppvov 
fxe SiaKOirre, fxri$e /.uaye' SrjAovort fiy 8ta- 
K07Fre* rovro yap ovk av Kara <pvo~iv. AAA' 
ex*™ H* v T0 crvvo<ppv, \e\r)doT(i>s tie, Kai 
fiKecpapwy trvv KeXaivrju, — In addition to 
the passages cited, in an earlier part 
of this note, from Claudian and Aris- 
tcenetus, he concludes by quoting 
from Petronius, — Supercilia ad mala- 
rum striciuram currentia, et rursus 
confinio luminum pene permixta : and, 
from Ammian. Marcellinus, Superciliis 
in semiorbium speciem curvatis junctis- 
que. — Barnes approves of the placing 
of 8' before nw, as recommended by 
Stephens and Mad. Dacier : but he 
is surprised at Stephens, for not hav- 
ing seen, that irw fi\e<papwv is an ele- 
gant periphrase for &ke<papidas. — Dr. 
Trapp, after quoting what Barnes has 
said about this emendation of Ste- 
phens and Mad. Dacier, and the for- 
mer s not having observed this peri- 
phrase, adds : — Certum est quidem 
palpebras hie poni pro crine palpebra- 
rum, eumque esse distinctum quiddam 
a superciliis. Sed, cum supra non 
scmel dixerit poeta crines Arnica? suae 
nigros esse, et palpebrarum crinis 
cum superciliis pasne coincidat, hunc 
versiculum (the 17th) in versione mea 
omisi, utpote cujus sensus in soperio- 
ribus exprimatur. 



Baxter condemns Barnes for having 
read vwocppv : — Barnesius de suo re- 
posuit <rwo<t>pv, parum advertens, sub- 
esse <ro\oiKo<paves, adeoque ffvvotypw re- 
ferri ad efceivn, quod praecesserat, 
articulumque ro conjungi rexviKoos, 
suppresso scilicet avr-qv eivai, vel ali- 
quo tali, ut sit pro Nominativo verbi 

Exctw Ordo erit, to AeArjOoTcos o~v- 

vo<ppvv eivat exirw, ws cKeivri. JEtiam 
Theocrito (Idyl. 8, 71.) ffvvocppvs Kopa 
dicitur pro pulchra. The words of 
Theocritus, here referred to by Bax- 
ter, are thus paraphrased by the Scho- 
liast — Kopr), eis ravro avvatcrovaas exovffa 
ras o<ppvs, [conjuncta habens supercilia 
Sueton. Octav. 79.] n Saffeias, /ecu avy- 
KeKoAXvjixevas. In Pollux (2, 49.) we 
find : eAeyov, 8e koi ffvvocppvs avrjp, Kat 
yvvrr rov 8e roiovrov kcu (ii^o(ppvv /caAet 6 
Kparwos. — Fischer follows Barnes in 
reading <rwo<ppv instead of cwofypw. 
The words — to AeXriBorws vwotppv, he 
interprets of the eye-brows nearly united 
(de superciliis levi discrimine junc- 
tis), and trw $\<-<papuv — of the extre- 
mity of the eye-lids (de ciliis, palpebris 
extremis). He would refer KeXaivqv 
(the gender being understood as 
changed) to <rwo<ppv, as well as to irw. 
He adds — Neque est enim, quod quis 
copulam desideret, si cogitet, quam 
commoto auimo, quam concitata voce, 
ista dixerit poeta ; — and then gives the 
sense in these words, the epithet {ni- 
gra) black belonging equally to the 
eye-brows {supercilia) and the eye- 
lids, {cilia) — Habeat amicae imago^ 
qua ipsa habet, supercilia quce levi sint 
discrimine juncta, et cilia nigra, id est, 
pilis nigris vestita : — Let the portrait of 
my mistress have {what she herself has) 
black eye-brows almost joined, and black 
eye-lashes, — or, eye-lids fringed with 
black hairs. — With respect to black 
eye-brows, considered as an ingre- 
dient of beauty, Meursius on Theo- 
critus may be consulted at page 17. 
Pauw has a very long note on the 



206 



THE ODES 



(ODE 



JZ\$(poiga¥ J' irvv zsAccivyjy. 
To 5s jSAg/x^a i/yv uXqdug 

Ae vvv, TTOirjaov ro ]3\eppa aXndws airo rov irvpos, hpa yXavKOv, &s AOnvjjs, 



present passage; but, it will be ne- 
cessary to give only a short view of 
it, after all the preceding details. To 
separate and distinguish the cilia from 
the supercilia, he would have 5* before 
irvv. But, then, he cannot manage 
ro \eXrj9orco5 awotppvv, — ro ffvvo<ppvv being 
(he says) inconsistent with the usages 
of the Greek language. He then asks, 
if we may use ro awotppv substantively ; 
and answers, that it cannot be so used 
for crwo<ppvov. Again, supposing it 
could be so used, what is to be done 
with XeXyOorws ? The interposition of 
this adverb would be, in that case, 
quite foolish, as the usage of the lan- 
guage would require ro awocppv \eAv6os. 
He considers ro o^wocppv, as following 
it, inconsistent with fx.e<ro<bpvoi> going 
before, both being taken to be sub- 
stantives. If the passage were to 
be thus arranged, or understood, it 
would be still faulty, (he says,) as 
remarked by Stephanus ; for, in that 
case, the poet describes the colour of 
the eye-lashes only, leaving that of the 
eye-brows unnoticed. — He next asks, 
if we may not take PAeQapa here for 
ofifxara; and, by &Ae<papwv irvv, mean 
the eye-brows ? — This he approves of, 
and considers unquestionable. After 
giving some reasons for his opinion 
on this point, he arranges the words 
thus : €X* TW 8e, dims eiceivw, 0\e<papuv 
trvv Ks\aivT)v \e\r)6or<t)s o~vvo<ppvv, — mak- 
ing the eye-brows only to be meant, 
with their colour pointed out, as well 
as their termination. — One great dif- 
ficulty, however, as yet remains. — 
What is to be done with to? To read 
ro\€\7)6oru)s, in one word, as Stephens 
proposed, being bad Greek, he says, 
is quite out of the question. Nothing, 
therefore, remains but, instead of ro, 
to read t* ; and then the whole passage 
(as he would have it corrected,) will run 
thus : ro /xeaoeppvov 5e fir} fioi SiaKoirre, 
/u->iT€ fito-ye, ex 6TW 5', oVws iicuprf, ri AsArj- 



Qoreos cvvofypvv (SAeQapoov trw KeAaivrjv. 
He then concludes thus: — Sic nihil 
emaculatius ; nam appositissimum 
est n, et ipsum minimum, quod in 
AcAndorus est, commode minuit. Ut ad 
odam 10. notavimus, apud Graecos 
elegans est usus istius vocula?, quae 
una ita restringit, minuit, temperat, 
ut nulla alia voce id similiter fieri pos- 
sit : et hoc igitur probabis, si sapis. 
In Codice Vaticano pro AeAnOorvs de- 
pravate scriptum erat AcKriBoros. 

u Neither cut them, nor mingle them," 
(the eye-brows,) says Mr. Younge. 
He adds : — " A junction of the eye- 
brows was considered, by some wri- 
ters, as an eminent beauty, it is 
not generally thought so at present : 
but there is no accounting for dif- 
ferent tastes. Petronius runs into a 
wild excess : Supercilia ad malarnm 
stricturam currentia, et rursus confinio 
luminum pene permixta. This in na- 
ture would be monstrous; on canvas, 
a mere caricature. Pauw acknow- 
ledges, that the brows are arched; 
but of the eye-lids he says, that orbis 
est nullus. He is profoundly igno- 
rant of painting; but it seems strange 
that he never looked at a human 
face." 

Vetercs Graeci (says Mcebius) su- 
percilia levi et suavi discrimine jnnc- 
ta magni habebant. He thinks, that 
the 17th verse (where irvv KtAaivnv is 
put, he says, for 8' nw KcAatvtjy) proves 
the propriety of cwo<ppv in the 16th. — 
He approves of Bothius for adopting 
the conjunction copulative 5\ though 
Fischer did not consider it absolutely 
necessary. He then gives the mean- 
ing thus : — Habeat arnica imago, qua: 
ipsa habet, supercilia levi discrimine 
juncta, et cilia nigra. — On the par- 
tiality of the Greeks for black eye- 
brows and black hair, he refers to 
Pindar's Pyth. I, 1. &c— The 17th 
verse he considers as referring only to 



xxvin.] 



OF ANACREON r . 



207 



Her eyes' round fringe exhibit dark, 
And steal from fire their radiant spark ; 

and the edge of the eye-lids [the eye-lashes] black. But now, [or, next] 
make the eye truly from the fire; [that is, truly radiant, or sparkling ;] 



Hie eye-lids and eye-lashes. Sermo 
est de ciliis, de ambitu palpebrarum. 
From this verse he thinks it manifest, 
that o-wocppv was the original reading; 
for who can believe, that the eye-lids 
(0\e<papa) could have been used for, 
or to signify the eye-brows (o<ppvs) ? 
He refers cwotypv to ^<xo<ppvov in the 
13th verse, making the meaning to 
be — liabeat superciliorum interstitium 
latenter (id est, levissimo discrimine) 
jnnctum. The order of the words he 
gives thus : exerw to [the to being ei- 
ther the same as avro, and referring to 
fxeo-ocppvov, or being joined, as, he says, 
often is the case, to the adverb AeA7j- 
doTws] crwo(ppv 1 that is, to fJ.ecro(ppvov <rv- 
vo<ppv, id est, \e\-n9oT(»s avyK^x v ^vov. 
Let the portrait have IT, that is, the 
interstice of the eye-brows, [to, or auTo, 
referring to fieo~o<ppvov,] as it were im- 
perceptible, [having, or exhibiting nei- 
ther a complete division, nor a com- 
plete union of the eye-brows,] and the 
eye-lashes black: — ex«"w (Ktjpos) to (/xe- 
<ro(ppvov) \e\r]doT(DS avvocppv; — or, exeTw 

KripOS fl€IT0<f>pV0V T0\€\T)60TGt>S 0~VVO(ppV, 8' 

f-Tw &\€<pap<av KeKaivrju — The meaning 
of itvs fi\e<papa>i' KeXcuvri is ; forma orbi- 
cularis palpebrarum nigra sit ; id est, 
cilia nigra habeat. — Nor must we, he 
says, listen to Degen and others, who 
suppose &ke<papov to be used in the 
meaning of o<ppvs. He, therefore, for 
this last reason, condemns the opinion 
of those, who arrange the words thus, 
— ex€T« Krjpos itvv nzkcuvtiv f$\e<papow to 
\e\T)doT<t)S crvvocppvv, id est, Tds o<ppvs /ce- 
Acuvas \e\7i9oTws ffvyKexvfJ-evas, — and in- 
terpret the whole passage of the eye- 
brows alone. Before quitting this 
subject, 1 may mention, that the fol- 
lowing is Zeune's arrangement and 
emendation of these verses: — cxctw 
5', dirats eKeivrjs, vel €Keivo, to \c\tj9otcos 
crwofppv /3\e<J>ap«j/, &c. — Harlesius may 
be consulted on the partiality of the 
ancients for such eye-brows, as are 



here recommended by the poet. — And 
we are told by Guys, (Litter. Reisen 
P. I. p. 106, &c.) that even the mo- 
dern Greeks look upon black eyes, 
hair, and eye-brows, as ingredients of 
female beauty. 

18. 19. Properly, jSAe/^ua means a- 
spectus, but here it is put for oculus. 
(Born.) The meaning of vvv is dein- 
ceps, nunc ; and it refers to to irpuTov, 
in the 6th verse. AXtj&oos means accu- 
rately ; that is, corresponding exactly 
with the poet's directions. (Born.) 
And airo tov irvpos means ardentes, ar- 
gutos, radiantes oculos. (Id.) AAyOws 
airo tov irvpos, according to Fischer, 
signifies plane ardentem, that is, ig- 
neum, or igne micantem. Ovid (Amor. 
3, 3, 9.) has — Argutos habuit, radiant 
ut sidus, ocellos : and (in his Meta- 
morph. 3, 3S.) Ignemicant oculi : — on 
which see Ciofanius. And we find 
in Apuleius (Metam. 3. p. 137. El- 
rnenh.) Sic tuis istis micantibus oculis. 
This sort of eyes are called, by Aris- 
taenetus, o(pQa\fxoi KaQapy <pUTi diaKafiirov- 
T6s. Homer (in the first Book of the 
Iliad, v. 104.) has offae Se ol irvpi Aa/ure- 
tocopti eiKTriv. Theocritus (Idyl. 23, 8.) 
uses oarcrccv Xnrapov creAas. In the Atl- 
thologia, (7, 210, 3.) will be found : 
tccu yXyuat Xa(W]<riv vir* o<ppv(Tiv aarTpatrrov- 
<rai :— and Claudian (10, 266.) has — 
aquant. . .lumina flamma. — In the 29th 
ode, v. 12. the Poet calls the eye ofifia, 
not 0Aew«i, as in this place : but the 
meaning of both is the same. — Pollux 
(2, 60. add. Aristoph. Pint. 1023.) no- 
tices the words jSAe/^a vypov. What 
Anacreon means is such an eye, as 
could be fully or completely represent- 
ed in a profile, lntelligitur oculus 
qui exprimi in obliqua imagine tolus 
poterat. (Fischer.) See also the note 
on v. 10. supra. 

20. The usual epithet for Minerva 
in Homer is yXavKwms, meaning the 
same as yXavKo<pda\fios ; that is, as ex- 



208 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Ato tov vrvgog noiYja-ov, 
Af/jO, yXoiVKOv, cog A&rjvqg, 

& hpa vypov, ais Kvdrjpj]s. 



20 



plained by a commentator, y\avicovs 
Kat Karan\i\KriKovs ocpOaX/xovs exovtro. 
(Pseudodidymus.) See also Theocri- 
tus, Idyll. 10, 25.— T\avKos means cce- 
sius, ca^ruleus, and also terribilis. 
(Born.) Hesych. yXavnn* i<rx v P a > 0°- 
f3epa, Kevtaj. — Fischer calls fi\efifj.ayAav- 
kov, lumen flavum, or oculus ccesius. 
See Cicero de Nat. Deor. 1, 30.: 
Gellius, 2, 26.: Phurnutus de Nat. 
Deor. 20. p. 185, &c. Gal. : Theocri- 
tus, Idyll. 28, 1. : and Heinsius on 
Ovid's Art of Love, 2, 659.— Mr. 
Younge translates yXavKovby the word 
blue, and adds : " The epithet y\av- 
Kuyiris is so appropriated to Minerva, 
that we must understand by it, in this 
place, her look in general, and not the 
particular colour of her eyes: See the 
following ode. Barnes defines yXav- 
kos to be color subviridis, albo mixtus, 
et quasi clarus, et igneo quodam splen- 
dore suffusus: a definition which, I 
think, represents too exactly the eye 
of a cat."— Theocritus, (Idyll. 20, 25.) 
alluding to eyes of this sort, says: 
Ojj.fj.ara 5' ap [xot, erjv x a P 07r(aT€ P a iroKhov 
ABavas. La Fosse, speaking of Miner* 
va here, says: Elle avoit les yeux 
d'un bleu tirant sur le verd. On les 
nomme en Francois des yeux pers ; 
mais ce mot n'est pas trop connu. — 
Mad. Dacier observes, that Glaucas is 
what the Latins call casius, une cou- 
leur verddtre. — Philargyrus, on the 3d 
Georgic of Virgil, says that — glaucus 
est color cccruleus, id est, subviridis albo 
mixtus, et quasi clarus. — She adds, that 
this is properly the colour of cats' eyes, 
as remarked by Servius on the same 
book of the Georgics : — Glauci sunt 
felineis oculis, id est, quodam splendore 
perfusis: Glauci sont ceux qui out les 
yeux de la couleur de ceux des chats, 
c'est-a-dire, qui les out pleins d'un 
certain 6clat. — According to Pliny, 
(Hist. Nat. 8, 21.) oculi glauci sunt 
iidem qui et cccsii, quales sunt felis, 
leonis et noctucc oculi. See also Vossius 
on Homer's Iliad I, 206. 



21. The word vypov is translated 
paztum, by Stephanus, following the 
words of the ancient epigram, [in 
Priapum, p. 70. Lindenbr.] Minerva 
jlavo lumine est, Venus pceto. Pollux 
(in his Onomast. 2, 60.) joins them 
both, thus: f3\efifia vypov, Ot^Xvkov, avav- 
Spou. — Faber explains o<pQaXfiov vypov 
to mean — oculum vegeta quadam et vi- 
vida acie mobilem. — La Fosse calls it 
moist and brilliant (shining, sparkling) ; 
acknowledging, however, that the se- 
cond epithet is not in the original, and 
that he added it to mark the effect of 
the first. — Mad. Dacier remarks, that 
moist, or humid eyes are more lively 
and more full of fire, than any others. 
— Barnes uses lubricum for vypov, which 
Baxter condemns, saying — vypov plane 
est, quod Latini corrvptum, vel frac- 
tum nominant. Professor (he means 
Barnes) pessime vert it lubricum. — If 
Baxter condemns, a better judge (I 
mean Fischer) approves: I in mo op- 
time, says he: nam jSAe^a vypov est 
oculus patus, petulantcr et lascive mo- 
biles: quales sunt amantium oculi. 
Quare ab auctore Priapeiorum [p. 70. 
Lindenbr-] Veneri tribuitur pactum lu- 
men. Vid. Bosius Animadverss. p. 
46, &c. et ad Lucian. Imagg. 6. p. 
463. Tom. 2. — In page 476. of the 
Gloss. Bibl. Coislin. we find — hypos' 6 
evKaracpopos, eis ras 7}dovas ^evfiari^ ofxtvos. 
But the words ets ras ydovas seem 
to belong to evKaratyopos, as Suidas has 
— vypor 6 svKaratyopos eis ras 7}5ovas, /cat 
d pevi*aTi£o/Aevos. In Hesychius also 
it is — vypor 6 evuaracpepTis €ts ydovas. — 
Lascivious eyes, when in motion, ap- 
pear suffused with moisture : (sec 
Gr&vius ad Lucian. Amorr. 14. p. 
412, &c. Tom. 2. Ed. Rcit.) Whence 
Leonidas not only said (Anthol. 4, 
27, 15.) \iX V0l0 ' lv ey ofifiacnv vypa oeSopKe- 
vai; but Antipater Sidoniuseven calls 
such eyes vjpa SepKOfieva of.Ljj.ara. (Al)th. 
3, 25. 51.) In Apuleius, (Aletamm. 
3. p. 135. extr. Elmenh.) we find 
oculos udus f ac trcmulos, et prona libi- 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



209 



In colour like Minerva's blue, 
With Cytherea's tend 'rest hue. 

at the same lime blue, like that of Minerva, and also moist, [wanton, or 



dine marcidos, jamjanique semiadoper- 
tulos: and, in Varro, (ap. Non. Marc. 
6, 43.) oeulos subpcetidos. See the 
Varr. Lection, of Martinius, 3, 26. 
— Properly, vypov means udum, rnadi- 
dum: Sec ode 3. v. 22. supra. — De- 
lude (saysFischer) transfertur ad mollia, 
(vid. Plato Sympos. 13.) atqueadeoad 
mobilia,flexibilia, agilia. (Vid. Xen. 
Hippie. 10, 6. : Confer. Flaiderus ad 
hunc locum, p. 318: Jac. Nic. Loen- 
sis Epiphyll. Miscell. 4, 26. p. 444. 
suppl. Tom. 5. Thes. Grut. : et Bar- 
thius ad Claudian. p. 841. a. (Fis- 
cher.) In the present passage, a/xa 
(fxeu) — afxa Se means et — et : simul — si- 
mul. See the word a/xa in the Index 
iEschin. (Idem.) Petronius speaks 
of the oculorum mobilis petulantia.-~ 
Barnes approves of the version of 
Stephanus, who has pcetum, and gives 
the meaning in these words : Aspec- 
tus oculi sit parti m terribilis, partim 
amabilis ; ut hinc amorem, illinc reve- 
rentiam conciliet. Ita (says he) hie 
Anacreon terribilem Minerva? facit 
aspectum, Veneris languidum et mol- 
licellum. — According to Born, vypov 
0\efjL/j.a is the same as ranepov pKe/jifia in 
Alciphron. I. ep.28.: what Juvenal calls 
tremens, and Persius patrans oculus ; 
that is to say — oculus lascivus et mo- 
bilis et natans et quadam quasi volup- 
tate suffusus, et limus et Venereus, ut 
ait Quintil. XI, 3. See Lamb. Bos. 
Animadv. ad Scriptt. Gr. p. 46, &c. : 
and Winkelmann Geschichle derKunst, 
p. 301. The meaning he gives thus : 
Oculi sint partim graves, quasique terri- 
biles, partim lascive mobiles et amabiles. 
The interpretation of Moebius is : 
oculi petulanter, lascive mobiles, natan- 
tes, voluptate suffusi, et fere Venerei. 
(See Doering. ad Horat. I, 14, 8.) 
Quid Poeta (says Degen) senserit, 
dum de lubricis scriberet Cythereae 
ocellis, optime ex antiquis operibus 
artis intelligatur. Horum aliquot 
Anac. 



laudavi, ad hunc locum, in versione 
mea Germanica. Add. Augusteum P. 
I, 3. n. 29. — Dr. Trapp, rather unfor- 
tunately, condemns Baxter, Barnes, 
and Stephanus for translating vypov by 
the words pcetum, tremulum, petulans, 
&c. He translates it, as literally 
meaning humidum ; and approves of 
Mad. Dacier's remark, respecting the 
fire and spirit of humid eyes. — Fawkes 
adopts these observations of Trapp ; 
making no remark of his own. — 
Greene has the following observa- 
tions. " By the mention of Pallas 
and Venus, the Poet certainly meant 
an expressive contrast. The azure 
eye being of a sparkling nature, (for 
such were those of Pallas,) is properly 
softened by that humid mildness, which 
characterised those of Venus. The 
eyes of the fashionable ladies, now-a- 
days, have a great deal of the Miner- 
van briskness ; and they are likewise 
(as Barnes, Baxter and Stephens have 
wantonly turned vypov,) pceti, tremuli, 
et petulantes. In the subsequent por- 
trait of Bathyllus (ode 29.) we have 
dpocrwdes, roscidum, applied to the eye." 
— After mentioning the pcetus of Ste- 
phens, Mr. Younge makes the follow- 
ing remarks : " I wish I could agree 
with such an eminent critic, for it is 
really painful to contradict him ; but, 
I apprehend, from Horace, that pce- 
tus regards the situation of an eye in 
its socket, and by no means its beau- 
ty, or vivacity ; For, says he, — Stra- 
bonem appellat pcetum : Now, here a 
pcetus seems to be a strabo in a less 
degree; since it is absurd to imagine, 
that a parent is so blind, as to call a 
manifest deformity in a child, by the 
name of an opposite beauty. The fond- 
est of mothers would attempt to pal- 
liate only, not to praise; for praise 
would be ridicule on such an occasion, 
though our dull commentator, In usum 
Delphini, tells us, that pcetus means 

2 D 



210 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



( Afjba J' vygov, dog J£v&rjgr,s. 
Ygcitpt pivot, zcci ircigeictg, 
'Voice too yccXctKTi f/J^ocg. 

Vpa<j>£ piva tcai 7rape.ias, fxi^as poba to) yaXakrt. Vpatye yei\os, ola Tletdovs, 



a rolling and beauteous eye, like that of 
Venus. I would choose to translate 
Horace — ' in friendship we should 
imitate the fond parent, who says of a 
squinting child, that it has a cast.'' A 
ptstus is exactly opposite to a strabo : 
in the former, the iris is turned out- 
wards, or towards the temples; but 
in the latter, which is far more dis- 
gusting-, invariably towards the inner 
canthus. When aside look is not fixed, 
but occasionally mimicked, it may be 
fitly ascribed to a Venus. In regard 
to vypos, I understand it here in its 
natural meaning, wet : a bright eye 
constantly seems as wetted; whereas, if 
that organ appears dryish, it indicates 
stupidity, or disorder. The surface 
of water is so bright and vivid, that 
even the lustre of a diamond is, by 
jewellers, calied the water. Hence 
Parnell: 

' He made her eyes with di'mond 

water shine.' 
Perhaps Horace alludes to this viva- 
city, by vultus tubricus. Solomon, who 
was a perfect judge of beauty, says, 
' thine eyes are the fish-pools,' where 
the metaphor cannot bear dispute. 
And, it must be with reference to the 
clearness and brightness of water, 
that Musaus gives the epithet vypos io 
the virgin-blushes of his delicate hero — 
Aidovs uyoov epevGas air oar a^ over a irpoGca- 

irov." (Younge.) 

The vypov of the original is thus ex- 
plained by Marchetti : 

Dipingili umidetti, 

Tremuli e lascivetti, 
Quai gli ha Ciprigna V alma Dea d' 

A more. 
Tasso, also, as La Fosse has remark- 
ed, has painted the eyes of Armida 
iri the same manner : 

Qu i! raggio in onda le scintilla un 

riso 
Negli umidi occhi tremulo e las- 

civo. 



Thus translated by Mr. Moore : — 
Within her hurrwd, melting eyes 
A brilliant ray of laughter lies, 
Soft as the broken solar beam, 
That trembles in the azure stream. 
In his note Mr. Moore adds — The 
mingled expression cf dignity and ten- 
derness, which Anacreon requires the 
painter to infuse into the eyes of his 
mistress, is more amply described in 
the subsequent ode. Both descrip- 
tions are so exquisitely touched, that 
the artist must have been great, in- 
deed, if he did not yield in painting 
to the poet. 

22.23. Barnes explains the mean- 
ing of these two lines thus: Ut sit 
nasus ex colore candido, mediocriter 
animato ; major que in genis rosei colo- 
ris mixture, minor in naso:— Major, 
e coutrario, in naso lactei coloris stric- 
tura, minor in malis. Propertius (L. 2. 
El. 3.) says — 

Ut Maotica nix nimio si certct Ibero, 
Vtque ros(S puro lacte natent folia. 
And, in the 12th book of the JEn. vs. 
67, &c. we find — ' 

Indum sanguineo veluti violaverit 

ostro 
Si quis ebur. 
Born, who translates the passage thus, 
pinge nasum et genas Candidas roseo co- 
lore suff'usas, refers to Bion, (I, 27.) 
to Propertius, (II, eleg. 2, 19.) and 
to Harles on the Greek Anthology, 
page 24.— Dorville (ad Char it. p. 161.) 
treats of the mixture of white and red, 
as component parts of beauty. The 
version of Mcebius is: pinge mihi ge- 
nas Candidas roseo rubore si'ffusas. It 
is also that of Fischer, who quotes 
from Aristcenetus — \zvkcu e7rijm£, «ai 
imepvQpoi, -rrapeiai. Ovid, in the Meta- 
morphoses (3, 442, &c.) has decusque 
Oris, et in niveo mixtUfn candore ru- 
borem. See also Schraderus, ad Muse. 
p. 17. r >, Sec. : Bosius, in Animadvers. 
p. 80, &c. : Abreschius in Lectt. Ans- 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



211 



To show her matchless cheeks and nose, 
Mingle with milk the damask rose. 

amorous,] like that of Venus. Paint the nose and cheeks, mingling 
roses with the milk : [mingling the whiteness of milk with the redness 



taenett. p. 38, &c. : and Mcursins ad 
Theocrit. p. 101, &c— Mad. Dacier 
remarks, that Anacreon does not wish 
the painter to give his mistress a red 
nose, which the Greeks considered a 
defect, as we do ; but that he should 
paint it of a rather animated white dess : 
— and her interpretation is adopted by 
La Fosse. — Degen observes, that the 
23d verse produces a very sweet idea 
in the reader's mind, although, if the 
painter were really to mix roses and 
milk, that is, white and red colours, 
nothing would be presented to the 
sight, that could be called pleasing 
and agreeable : for the picture of a 
Poet differs very widely from that of 
an artist— Davenant, in a little poem 
called The Mistress, says — 

Catch, as it falls, the Scythian snow, 
Bring blushingrosessteep'd in milk. 
And Taygetus— 

Qua lac atque rosas vincis candore 
rubenti. 
These last words, Mr. Moore thinks, 
will defend the "flushing white" of 
his translation. 

O'er her nose and cheek be shed 
Flushing white and mellow'd red ; 
Gradual tints, as when there glows 
In snowy milk the bashful rose. 

(Moore.) 
—It is remarked by Pauw, that the 
blended colours of the milk and roses 
must refer, not to the entire face, but 
to the cheeks alone ; since that mixed 
colour is dedicated to the cheeks/and 
always used in representing them. 
Secondly, because this mixed colour 
cannot be here ascribed to the whole 
face, the Poet having already called 
the forehead (eXeQavrivov), while : and 
it would be quite absurd to paint the 
forehead white, and Me remainder of 
the face with a mixture of rphite and 
red. — The roses and the milk must 
therefore, he says, be confined to the 
ehceks alone. But what then, he 



asks, is to become of pival — If it be 
coupled with the cheeks, which the 
construction of the sentence seems to 
require, we'^hall absurdly have the 
nose and cheeks of the same colour 
exactly, and that, too, beneath the 
white or ivory forehead. If, in opposi- 
tion to the structure of the sentence, 
we separate piva from -rapeias, we shall 
have merely — " paint the cheeks," with 
no direction as to the mode, in which 
they are to be painted : than which 
nothing can be more jejune, or silly. 
This, however, Pauw thinks, is what 
the author has been guilty of, for he 
cannot suppose, that there is any 
error in the text. He, therefore, does 
not hesitate to accuse him of folly, and 
of not having written as he ought, un- 
less, perhaps, a line, containing a de- 
scription of the nose, has been lost in 
the original text. This, however, he 
does not think in the least degree 
probable: and, therefore, he lays the 
entire blame on the Poet. — After 
quoting the remark of Barnes, as al- 
ready noticed, (giving a greater por- 
tion of red to the cheeks, a less to the 
nose, and a greater proportion of 
white, on the contrary, to the nose, and 
less to the cheeks,) Mr. Younge makes 
the following observations : — " That, 
indeed, (the interpretation of Barnes) 
is required, but not by the text, which 
gives no such implication. Our poet, 
in this description, compares the skin 
of his mistress to ivory, milk and 
marble. For my part, when I read, 
in the Poets, of a ^kin like milk, snow, 
or lilies, I consider such language as 
merely hyperbolical ; partly, because 
such a skin would be monstrous and 
terrific; and partly, because the Gre- 
cians, when not figurative, are, in their 
painting, cxtremly warm. As to ivory 
and marble, they are made similes on 
account of their uniform colour and 
excellent smoothness. A skin without 



212 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



Tgvftgov S' ttra yzviiov, 



25 



rpOKaXovfievov <pi\r)p.a, A' 7raffat Xapires 7rerotvro, eaa> rpvtyepov yevewv, 



any pimple, spot, freckle, or wrinkle, 
would be an elegant skin, indeed; 
and, in that respect, like good ivory, 
or the beautiful stone of Paros. Thus 
Horace compares Glycera to marble, 
not on account of the whiteness, but 
of the clearness and purity of the 
stone : 

Urit me Glycerce nitor 

Splendentis Pario marmore purius. 
And the Bard himself, in his enco- 
mium on the Rose (ode 53.) declares 
that, without the colour of that flower, 
it would be impossible to describe 
Venus, or any one of the celestial 
fair.— Pauw cannot believe, that the 
nose is here concerned at all.— Paint 
the nose and cheeks, says the original, 
mixing the rose ivith the milk. — What 
rose with what milk? most evidently 
the rose of her cheek with the milk, 
or fairness of her nose. Where these 
colours meet, they should be blended 
so \eAn6oTws together, as to leave no 
perceptible line of distinction. In my 
judgment, the Poet is extremely clear: 
but, whatever Pauw does not under- 
stand, of necessity must be wrong ; 
and, accordingly, he concludes — c Poe- 
tam adjuvare non possvmus ; et mox 
culpa ejus recurrit certa?" Mr. Younge's 
interpretation .may appear, to some, 
far-fetched; but, certainly, it is not 
uningenious. 

24. 25. The lips meant here are 
labia ridentia, et ejusmodi, ut pelliciant 
et invitentad oscula: the same as yepou 
neieoyy of the 29th ode, v. 24. For the 
goddess Persuasion, like Venus, was 
supposed to preside over nuptial rites, 
and was the companion of the Graces. 
(See fiesiod, Ep7- 73.) From ode 22. 
v. 6. we may see, that J^rsuasion 
was ascribed to whatever had the 
power of alluring. Hence we may 
iufer, that the 25th verse of the pre- 
sent passage was added as a .sort of 



exposition of the 24th : — for, accord- 
ing to Theocritus, (Idyll. 23, 9.) <pi\ap.a 
ro K.ov<pi%ov tov epwra. — See Casaubon. 
ad Pers. p. 64. 392. Paris : and Klotzii 
Led. Venus, p. 187. See also ode 22. 
v. 6. supra, in the notes.— Faber in 
his note here tells us, that it was a 
sort of proverb among the Greeks to 
say of one possessing great powers of 
persuasion, that the goddess (UetOw, 
Suada) Persuasion sat upon his lips. 
The expression, as Lucian remarks, 
was taken from one of their comic 
writers. (See in Demonacte.) Barnes 
ascribes it to Eupolis. Mad. Dacier 
remarks, that we cannot conceive lips 
more beautiful, than those that are 
made to persuade : and that the an- 
cients, in speaking of this goddess, 
have never mentioned any thing but 
her lips. La Fosse, (as they know 
nothing of such a goddess in the 
French language,) for lips of persua- 
sion, gives us lips of coral fire — Que le 
feu du cor ail, sur ses levres char mantes, 
Du plus indifferent attire les souhaits. 
He adds in his note, with great seem- 
ing self-complacency, that the lips are 
sufficiently persuasive, when made ac- 
cording to his prescription here. — To 
the words of Lampridius, Ore ad os- 
cula parato, Casaubon added, as a 
comment — hoc est, prominulo : and 
Salmasius remarks, that — Os ad os- 
cula paratum elegantissime dicitur 
de ore prominulo, et quasi ad oscu- 
lum dandum et accipiendum parato. 
(Longepierre.) The ancients, to give 
us an idea of a mouth perfectly agree- 
able, generally represented it by the 
lips of Persuasion. (Antholog. B. 
7.) 

KaWus fX e ' s Kwrrpidos, YleiOovs arofia, 
aru/xa kcu aKfxvv 
Eiapiucei/ wpuu, — 

Persuasion's lips, and Cyprian 
rharins ate yours ; 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



213 



Her lip ! Persuasion paint for this, 
Inviting an ecstatic kiss. 

of the rose.] Paint the lip, like Persuasion's, inviting [provoking] a 



And the fresh beauty of the vernal 
flowers. (Fawkes.) 

The remainder of the original, which 
Fawkes has omitted, is as follows : 

<p9ey/j.a 8e KaWioirrjs, 

Now Kai o-u<ppo<TW7]v Qefiidos, k<xi x*ipas 

Adrjvns. 
aw croi b* at Xapires Tecrcrapes eitn, <pi\r). 

John Addison translates the whole 
thus : — 

Persuasion's lips, the bloom of 
beauty's Queen, 

Calliope's sweet voice, the Spring's 
gay mien, 

Minerva's hands are yours, and 
Themis' mind : 

Four are the Graces to my charmer 
join'd. 
The u tip provoking kisses," in the ori- 
ginal, is a strong and beautiful expres- 
sion. Achilles Tatius speaks of" lips 
soft and delicate for kissing," — x ei ^V 
fia\9a,Ka irpos to (piK^fiara. A grave old 
commentator, Dionysius Lambinus, 
in his notes upon Lucretius, tells us, 
with all the authority of experience, 
— that girls, who have large lips, kiss 
infinitely sweeter than others ! Sua- 
vius viros osculantur puellce labiosa, 
quam quce sunt brevibus labris. And 
./Eneas Sylvius, in his tedious, unin- 
teresting story of the adulterous loves 
of Euryalus and Lucretia, where he 
particularises the beauties of the he- 
roine, (in a very false and laboured 
style of latinity,) describes her lips 
as exquisitely adapted for biting. — 
" Os parvum decensque, labia corallini 
coloris ad morsum aptissima." Epist. 
114. Lib. 1. (Moore.) The word 
ota, though a plural adjective in the 
neuter gender, is used adverbially 
for olov, instar. This use of adjec- 
tives for adverbs is common in the 
Greek writers : see ode 4. v. 7. In 
verse 12. of the same ode, fiaraia is 
used in the same way for uaTcucws; and 
a&pa for afipus in ode 5. v. 5. and in 
ode 6. v. 3. Hesych. oto* o)(T7rep, Ka^o7rep. 



— With regard to (piXy/Aa, see the note 
on ode 8. v. 11. supra. 

26. By rpvcpepov yeveiov is meant, 
mentum delicaium, tenerum: and etrw 
yeveiov is, intra mention, as appears 
from the next verse. — Hesych. Tpu</>e- 
pos- veos, airaXos' ut rpvcpepa x* 1 ^ 7 ! in an 
epigram of the Biblioth. Ufenbach. p. 
578. (Fischer.) See also Zeunius, 
p. 64. ; and the Laokoon of Lessing. 
p. 218. — Mcebius justly condemns the 
interpretation of e<r« yeveiov, which was 
given by Lessingiusand Brossius, who 
referred it to a dimple in the chin, 
indicative of a smiling, or laughing 
disposition. The 27th verse, however, 
proves, that the under part of the chin 
and th« upper part of the neck were 
meant by the poet. — Mad. Dacierhere 
quotes two very pretty lines from 
Varro : — 

Sigilla in mento impressa Amoris 
digitulo 

Vestigio demonstrant mollitudinem. 

In her chin is a delicate dimple, 
By the finger of Cupid imprest; 

There Softness, bewitchingly sim- 
ple, 
Has chosen her innocent nest. 

(Moore.) 
Mad. Dacier also quotes, from Lac- 
tantius, the following description of a 
beautiful chin : — Deduction clementer a 
genis mentum, et ita inferius conclusum, 
ut acumen ejus exlremum signare videa- 
tur leviter impressa divisio. 

27. The meaning of Avydivos rpaxrj- 
Xos is collum candidum, niveum ; the 
same as his eAscpavTWos rpaxr]Kos in the 
29th ode. The epithet is taken from 
Lygdos, a place in the Island of Paros } 
famous for the finest, — that is, the 
whitest and the smoothest marble. 
It is referred to by Martial in the fol- 
lowing line : — 

Candida non tacita respondet imagine 
Lygdos. 
Virgil, speaking of Orpheus, (Georg. 
4, v. 523.) says— 



214 



THE ODES 



fODK 



Xcigireg wzroivro kccg-ou' 
^toXktov to XoiTroy a,vrqv 



30 



wept Avyhtpo) rpa^rjXoj. To Aonror, frroXitroy avrnv vnoTroptyvpoiat 7re7rXots* 



Turn quoque marmorea caput a cer- 
vice revulsum. 
And Petronius says of Circe, Mar- 
moreis cervicib'us. — Varro has, Cullum 
procerum, Jictnm Icevi marmore. In 
Horace we find, (L. 1. od. 19.) 
Urit me Glycerce nitor 
Splendentis Pario marmore purius. 
The Scholiast on Pindar (Nem. 4, 
131.) commenting on the following 
words — ^.raXav 6efiei> Tlapiov XiQov Aet/Ko- 
repov — tells US, that Uapios XiGos €<xtiv 
5 Ka\ov/j.evos Avydivos — the Parian and 
Lygdinean marble were the same. — 
In the Anthologia we have Aetp?? Auy- 
dweri, kcu aT7)8ea p.ap/xapovra : and again 
— 6ti gov to irpoGonrov airrjXde Keivo, to 
tt]S AwySov, fiaaicave, XeioTepov. — Philo- 
stratus (iii procemio Eikovuv, p. 762 ed. 
Olearii) has these words : ^ovtcs ttjv 
Avydivvv, y\ tv\v Uapirjv XiQov : Lygdinum, 
sive P avium lapidem scalpentes. — The 
Xvydivos Tpaxv^os is the same as the 
Seipri Xvydiven of the epigram ; that is, 
a smooth and white neck. Stephanus, 
following one of the passages cited 
above from the Anthologia, translates 
the present verse by colla, Icevia, a 
smooth neck ; but he does not object 
to its being also translated a white one. 
Constantine Manasses, in his portrait 
of Helen, gives her a long and a very 
white neck, Beipn fxanpa, KaTaXzvKos. 
Mad. Dacier complimtnls Anacreon 
for having stationed all (he Graces 
round the neck of his mistress; for 
she considers their proper station to 
be, between the shoulders and the 
lower extremities of the ears, and all 
around the neck. She adds — Si Ton 
y prend bien garde, Ton troiivera, que 
ce qui contribue le plus a la bonne 
grace des femmes, c'est, comme dit 
Lactance, Rigidum ac teves collum, et 
scapulae vehit mollibus jugis a ccvvice 
demisstc: Le cou droit ct ronrt, et les 



Spaules qui s'abaissent insensiblemeni, 
et qui out comme une donee pente. 
Further, on the present verses, see 
Plin. Hist. Nat. 30, 8.: Vesseling. ad 
Diodor. Sicul. p. 164. Tom. 1. : Drao 
qucrin. ad Si!. Ital. 12, 246. : and 
Albertius ad Hesych. p. 502. Tom. 2. 

28. Respecting the Graces, see ode 
5. v. 11. supra; and Jani on the 4th 
ode, verses 6 and 7, of the first book 
of Horace. Hesiod (Eoy. 73, he.) re- 
presents them as ornamenting Pando- 
ra's neck : and Musaeus says, (v. £3.) 
UoXXoi 8' €K (xeXwv Xapirss peov. See 
Meursius ad Theocrit. p. 105. 154, 
&o. : and Bosius ad Lucian. Imag. 9. 
p. 466. Tom. 2. — Degen makes the 
following remark on the present pas- 
sage : — Ex Gratiis, collum et mentum 
amicula? circumvolitantibus, apparet, 
praecepta Poets', in hac ode data, ad 
venustatem non in vero mundo, sed 
tantum in lmaginatione pb'Viaih, spec- 
tare.— The Graces of tbe Poets were 
only three in number: those imagined 
by Lovers are innumerable. 

29. 30. To Xonrov is written by some 
in one word, by others in two. It means 
jam, posthac, deinceps, ceterum. It is 

sometimes written Xonrov only, as in 
ode 1. v. 10.: both ways are abbre- 
viations of /cirra to Xoiirov, cetei'vm. — 
Phavorinus has {nesciebam unde, says 
Fischer) Aonrov, — avri tov dia tovto, nai 
avTiairo toww. An ancient Glossary 
gives — Aonvov, €inppT}pLa, Postsecus,jam. 
Ek tov Xonrov, Deinceps. Atque sic 
(continues Fischer) to Xonrov extat 
odar. 28, 29. : Matt. 26, 45. et Marc. 
14,41. /ca0ei;3eT€ to Xonrov, Kai avenraveade. 
Add. Xen. Cyrop. 2, 3. 11.-7,2. 8.— 
8, 3. 10.— 8, 5. 12. Sophocl. Philoct. 
460. Eurip. Alcest. 1148. Aristoph 
Pint. 321. Theocrit. Idyl. 21, 59.— 
Sophocles auteni eonjunxit fere par- 
tieulas to Xonrov 77877- Trachinn. 171. 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



215 



Beneath her chin, her snowy neck 
Let all the sportive Graces deck : 
And let her tender limbs be drest, 
In a translucent, violet vest. 

kiss : And let all the Graces flutter, \_play~\ beneath the delicate chin, 
about the fair neck. As to the rest, veil her with purple robes : But let 



931. et Philoct. 454. : Et grammatici 
veteres non solum adverbium ro Xoivov 
explicarunt verbis eis to e£r)s, ut schol. 
Dorvil. Arist. ad Plut. 780., sed etiam 
parti t;u I as 7j5tj, vw, ovkow, interpretati 
sunt particuia Xonrou, ut Suidas v. v^v> 
et schol. Dorvil. Arist. ad Plut. 919. 
976. — Anacreontis, igitur, verba (ode 
1. v. 10.) Latine verti posse videntur, 
Valete jam, valete igitur, nobis heroes.. 
(Fischer.) 

^.toKutov, est. amicire, ornare, a <rroXrj, 
qua? de toto corporis ornatu dicitur. 
(Bom.) Faber and Mad. Dacier say, 
that the <tto\t], stola, was, in Greece, a 
part of the dress of males only, as it 
was, in Rome, confined to the females. 
— Faber's authorities arc Herodotus 
(page 33. edit. Mariana) and Xeno- 
phon (page 85. edit. Leunclaviance). 
They admit, however, on account of 
a passage in the Life of the Emperor, 
Marcus Antoninus, (p. 6. edit. Lugd.) 
that the stola was worn by the men 
also, in Italy, but only within doors. 
But Faber adds — that, in this place, 
the emperor by stola probably meant 
tunica. — Alluding to these opinions, 
Barnes remarks, that the stola of the 
Latins was borrowed from the Greeks ; 
but that Anacreon here used it in 
reference to a part of female dress, as 
in the Authologia, — paXaicas eaaafieva 
ffvoXidas, and in the Phceniss. of Euri- 
pides, 1743. (TToXiScoo-aixeva vefiptda. 

The meaning of v. 30. is— Orna earn 
vestibus subpurpureis. (Mcebius.) He 
adds, that this colour was recommend- 
ed by the Poet, as the fittest of all 
to represent, and even to heighten, 
the white colour of a beautiful skin. 
— Mad. Dacier [who has already made 
a distinction between black (/xeXas) 
and the viroiropcpvpos, see v. 6. 7. and 
11. of the present ode,] remarks on 
the present verse, that the poet re- 



commends this particular species of 
purple, — la fait habiller de cette pour- 
pre, parce qu'elle etoit plus douce que 
1'autre. — By ireirXois here is not meant 
flammeum, but a long- outside female 
robe, sometimes called o-toXtj, and, in 
ode 20. v. 7. supra, x iTa " / - Concern- 
ing its shape, see Winkelmann Gesch. 
der Kunst, Tom. 1. p. 200. (Bom.) 
On the identity of the it€ttXos and o-toXtj, 
Fischer refers to ^Eschyl. Suppl. 466. : 
to Xen. Cyrop. 3, 1. 8.-5, 1. 2. &c: 
to Pollux 7, 49. &c: Eustath. ad 
Iliad. 6. p. 599. Rom.— In the 54th 
and 59th fragments, (in Fischer's edi- 
tion) Anacreon uses xP vcro7re ' jr ^ ^ icovpr]. 
— -Homer (Iliad, w. 796.) has — irop<pu- 
peois TreirXoKxi KaXvipavTes fiaXaKoiaLv : and 
the Coce purpura are praised by Ho- 
race, 4. od. 13, 13., where the Scho- 
liast Cruquianus makes this remark: 
— pretiosce a loco, nam in Co insula 
vestestenuissime texmitur ad deliciasmu- 
liebreset luxum, optimaque purpura tin- 
guuntur. — Tibuilus (4, 6. 13.) uses the 
words — purpurea pellucida palla. The 
Poet's motive for recommending the 
subpurpureus, instead of the purpureus 
color, was, according to Born, because 
the subpurpureus was dilutior purpu- 
rea, et aptior ad alios colores iransmit- 
tendos. (Coni*. Bergler. ad Alciphr. p. 
160.) Born adds — De veste Coa, tenui 
admodum ac pellucida, accipiendum. 
—See Pliny's Nat. Hist. 35, 9. M- 
lian's Var. Histor. 4,3. and Zeune, p. 
64. — Stephanus has remarked, that 
we must here write imoirop<pvpoiai. in one 
word, not in two, as at v. 11. supra; 
and quotes from the Anthologia — ei9e 
pob~ovy<=voiJi.7)v utroTTop(pvpou. Pau w remarks, 
that the sentence requires it to be un- 
doubtedly read, as Stephanus recom- 
mended : Nam (says he) color vere 
purpureus obscurior est, quam, ut cor- 
pus, eo ubductum, aliquatenus ostendere 



216 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



be oXiyov oaptcwv btatpciLveru), e\ey)(pv to au)fx\ 



possit ; ideoque subpnrpureum, qui di- 
lutior est, et alios colores transmittere 
potest, sumsit et sumere debuit Lyri- 
cus. 

31. 32. The meaning, according to 
Degen, is : Cutis per vestem tenuem 
et mollem paulisper perluceat, ut for- 
ma corporis feminei venustaoculis fa- 
cile possit discerni.— For 8ta<paipeT(o 
ought to be written duxpaivecrOco : See ode 
51. v. 22. — We find in Lucian (Rhetor. 
Prascept.) fj eaOris e<rra> evapBys, Kai Aeu/cTj, 
epyov tt]s Tapavrivr\s epyacrias, a>s Suxpai- 
veffBai to cwfia : Vid. Bosii Animadvers. 
p. 81.— In the present verse Siacpcupeip 
corresponds with the Latin verb per- 
lucere, which Juvenal uses (Sat. 2. v. 
78.) respecting a man with a transpa- 
rent robe, de viro vestem lucidam ges- 
tante.— Martial (8. Epigr. 68, 7.) has 
these words — Fcemineum lucet sie per 
bombycina corpus. The Tarentinians 
were fond of garments of this kind : 
— vid. Interp. iEliani ad Var. Hist. 
7, 9. : Ptolemseus Physcon : v. Justin. 
38, 8. 10. : et Voluptas: v. Xen. Me- 
mor. 2, 1. 22. (Fischer.) Here c\ey- 
X e w means prodere, indicare, ostendere. 
Xenophon (Cyrop. 1, 4. 3.) and Plato 
(PhaRdon. 18.) use KaTyyopeip in the 
same way. And in Brunck's Analecta, 
(vol. 1. p. 149.) in an Epigram of 
Bacchylidas, v. 2. 5. the same thing 
Is expressed by the verbs e\eyx* iv 
and fiaweiv. The Latin writers use 
the word arguere in a similar manner : 
see Virgil's JEn. b. 4. v. 13. and Ho- 
race's Odes, book 1. ode 13. v. 7. and 
Epod. 1 1. v. 10.— In the Latin Antho- 
logy (2. epigr. 278,3, &c. p. C9G. Tom. 
1.) we find the following lines, which 
the younger Burman considers as co- 
pied from the present passage of Ana- 
creon : — 

Nil pingendo neges, iegat omnia seri- 
ca vest is, 

Quce totum prodat tenui velamine 

corpus. (Fischer.) 

See also Horace's Odes, first book, 



ode 9. v. 21. (Born.) Moebius thus 
arranges and explains the present 
verses : — Sia^aiwra crapKwv, id est, Bia 
ireirX&p (paiuerca oXiyop aapKcav, ex veste 
purpurea perluceat aliquantulum cutis, 
corpus prodens. Nihil amplius ! — Bax- 
ter finds fault with Barnes for trans- 
lating to awfxa by totum corpus. — His 
reasons are — quia sic figurate dicitur 
cutis utraque lingua; et quia alias re- 
tegenda corporis itaverecunde dicunt 
Graeei ; ventrem scilicet, et femora, 
Cupidinis templa. — To this species of 
garment Ovid gives the epithet le- 
nuissimam, (Amor. 3, 1. 9.) and raram, 
(Ibid. 1, 5. 13.) upon which see Hein- 
sius. — Pliny calls it lucidam, (Nat. 
Hist. 35, 9.) and records, that Polyg- 
notusThasius was the first, who paint- 
ed women with these transparent 
garments, before the 90th Olympiad. 
— And we are told by ^Elian, (Var. 
Hist. 4, 3.) that Polygnotus was imi- 
tated, in this department of the art of 
painting, by Dionysius Colophonius. 
Seneca (Consol. ad ^Helv.) calls this 
sort of dress — vesiis, quce nihil amplius 
nudat,cum ponitur ; and (Ep. 90.) ves- 
tis nihil ccelatura. Aristophanes (Ly- 
sistr. 46.) notices the Stacpap-ij x iT(avla -i 
that is, (according to Suidas, or rather 
the Scholiast, whose words Suidas has 
copied,) ov to Xafx-Kpa, aXXa to. i^xva, Si' 
wp SiacpaiPeTai to. Ga>(j.a.Ta tcop yvvaiKccp. 
On this species of dress, there is a 
fine passage in Achilles Tatius, 1, I. 
p. 14, &c. Edit. Boden. (Fischer.) 
Though the art of painting women 
with these translucent robes was not, 
according to the testimony of Pliny, 
(as already noticed.) known in the 
time of Anacreon, Moebius remarks, 
that they were in the habit of wearing 
them at that period. He goes on to 
say : — Poeta, amore amicae abreptus, 
ea ab artifice petere censendus est, 
qua? nullus pictor fingere potuit, ut 
docet v. 9. et 23. — Etenim amieam 
suam ad vivum expressatn noluit; sed 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



217 



Which, while it slightly veils her skin, 
The whole discloses from within. 

a little of the flesh shine through, displaying the body, [or, the form.] 



hoc artificio utitur, ut pulchritudinem 
ejus efferat, nihilque earum, quae fa- 
ciunt ad decus muliebre augendum, 
praetermittat. Tenerrimus in hoc 
odario regnatpulchri sensus tantaque 
imaginations vis, ut poetae pictor, sic- 
ut in animo, ita etiam ob oculos ver- 
setur. Itaque, inquit, cwrexet, sufficit. 
Arnica mece pulchritudo ad vivum ex- 
pressa est. 

There is a passage like the present, 
in Ovid (Metamor. 1, 500.) 

laudat digitosque manus- 

que, 

Brachiaque, et nudos media plus 
parte lacertos : 

Si qua latent, melioraputat. — 

He view'd 

Her taper fingers, and her panting 
breast ; 

He«praises all he sees, and, for the 
rest, 

Believes the beauties yet unseen 
are best. (Dryden ) 

This delicate art of description, 
(practised here by Anacreon) which 
leaves imagination to complete the 
picture, has been seldom adopted in 
the imitations of this beautiful poem. 
Ronsard is exceptionally minute : 
and Politianus, in his charming por- 
trait of a girl, full of rich and exquisite 
diction, has lifted the veil rather too 
much. The " questo che tu m' inten- 
di" should be always left to fancy. 
(Moore.) 

33. The word c»7rex€i, here, has been 
a great stumbling-block in the way 
of the commentators. Hesychius : 
A7rex«' airoxpv, e|apKer quae glossa (says 
Fischer) sumta videtur e Marc. 14, 
41. : et ubi etiam interpres Latinus 
vetus habet — " sufficit." This expres- 
sion of Christ has been variously ex- 
plained by the commentators on the 
New Testament; see Heumanus upon 
Mark : and Pauw is of opinion, that 
the word used by the Evangelist was 
«7rex«j not on-exet. Beza, however, 
Anac. 



had, before him, compared the ex- 
pression in the Gospel with the present 
one of Anacreon, which (says Fischer) 
was one of approbation and praise, on 
the part of the poet, meauing — sat est, 
— sufficit; hoc est, — recte. The inter- 
pretation of Beza has been approved 
of by many : thus, by Gataquerus 
ad Antonin. 4, 49. p. 135. b. Traj.: 
and by Raphelius on St. Mark. St. 
Luke (c. 22. v. 38.) uses Inavov eari 
in the same sense. — Even Grotius, 
upon St. Matthew, (c. 26. v. 45.) has 
praised this passage of Anacreon ; but 
he translates o7rex6t by habet, peractwn 
est, like Salmasius, (De Hellenist, p. 
141.) who says, that it means the same 
with TeTeAe<r0aj, in St. John's Gospel, 
c. 19. v. 28-30. — Stephanus proposed 
(conjecturally)to read airex*> Scuctikws, 
(Thesaur. p. 1338. Tom. 1.) which 
would be the same as AojSe fuaQov, (mer- 
cedem cape, or, here is your price,) in 
the 29th ode, v. 42. : Non inepte, (says 
Fischer,) ut legilur apud Arislophan. 
Rami. 272. <=x 6 877 r&> po\a. But, al- 
though both ways of reading and in- 
terpreting the word may square very 
well with the words tijat follow it, 
Stephanus, however, in a dissertation 
of his on the style of the New Testa- 
ment, and written at a later period, 
approved of cnrexei, as the proper read- 
ing. Nam (says Fischer) ratio Paui, 
qui legi jubebat owex*. hoc est, absline 
manum, nee propterea ferri potest, 
quia modestiae et urbanitati adversa- 
tur. — Mcebius explains the passage 
thus :— A7T€x«> defendo,impedio : air^x* 1 , 
plura impediunt, satis est, sufficit. Jta 
plane Evangelista Marc. airex ei > ykfey 
% wpa,jam sufficit, tempus adest. Har- 
lesius Ktjpos supplendum putavit, ut 
sit sensus : — cera impedit, qnominus 
plura admittat ; quae quidem interpre- 
tatio toti loco repugnat. — See, further, 
Stephanus De Idiom. Dialecti Attica, 
p. 119. — To translate cwrexet by sufficit 
is,according to Pau Wjinconsistent with 

2E 



218 



THE ODES 



[ODE 



'Afl-s^gf" ftteirw yap ubrry 

ATre^e/, yap /3/\erw av-rjV Knpe, kcli \a\y]aeis Taya. 



34 



the analogy of tbe language. — Ex« 
(says he) means habeo, and curexco, abs* 
tinea, ab alio mihi habeo, absum: haec, 
et quae hisce gemella sunt, verbura 
significat. Nihil autem est in illis, 
quod sufficere, satis esse, vel promat 
vel stabiliat. Hoc apertum et dubii 
expers. — He considers the word in 
St. Mark as equally novel and objec- 
tionable. With regard to the emen- 
dation proposed by Stephanus, a^x 6 , 
(mercedem cape,) ixiaBov being under- 
stood, he says, that the ellipsis is too 
harsh, or violent. — He proposes, how- 
ever, to readcwrexe still, but so as to sig- 
mfy, stop your hand — abstine manum, vel 
manus, which is certainly more natural 
than the emendation of Stephanus. 
Hut even this, (signifying, as we would 
say in English, enough, stop, have done, 
I am satisfied, no more, &c.) comes to 
the same meaning with that given to 
a7rexei, namely, satis est, or suffirit. — 
Ratio, igitur, (says Pauw concluding) 
quare abstinere manum debebat pictor, 
sequitur perquam accommode, et id 
ipsum dicit, quod in laudem artificis 
opereabsoluto dici soletvulgo: quare, 
hoc appositissimum est, et impensius, 
hcrcule placet. Maittaire proposed, 



as an emendation, awexov; which, as 
Fischer justly observes, has been 
rashly adopted by Joerdens. — Instead 
of anex^ in St. Mark, Pauw would 
read a7rex«, giving the passage thus 
in Latin: — " Dormite, porro, et re- 
quiescite ; per me licet; abstineo, nee 
vos nlterius excitabo : Venit hora : eccc 
traditur films hominis in manus pec- 
catorum :" — KafleuSeTe ro \ontov kcu ava- 
Taveade' airex M ' T)A0ev i) wpa' i5ov, &c. — 
His observations are too long to be 
even abridged here. — Younge, like 
Pauw, considers the correction of Ste- 
phanus to be, for want of uurdov, a 
most uncommon ellipsis. Younge also 
condemns his exposition of the pas- 
sage in St. Mark, because — u it im- 
plies, that Christ was ignorant of the 
approach of Judas, until he was close 
at hand. Whitby, (he continues,) in 
his comment on the Evangelist, trans- 
lates Anacreon in such a manner, as 
shows the necessity of understanding 
somewhat of paintiug, before we can 
understand the Grecian Poets. — He 
conceives the Bard to mean, — " Hold ! 
I see the beauty herself, (/3Ae7ra> tump,) 
and, therefore, have no need of her pic- 
ture." I wonder, that he never heard 



XXVIII.] 



OF ANACREON. 



2I5J 



Enough ! my girl herself I see ; 

Soon, wax, like her, you'll talk to me ! 

Enough ! for I see her very self: O wax, you will even speak presently. 



such common phrases as are used, 
when, pointing to pictures, we say, — 
there is the very woman, or — there is 
the man standing before you, intending 
only to praise an accurate likeness." 

34. The meaning, says Degen, is — 
tnox amicam meam ad vivum expressam 
videbo. — In this place (says Fischer) 
Tax* appears to mean, not so much urws, 
as raxeus; as in Homer, Iliad. j8. v. 
193. Ovid has a passage, not unlike 
to the present, (Heroid. 13, 156.) 

Crede mihi, plus est, quam quodvidea- 
tur, imago : 

Adde sonum cerce, Protesilaus erit. 
Remarking on the present verse, Fa- 
ber says : Vulgus nostrum diceret, 
17 n'y manque que la parole : It wants 
nothing but speech. — Some critic of a 
fantastic liveliness (says Greene) 
might offer a similar observation on 
this passage of Anacreon, to that 
which has been made on Ovid's cir- 
cumstantial description of the root of 
poor Philomela's tongue, which trem- 
bled with agony. It is described 
moving, (says this observer, with more 
wit than politeness,) as an insinua- 
tion, that, like a true woman, she still 



wanted to be talking. Anacreon's 
turn lies more open to ridicule of this 
cast; but, far be it from me to make 
such a wanton application, however 
tempting the reflection, that this fe- 
male picture, if it received a touch of 
the Promethean torch and started from 
its canvass, would immediately fail a 
prating. Some Scriblerus might, ne- 
vertheless, intimate, that Anacreon's 
omission of the same observation at 
the close of the (29th ode) ensuing 
male portrait is remarkable." {Greene.) 
The translation of the present ode, 
which originally appeared in The 
Guardian, (No. 168.) has been adopt- 
ed in the editions of Addison and 
Fawkes ; an adoption, which has made 
Dr. Girdlestone say — " But spirited 
as that translation may be thought, 
no painter could make a beautiful 
picture from a description, which 
leaves out the nose : And, as there is 
not a single feature left out in the 
original, that translation must be con- 
sidered as very defective." — But little, 
however, can be said in favour of the 
Doctor's own translation of the pre- 
sent ode. 



LEXICON. 



*Ap\aj3ris t eos, 6, r/. 3, 31. illcesus, 
integer. De arcu Amoris. Illcesum 
est cornu ; id est, arcus, qui con- 
ficiebatur ex cornu, vel ita appel- 
labatur ob similitudinem, ut apud 
Ovid. Metam. 5, 383. Flexile cor- 
nu. 

'AfiovXos, ov, 6, fj. vorjfia a/3. 14, 
4. consilii expers. Mens consilii 
expers morem non gessit. 

'Afipa' afipa yeXav. 5, 5. 6, 3. 
late, dulce ridere. Poetae enim 
neutris adjectt. plurall., subintel- 
lecto Kara, vim adverbiorum subji- 
ciunt. 'Ep. a/3p. 58, 1. est Amor 
mollis, tener i. e. formosus. Nihil 
amplius. 

f A/3/oos, a, ov t tener, delicatus, 
formosus. 58, 1. 

'Afipoxairas (Ion. pro rjs, ov.) 
Cui sunt coma comtte. Molles 
habens capillos. Pulcher , formo- 
sus. 6, 8. de puero ad magadin 
canente. 

'Ay ados, t), op. proprie is, qui 
valde currit, ab ayav et 0cw, quae 
temporibus Heroicis praecipua ha- 
bebatur virtus : bonus i. e.peritus : 
in quocunque enim est scientia et 
facultas alicujus rei, ille Graecis 
ayados dicitur. 28, 1. 2. Vid. Bach. 
Ind. ad Xenoph. (Econ. et Harl. ad 
Anthol. Gr. poet. pag. 272. Hinc 
dii appellantur ayadoi. Conf. et 
Walchii Obss. in Matth. ex Graec. 
Anac. 



Inscriptt. Jen. 1779. pag. 42. Eo- 
dem modo Latini suum bonus usur- 
pant. Conf. Munk. et Staveren ad 
Fulgent, pag. 666. 

'AyaXfia, tos, to. (1°) Voluptas, 
decus, deliciee. Haec est prima et 
antiquissima hujus vocis significa- 
tio. 53, 6. Schol. ad Horn. II. 5, 
144. ear i be dyaXyua — itav, k<f> q> tis 
ayaXXerat Kat ^aipei. (Sic et He- 
sych.) Ot be fxer 'Ofxripov 7roir)Tai 
ayaXfxa evxov to Ipavov. Rosa di- 
citur voluptas Gratiarum, quia Gra- 
tiae et Venus quasi praecones veris 
finguntur : vel quia Gratiae rosis 
cinctae finguntur, earumque auc- 
tores habentur ; nam quidquid est 
pulchrum et venustum a Gratiis 
proficisci et amari putatur. Quare 
etiam apparent tempore verno, ubi 
natura reviviscit floribusque ornat 
terram. 37, 2. Conf. od. 37. Horat. 
1, 4, 78. sq. (2°) Statua, inprimis 
Deorum, et quidem, si fides haben- 
da auctoritati Ammonii sub v. £oa- 
vov, statua ex lapide pretioso con- 
structa. Conf. Ruhnken. ad Tim. 
pag. 3. sqq. et Lennep. Etym. Gr. 
1. p. 17. ed. Schneid.— 'AW t> s 
ctyaXfi' eaeibov, sed, quasi ut statua, 
met haud amplius compos, adspexi 
Adonidem. (Theocrit. Idyl, inraor- 
tuum Adonid. v. 28.) 

"AyeXri, grex : e£ ayeXrjs eXaadets, 
ex grege depulsus. 35, 8. 



LEXICON 



'Ayepw^os, ov, 6, »/. splendidus, 
superbus, pracipuus. 53, 42. 

'AyrjTos, ri> ov, admirabilis. 53, 
36. 

'AyicaXr) 39, 18. dy/caXcus Kovprjv 
Karex<*>v, lacertis puellam amplexu 
fovens, et Horn. II. £, 353. Ix e ^ 
dyKas aKOirtv, ubi Schol. ets ras 
dyicaXas. Vid. Alberti ad Hesych. 
sub v. dy»cas, quod ille interpreta- 
tur ayKaXas i] ayKaXats. 

'Ayoa, prceda : aypa TrepSacos, 
prada perdicis, i. e. puellae calli- 
dae et libidinosae, qualis habetur 
haec avis. Athen. 1. 9. p. 436. 
Edit. Schweigh. eari be to £<aov 
KaKorjdes icat navovpyov' trt be a(f>po- 
htaiaoTiKOV. 62, 8. 

'Ayptos, ta f ov, terrestris, &, 24 : 
scevus. 60, 2. 

'Aypos, unde ager, 9, 22. 

'Ay^w 52, 22. posuisse videtur 
auctor pro nXriaiaGeiv, appropin- 
quare, quod dicitur de maribus, 
qui rem habituri sunt cum mulier- 
culis ; pr) BeXovaav dy^ei, repug- 
nanti puellm vi appropinquat ju- 
venis ebrius. Bene et verecunde 
hsec verba exprimunt audaciam et 
protervitatem ebriosi ; nam vino 
amor incenditur. Hesych. dy^ef 
7rXr}(Tia$et. — 'Ayx<*>> unde ango, 
strangulo; et52, 22. Vitium affero 
virgini, ut docet v. 24. ib. dran-a 
iratZei. Recte igitur Hesychius 
explicat verbo 7rXrj(rta$€iv, rem ha- 
bere cum mulieribus. Neque est 
ut putes hoc vocabulum, istud sig- 
nificatum induentem,debuisse jungi 
dativo, quum, e palaestra arcessi- 
tum, significet vi comprimere, omni 
verecundia et pudore abjecto au- 
dacter et proterve cestum amoris 
vino incensum refrigerare. 

'AbrjXos, ov, b t //. incertus. 41, 20. 

'Abwvis, tbosy 6. 29, 28. Adonis, 
Cynirae regis Assyriorum Alius, ju- 
venis cximiae pulchritudinis, qua 
vel ipsaVenus amoris quodam furore 



abriperetur. De historia et ritibus 
festorum, quae in ejus honorem in 
Graecia aliisque regionibus a mu- 
lieribus celebrabantur, docte et 
eleganter agit Manso ad Bion. Id. I. 
vid. ejus interpret. Bionis vernac. 
Gothae 1784. 8. 

'AetSw, cano, de lyra 1, 12: de 
cicada, 43, 4. 

'Aeipu>, tollo. animus ad coelum, 
ad deos sublatus : divina quaedam 
ingenii vis. 

'Aepdeis (ab aeipai) voos ks deovs. 
51, 7. animus ad deos usque evec- 
tus. 

'Ar?/m, tgs, to. proprie spiritus, 
venti flatus. Hesych. d^a* 7r»>ev- 
jua, (j*v(rr)fjia, Suid. dijyua* % ttvoj] 
tov avepov. Rosa dicitur 53, 4. 
dew aqpa deorum aura, quia dii 
odores rosarum spirabant et auras 
odore ambrosiae quasi infectas car- 
pebant. Opinione Moebii, haud 
quadrat explicatio Fischeri et alio- 
rum, qui putant, rosam dici auram 
Deorum, propterea, quod dii, vel 
odores rosarum spirarent, vel auras 
odore unguenti rosacei, h. e. am- 
brosiae, infectas carperent. 

'Aqp, unde aer: eir -ftepos [pro 
deo.] deovaa, per auram volitans. 
9,4. 

'At)TT}s, ov, 6. ventus. 39, 7. voc. 
Homeric, cui etiam jungitur avepos, 
e. gr. II. I, 254. o, 626. ubi Schol. 
^aXeTTQv ave/ncv irvevpa. Hesych. 
ar}Ti]s' avtfios. consent. Suidas. 

'AdXos, ov, b. pugna, labor. 1,7. 
de laboribus Herculis, de quibus 
conf. Anthol. vet. Lat. lib. I. epig. 
42: et Auson. Eidyll. 19. Diffe- 
runt adXos et aSXov, monente Am- 
monio pag. 4. ed. Valcken. ita, ut 
illud pugnam ipsam, hoc prcemium 
certaminis significet. Labores Her- 
culis aeri incisi occurrunt in Win- 
kelm. Monumenti inediti. Vol. I. 
Tab. 64. 65. et in gemmis Musei 
Florentini antiquis tabb. 36-39. 



LEXICON. 



'Aflpew, aspicere, cernere, con- 
templari. 11, 3. vocabul. poet. 
Hesych. adpei' fiXere, 6pa, poet, tbe. 
Haud est (inquit Moebius) vocabu- 
lum poeticum, ut Degenius obser- 
vat. 

'Advpfxa, tos, to, proprie ludicrum, 
7raiyviov, ut Suid. et Hesych. in- 
terpretantur ; sed 53, 8. est i. q. 
ayaXfjia delicice, voluptas ; de rosa 
Veneri sacra atque jucunda. 

'Advput, (1°) ludere, proprie pue- 
rorummore. Hesych. uOvpet' iratSei, 
Deinde, ut quoque Latinorum lu- 
dere de ludis et jocis, quos juveues 
inter puellas serunt, adhibetur. 8, 
6. 42, 7. (2°) Ludere, i. e. lyra 
canere 18, 19. de Apolline citha- 
roedo, cujus admirabilis effigies oc- 
currit in Pitt, antiche d'Ercol. Vol. 
1. tab. 3: et 6, 10. de puero raa- 
gadin voce comitante. 

Alas, Ajaoc, Telaraonis filius, 
heros ab Achille secundus, acerri- 
mus bellator, ab Hectore post pug- 
namsingularem accepit, in amicitiae 
pignus, gladium, eique dedit cin- 
gulum. Tandem, cum sibi prsela- 
tum videret Ulyssem, in furorem 
actus se ipse gladio, quern sibi do- 
naverat Hector, transfixit. 31, 13. 

'Aibrjs, ov, 6. orcus, inferi. propr. 
invisibilis, quia inferorum sedem vi- 
dere nemo potest* 56, 9. Hesych. 
aihns' ybris et Suid. o ^.brjs ; ab a et 
loco, lbe<o. 

Albos, eos, to. pudor, verecundia. 
29, 20. suaviter et exquisite con- 
jungitur cum epvdrifia, quia vere- 
cundia pudicorum puerorum puel- 
larumve genas suavi rubore tingere 
solet. 

Alba, canere. 1, 7. ubi imper- 
fect, rjbov poeta pro 0eXw abeiv 
vers. 2. posuit : — r\bov, jam in eo 
eram ut canerem. Vid. aetbia. 

Albws, oos, rj. pudenda. 29, 36. 
Pinge pudenda depilia, vel, ut Fis- 
cherus mavult, lanata, ob versum 



qui sequitur. At pilos amatores 
non amare solebant in pueris. 
Alveio, laudare, celebrare. 15, 4. 
Alpetj, vincere, capere. 15, 3. 

Aipto, sumere, prehendere. 14, 5. 
de Cupidine arcum arripiente et 
poetam ad puguam singularem pro- 
vocante. 

'Aicavdri, spina. 53, 42. In viis, 
ubi rosiE proveniunt, spinis obsitis : 
53, 12. 

'A*as, bos, ij. cuspis. 45, 5. 

'AKfiaios, a, ov, Jlorens. 34, 4. 
avQ. ciKfi. up. vigens flos juventse. 
Hesych. aKfiaia' a.K(j.aC,ovaa, OaX- 
Xovcra et atcfit]' reoTrjs, rjXiKia. 'Ak- 
jit] nempe (ab clkw, olkti) proprie 
cuspidem, deinde, quidquid sum- 
mum i. e. perfectum est in suo 
genere, significat. Sic Pind. 01. 
1, 20. hpentav fiev Kopv<j>as aperav 
a.7ro 7rao"av. 

'Ak/jmiv, i. e. eTi Kai vvv, adhuc. 
33, 9. Hesych. et Suid. interpret. 
aKfxrjv en' 'AKpr}v pro ert damnant 
quidem veteres Grammatici, sed 
tamen boni scriptores ita loquuntur. 
Est uempe proprie accusat. nomi- 
nis clk/jh], quod aciem, cuspidem, 
deinde summum alicujus rei et in 
primis punctum temporis significat 
opportunum ad aliquid agendum. 
Olim adjectum esse debebat Kara, 
quo amisso accus. aKfir^v, ut ssepius, 
in adverbium abiit. Cf. et Schleusn. 
Lex. in N. T. sub aKpri, Alberti 
ad Hesych. s. h. v. et Kypke Ob- 
servatt. S. Tom. I. p. 76. 

'Atcpov, ov, to, summum, apex* 8, 
4. summis plantis, id est, suspenso 
gradu, 43, 2. tcl es cticp. i. e. Kara 
tcl be jiepr) els aicpov qvtcl, extrinse* 
cus. 29, 5. 

'Akovw, audio. 49/2. audi, pictor, 
musam lyricam. Male Born, (in- 
quit Moebius,) Movoij, h. e. poeta, 
vates. 

'A/caw, pro aeKvv, nolens, invitus. 
2.5, 5. 



LEXICON. 



*A\a\»//*ac, errare. Hesych. a\a- 
Xrjfxevos' nXavwinevos. De Venere 
genitrice, 51, 12. 

'AXaXtfros, ov, 6. clamor, vocife- 
ratio. 57, 8. apprime de clamori- 
bus potatorum, uti apud Homerura 
de clamore pugnantium : e. gr. II. 
b, 436. 

'AAet^w, ungere. 20, 12. 

'AXridws a. t. 7r. 28, 18. intelligo, 
quasi esset cuko tov aX-qdov irvpos. 
(Degen.) Fere, plane. Plane igneum, 
scil. igne micans, pinge lumen. 
Sine causa Degen ita intelligit h. 
locum, quasi dictum esset— airo tov 
aXrfdivov irvpos. (Mcebius.) 

'AXiktvttos, ov, 6, fj. per cequora so- 
nans. 39, 7. exquisitum epitheton 
venti rapidioris, qualis tempestate 
orta esse solet in pelago, unde 
etiam de fluctibus adhibetur. 

*AXnrop<pvpos, ov, 6, y. conchylia- 
lus, murice tinctus. 8, 2. Hesych. 
aXi7rop(j>vpa' aXovpyrj, rovreori*', ec 
daXaatrias noptyvpas, ubi vid. inter- 
prets et D'Arnaud Animadverss. 
p. 234. seq. ; vid. quoque Aristoph. 
Plut. 542., ibique Fischer. Edit. 
Kuinoel. 

WXky], vigor corporis. 54, 11. 

^AXKfiaaaVy ovos. Alcmseon, Am- 
phiarai et Eriphyles filius, 31, 4. 
Adrastus monile aureum gemmis 
distinctum sorori suae Eriphylae 
dono dedit. Quo accepto ea con- 
jugem prodidit, ut ad bellum The- 
banum proficisci cogeretur, ex quo 
sciret, se non esse rediturum. Alc- 
mseonem, cui pater prseceperat, ut 
post mortem suam matrem Eriphy- 
len interficeret, postea furise exagi- 
tarunt. Vid. Hygin. fab. 73. pag. 
145. ed. Stav. ibique interprett. et 
Wernsd. ad Auson. Cupid, cr. v. 26. 
'A\\o : servit objectioni et 
orationi quee repente abrumpitur, 
10, 10. Habet vim copulandi, et 
idem valet, quod aXX* opus, 40, 3. 
Non viderat apiculam, sed tamen 
punctus est. Hanc particulam Gree- 



ci (ut in loco citato) ponere solent, 
prsecedente negatione, ita ut res 
eo majorem moveat admirationem, 
et tunc reddendum, sed tamen, at 
vero. 

'AXtoms, cots, ff. clades. 16, 3. Fa- 
ce te et docte poeta amores suos 
appellat aXweeis, multitudinem il- 
lorum simul indicaturus. Hesych. 
aXuxriv' <pdovov, (ubi malim, inquit 
Degen, cum interprett. legere <j>0o- 
pov aut <t>dopav) TzopQ-qfTiv. Poeta 
h. v. ad carmen quoddam Grseco- 
rum Tpoias aXwaris dictum alludere 
Baxtero videbatur : itemque Fis- 
chero. 

'Afia, simul, una cum. 6, 8. 28, 
20. — Jungitur dativo, 42, 15. 

'Ajwa£a, rjs, r\. septemtriones, i. q. 
'ApKTos: septem stellae fulgentes 
in ursa majore. 17, 8. Signa coe- 
lestia ficta esse olim in toreumati- 
bus, vel ex scuto Achillis, ad quod 
Anacreontem h. 1. allusisse vix cre- 
diderim, cognoscimus. vid. II. a, 
483. seq., ubi quoque septemtriones 
(a/xa£a) occur runt. {Degen.) Plaus- 
trum, (inquit Moebius,) deinde sidus, 
Grseco agricolae ita dictum, quia 
speciem prsebebat septem boum, 
i. e. Septemtrionum : Nam prisci 
homines Latini triones appellabant 
tauros — h. septem stellarumin Cau- 
da et trunco ursse majoris. (Moe- 
bius.) 

'Afias i.e. rjfierepas, Dorice, 27,3. 

'Afifiporos, ov, 6, >/. pro afipoTos, 
immortalis, proprie qui non edit 
sc. cibum, qualem edere solent 
homines. Hinc Horat. tov pporov 
egregie expressit verbis illis : qui- 
cunque terrce munere vescimur. 53» 
43. de rosa, ob eximium ejus as- 
pectum et odorem ; vel quia nun- 
quam colorem et odorem amittit, 
Bacchoque sacra habetur. Vid. 
quoque 5, 2. 

'A/iei/3w, i. q. afxevto (afieu), afieuo, 
afietfih)) notat plerumque aliquid 
substituere ; hinc 1, 5. mutare, de 



LEXICON 



kamutatis ob diversam carminis 
materiam fidibus, qui significatus 
non adeofrequens occurrit. Hesych. 
ijpetxpa' f/XXa£a. 

'Afxiravofiai, quiescere. 41, 9. 

'ApneXos, ov, %. vitis. 17, 12. 
50, 7. 

'A/ii/vw, proprie propulsare, ar- 
cere. v. Kiist. de Verb. med. pag. 
57. de auxilio quod rosa fert mor- 
tuis, defendere a putredine. 53, 25. 
Ratio habetur moris corpora de- 
functorum unguendi rosaceo. Nihil 
amplius. (Moeb.) Hesych. a^vvec 
fiorjdet. 

'A/ivort (fivwi) irteiv, proprie ore. 
non clauso, i. e. continenter, uno 
spiritu haustuque bibere. 21, 2. 31, 
2. 57, 2. Hesych. ayut/ortv" avve^q 
vofftv, et Suid. afxvaTi ttieiv, Xeyerai 

C7Tt T(Ol> CLTTVeVCtTL KCLl CLVEV TOV CLVa- 

7rav€<r9ai itioptiov vid. Alberti ad 
Hesych. sub v. apvans Tom. I. 
pag. 688. Jani ad Horat. I, 36, 
14. et Guys litt. Reise P. 2. p. 72. 
qui ibi morem vett. Grsecorum 
afxvan mveiv optime illustrat. 

'Ap<j>t cum dat. in, super. 35, 3. 
Circum. 

'AfttynrXeKU), cingo. 

'Ay (1°) praesenti indicat. junc- 
tum obtinet vim suam potentialem. 
9, 30. observante jam Brunck. ed. 
tert. ad h. 1. soleo saltare. (2°) 
Cum optativo actum verbi mutat in 
voluntatem agendi el redd, quceso. 
22 , 7. Tts av 7rape\0oi, quis queeso 
prgetereat? (3°) Cum conjunctivo,si, 
quia conditio rem incertam efficiens 
parum recedit a prima et propria vi 
hujus partic, quae est aopteroXo- 
ytKT). 28, 8. 10, 8. 6' kv eicfx. kkv. 
at si omnino verum scire vis. 

'Avafiaiw, ascendo. 7, 8. 56, 
12. 

'Avayict], rjs. 36, 2. avay/ccu pijr. 
sunt prcecepta artis dicendi ; docte 
pro eloquentia. 

'AvaSevw, irrigare, madefacere. 
57, 6. avahevuv sc. ifxavrov, irri». 



gans me, i. e. vino madens. 

'Avada\7r(o f refovere, calefacere. 
3,21. 

'Avai/xoffapKos, ov, 6, //. qui habet 
carnem sanguinis expertem. 43, 17. 
{Degen.) Carne sanguinis experti 
praeditus, quia cicada liquore rubro 
illo, qualis est sanguis multorum 
aniinalium, destituta est, ut dii coe- 
lestes, qui audiunt avaifiopes apud 
Homer. 11. 5, 340. ibique Kb'ppen. 
p. 47. (Moebius.) 

'AvaWofjiai, insilire. 3, 29. a\- 
Xofiat proprium est saltantium. Vid. 
Pollux lib. 3, 151. 

'Avafxe\7rut, celebrare. 41, 2. Pro- 
prie ibi loquitur poeta. MeXweiv 
enim notat lyra, cithara, cymbalis, 
aut fistula deorum hominumque 
laudes cantare. Vid. Staver. ad 
Fulgent, pag. 642. Videtur ex 
fxeXos et ett(d ortum. 

'Aj/ciS, Rex. 15, 2. 

'Avairru), proprie adnectere ; sub- 
intellecto trvpi, igni aliquid adnec- 
tere vel adfigere ; unde oritur 
significatio incendere. 3, 15. 

'Avcurvpoio, incendo. 

y Avacrra\v8u), flere, lacrymari. 
56, 7. Hesych, aort/Xacer (quod 
Brunck, Barnes ad h. 1. et Alberti 
pro aaraXvslei scriptum putant) \v- 
irei fxera. KXavQfiov. 

'AvaorevaZh), proprie, graviter 
suspirare, anhelare. 21, 4. exqui- 
site de poeta vini sestu fere confec- 
to. Ingemiscere. 45, 15. 

'AvareXXw, nasci jubere, i. e. 
prof err e. 53, 41. 

Avavpos, ov, 6. 7, 4. proprie tor- 
rens, i. e. fluvius, qui non de viva 
aqua, sed ab imbribus et pluviis in 
valles ruit. Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod. 
1,9. ol i% verwv crvyiarapepot ttotcl- 
fxoL ovto) (sc. avavpoi) KaXovvrai, ad 
quem locum v. Holzlin. cf. Schnei- 
der Anmerkk. pag. 288. et Harles 
ad Anthol. Gr. pag. 136. 

' Ava^ew, effundere, superfundere. 
51, 3. exquisite et apposite^de un- 



LEXICON, 



dis caelatis tanta arte fictis, ut in 
discum vere effusse videantur. 

J Avefxo(FTpo(f)osy o, fj. vento agita- 
tus, prceceps, rapidus. 41, 14. 

'AvevOe, pro avev. 48, 2. Sine 
chordis cruentis, ad quas mors he- 
roum solet cantari. Vult Poeta 
sibi tradi lyram Homer. ; hoc est, 
carmen Iyricum canere, sed ita ut 
nihil epici immisceat. 

'Avrjfxepos, ov, 6, )';. prop, im- 
mansuetus i. e. inhumanus, ingra- 
tus. Hesych. aj^juepaW aypojy. 

'Aj'tjjo, avhpos, 6. 55, 3. (1°) 
hoc voc. a Grsecis eleganter addi- 
tur nominibus gentium, et tunc re- 
dundat. Conf. quoque Fischer Ind. 
Palseph. sub h. v. (2°) pro veos, 
juvenis, 52, 2. quod apparet ex co- 
mitatu ro)v napQeviov. 

'AvOos, eos, to.JIos. 34, 4. docte 
et exquisite sic pulchritudo ferninea 
vocatur. Quidquid enim optimum 
purissimumque in quacumque re 
fuit, idomnis setatis.poetea omnino 
rei florem appellare solent. Pind. 
Pyth. 4, 335. de Argonautis vav- 
t(*)p awros. Catull. carm. 64. ego 
gymnasii fui Jlos. Et nostri imi- 
tari solent ; hinc quoque primam 
vitse setatem floribus comparare 
amant. Tyrt. 1, 28. Horn. 11. v, 
484. habent ifir)s UvQos. Martial. 
5, 45, 7. de Baccho : perpetuo sic 
Jiore mices. Conf. quoque Harles 
ad Anthol. Grgec. pag. 45. et in 
Indie, et Kceler ad Simonid. carm. 
wept yvv. p. 82. Horn. II. v, 599. 
vel habet olos awrov. 

'Ar0jOW7ros, [ab avio et wi//] quia 
homo faciem habet erectam, ut cae- 
lum intueatur. 9, 37. 

'Apia, as, >/. dolor, tristitia. 42, 
10. 

'Avoiy(t),aperio. 3, 10. 16. 

'AvoitXos, 6, fj, armis destitutus. 
18, 14. 

'Avoffos, b, fj, sanus. 50, 11. 12. 
13. 

y AvTi,pro, cum Genitivo. 2, 10. 



'AvTi<p<i)y€td, resonare. 1, 9. de 
lyra, quse eum non edidit sonum, 
quern poeta audire volebat. Bene 
sic animatur instrumentum musi- 
cum, quod vati bella decantaturo 
adversabatur. 

'Avy/3pt<7rt fiaaaapeiv. 57, 6. i. e. 
XapievTios fxavr}vai. 54, 14. hilar em 
esse absque rixis et vociferatione. 
Baffo-cijoetv enim i. q. jSaK^eveiv, fac- 
tum ex Bctffoxtpevs i. e. Bacchus, sic 
dictus a pellibus hinnulorum aut 
vulpium, quas Bacchse in Dionysiis 
gestasse dicuntur. Baacrapat auct. 
Hesych. sunt yjLTioves, ovs e<j>opovv 
al Qpq.Kiai BaK^cu, et Ba<r<rapeta 
apud eundem ra a\w7re*;eta ot At-r 
fives Xeyovaty. Conf. et Jani ad 
Horat. 1, 18. 

'ATradrjs, malorum, ut morborum 
senectutis, expers : 43, 17. 

'AnaXos, rj, ov, tener, mollis. 7, 
10. eleganter et apposite de alis 
mollibus Cupidinis. 8, 8. de pueris 
venustis. 22, 3. de teneris arboris 
foliis. 28, 7. de mollibus amicoe 
capillis. 29, 24. de tenero et pul- 
cro amasii labio. 51, 6. de Venere 
tenera pulchraque in disco ca^lata. 

'A7raXo^poos, ov, 6, ij. proprie 
mollicarnis, qui mollem teneramque 
habet cutem : e. g. de mulierculis 
teneris, Horn. Hymn, in Ven. 14. 
napQeviKas cnraXo'^poas. 51, 14. sua- 
viter et exquisite de placido sequore 
quod, dum fluctibus non agitatur 
atque turbatur, molle quasi et lave 
nobis videtur. 

' AwaXwoiiat, emolliri, complana- 
ri. 37, 4. eleganter de maris tran- 
quillitate tempore verno, 

'Axas, aaa, av, omnis, tot us: 1, 
6. enraaa Xvpa lyra ipsa, lyra om- 
nino. vid. Harles ad h. 1. Sens, 
lyram mutavi i. e. aliam lyram sum- 
si. (Degen.) Sensus est — Lyram 
mutavi, alias chordas intendi, non, 
ut Degen interpretatur, aliam lyram 
sumsi. (Maeb.) 

'Anepxpfjirn, abire. 11, 7. de ca- 



LEXICON, 



pillis, qui fronti senis poetae ex- 
ciderant. Sed suaviter dictum. 
Abeunt quasi capilli senis. Vid. 
quoque 4, 16. 

'Ane^o, defendo, impedio. Post 
an-e^et 28, 33., quod interpretes 
subinde valde torsit, Ilarles supplet 
icrjpos et interpretatur : cera impedit 
(v. Kypke Obss. S. Tom. I. pag. 
193.) sc. quo minus plura admittat, 
quin video ipsam ; tu cera mox ipsa 
loqueris. Malim cum Barnes et 
Schneider faciliorem eligere expli- 
cationem, et to cnre-yei interpretari, 
satis est, quam interpretationem 
ipsa orationis series desiderare vi- 
detur. Zeune Stephanum ch-e^e 
conjicientem et piaQov supplentem 
sequitur. Hes. a^e^er a.7roxprj. 
eijapKei. (Degen.) 'ATrex^t, plura 
impediunt, satis est, sufficit. Ita 
plane Evang. Marc. 14, 41. Jam 
sufficit, tempus adest. Harlesius 
icrjpos supplendum putavit ut sit 
sensus : — cera impedit, quominus 
plura admittat, quae quidem inter- 
pretatio toti loco repugnat. Alii 
aliter. (Mcebius.) 

'AttXow, extendere (de argento) 
i. e. malleo ducere et in laminam 
tenuare. 18, 5. Sic hoc voc. inter- 
pretatur D'Arnaud Animadd. pag. 
12. Sed bene jam monetHeyne(An- 
tiquar. Aufsatze Part. II. pag. 134.) 
cLir\ovv h. 1. poetice dictum, et ct7r\. 
apy. Tioiei positum esse pro kv ap- 
yvpy i ) ttXoj fie v<o 7rotei jjloi. (Degen.) 
Aliter Moebius, cui hoc necessarium 
non videtur, quum per se intelliga- 
tur, poetam voluisse, ut in argentea 
lamina societas compotantium cse- 
lando exprimatur. (2°) De animo. 
'AttXow voov proprie laxare, expli- 
care animum. 39, 22. docte et ex- 
quisite, pro hilar em, latum fieri ; 
tristis enim animus constrictus et 
implicitus quasi tenetur. Frequens 
idea poetica. Ovid. Amm. Lib. I. 
aperit (vinum) animos. 



'Att ofiXaiTTii), nocere, damnum ad- 
ferre. 43, 9. ubi part, cltto ad par- 
ticip. fiKaiTThtv, [irjbevos ad yewpytov 
referri, apud tl autem Kara intelligi 
et reddi debet, quae nemini quid- 
quam damni adfers, neminem Imdens 
ulla in re. — Ceterum, ut ssepius, 
verb, compos, h. 1. pro simpl. po- 
situm est. 

'ATToOXifiio, exprimere. 3, 22. 
de exprimenda Amoris coma imbre 
madida; plane ut Ovid. Art. Am. 
lib. 3, 324. madidas expressi imbre 
comas. 

'Axodvrjo-Koj, morior. 40, 9. 

'AiroWvpai, pereo. 46, 8. cnroXoi- 
to, sacer esto ! 

'ATropptTTTOfjiai, propr. ejici, i. e. 
evolare,fugere. 39, 5. 

'ATToafievvvoixai, exstingui, i. e. 
mori. 7, 8. Tim. aneofit), Tedvrjtce.y, 
ubi vid. Ruhnk. 

'AiroTvyxavio, propr., ut afjiaprto, 
afxaprao), a/uapravu), a scopo aber- 
rare, scopum non attingere. Sic 
ssepius apud Horn, occurrit, v. g. 
II. v. 287 ; hinc cnror. <f>iXovvra, 
amantem aberrare, repulsam ferre, 
invenustum esse. 46, 4. 

'ATTotyepu, aufero. 39, 26. Hoc 
lucrum, quasi ut prcemium, aufe- 
ram ; fruor hoc bono. 

'Apa ab initio orationis interro- 
gantis oTo^aort^ws accipiendum, ubi 
assensum cum admiratione signifi- 
cat, utique, quaso, obsecro. 51, 1. 
2.5. 

'Apaccw, tundere, pulsare. 3, 8. 
Hesych. apaTTW icpovwv. 

'ApyaXeos, rj, ov, molestus, diffi- 
cilis, horribilis. De descensu ad 
Inferos. 56, 10. 

"Apyvpiov, ov, to. 51, 23. non 
reddendum erit argentum, sed un- 
dae argentece; quia in disco argen- 
teo mare affabre fictum-.et in hoc 
Venus natans caelata fuit. 

'Api]s, eos, 6. Mars, Deus belli. 
29, 14. 45, 8. Voc. Lat. Mars, pree- 



LEXICON. 



missa nempe, ut seepius, littera 
M. inde ductum esse, probare con- 
tendit Ev. Scheidius ad Lennep. 
Etym. Gr. L. p. 159. 

'Apices, auxiliari. 53, 24. est voc. 
medicum. Hesych. aptcec — fiorjdei. 

'ApKTos, ov, 6. ursa major s. Cy- 
nosura, sidus fulgentissimum media 
nocte ad occasum se vertens. 3, 1. 
Suid. apKTOs' aeiKLvr\TOV aoTpoderrifAa. 
et Hesych. £<dbiov ev ovpava. 

'Apfia, to, currus. 4, 7. Egregia 
comparatio brevitatis vitae ! 

'Apfiogoj, aptare, et deinde or- 
nare ; i. q. od. 5, 15. irvKageiv. 5, 
4. Sic Pind. Isthm. 7, 54. x airas 
oretyavois apfioietp. Hesych. apfio- 
$ovcra* — KOGfjiovaa. od. 6, 2. verb, 
compos, awapfi. pro simpl. Gto/ioe?. 

'Apayv, antiquius quam apprjv, 
mas, vir, 59, 5. De iis qui uvas 
calcant. 

'A/ort, nunc. 9, 9. De hac vocula 
veteres Grammatt. copiose agunt. 
Moeris : apri ol fiev 'Attikoi to npo 
6\iyov* ol Be 'RXX^ves Kai 7repi tov 
vvv Xeyovaiv. Earn vero etiam pro 
vvv ab Atticis adhiberi, testatur 
Schol. ad Aristoph. Nubb. v. 1148. 
et turn soli prsesenti jungitur. conf. 
de h. v.Ammon. p. 23. seq. ibique 
Valck. 

'ApTos, 6, panis. 9, 25. 

'Apx a et V> initium. 51, 8. ori- 
ginis Deorum, i. e. parens. 

'Ap-)(0fAai, incipio. \iyeias apteral 
Movaas : cormeum incipit, i. e. ego 
incipio dulce carmen. Genitivus. 
Xty. Mover, pendet a verbo ap^erai. 
Conf. Homer. Odyss. 6, 101. 

'AoeXyvos, ov, 6, rj. illunis x i. e. 
obscurus, 3, 12. 

'Aokos, ov, 6. uter : preemium 
vincentis potoris. 38, 4. Alludit h. 
1. poeta ad diem secundum 'Avdeo- 
Tr\puov, cui nomen \oes, et quo 
Athenis per praeconem indicebatur 
certamen bibendi, ut is, qui stans 
in utre victor fuisset, loco preemii 



coronam utremque vini plenum ac- 
ciperet. Vid. Aristoph. Acharnn. 
v. 1000. ibique Schol. Potter's 
Archseol. Graec. Tom. I. RA. Var. 
H. 2, 41. etibi Periz. 

'Aottis, tbos, fi» clypeus. 2, 10. 

'Aorrjp, epos, 6, stella. 17, 11. 

'Aarovos, ov, 6, rj. propr. suspirio- 
rum i. e. curarum expers, hilaris. 
50, 6. bene de vino, quod tristes 
et moerore confectos animos expli- 
cat hilaresque reddit. Tu spem 
reducis mentibus anxiis viresque. 
Horat. 3, 21, 17. Hesych. aarorov, 
hfiirov, quod mendum Alberti bene 
tollit, mutans a/jnrov in aXvirov. Ex 
AATIION enim librarius facile 
potuit fingere AMIION. (Degen.) 

'Aorpov, ov, to. sidus. 17, 8. est 
h. 1. genus, quod turn, poetarum 
more, per partes explicatur. 

'Ao-^aXAw, indignari, vehementer 
commoveri. 14, 13. bene de Cupi- 
dine, qui omnem sagittarum appa- 
ratum consumserat. — Hesych. >/o- 
•)(a\\oV eXvirovvro, et aayaXXef 
o-yXovTCLi, \v7retTai, aBvpei, ahrjpovet, 
ayavciKTei. Vid. quoque Suid. Tom. 
I. p. 364. ed. Kust. 

'ArctKret, Attice pro arctKTws, 29, 
7. incomposite, sine or dine. 52, 

24. araKTa iraizei Bacchus in- 

ebrians petulanter ludit cum juveni- 
bus, i. e. ad lasciviam et petulan- 
tiam fert juvenes, s. eos petulantes 
atque protervos esse jubet. 

'Arapfirjs, eos, 6, >/. impavidus, 
audax. 50, 2. Hesych. araojSip-w 
afofjov, dpaavv. 

'Ara(07ros, ov, y. pro aTpanos, se- 
mita, ubi aberrari (ab a et rpeTrw) 
non potest, oppos. vice publicte. 53, 
12. anavBivai dr. sunt vies spinis, 
ubi rosea proveniunt, obsitse. 

'ATeipris, eos, 6, >/. firmus, invic- 
tus. 50, 1. Hesych. dreipqs' b are- 
peos. 

'Arpetbai 1,1. positum pro bello 
Trojano, (erant enim Menelaus et 



LEXICON 



Agamemnon, filii Atrei, duces exer- 
citus Achaeorum contra Trojanos 
profecti) turn poetice omnino pro 
carmine epico, s. sublimi. 

'Arris, tos, tbos, 6. Attis. 13, 2. 
De origine, munere fatisque formo- 
si hujus juvenis alii aliter sentiunt. 
Propter amorem Cybeles, cujus 
fuerit sacerdos, furore percitus 
montibus inerrasse fertur. Fabu- 
lam ipsam, quae, si qua alia, scrip- 
torum varietate implicita est, plene 
narrat Bergstr'dsser in Worterb. 
sub Attis. Im agin em ejus Beger 
inThes. Brand. Tom. 3. pag. 312. 
et alii mythologies explanatores de- 
derunt. Conf. quoque Suid. sub v. 
'Attis. Catuil. carm. 62. ibique 
Vulpius et Vossius, quo judice, At- 
tis Catullianus non est ille Cybeles 
amasius, sed juvenis quidam Grae- 
cus ad Phrygiam advectus. Ovid. 
Metam. lib. 10, 86. sqq. Fastor. 
4, 223. et Gesner Thes. L. L. sub 
Aty pag. 523. 

Av, 16,2. vero. Post /uej/sae- 
pius eleganter poni solet pro be, ad 
diversitatem membrorum orationis 
indicandam. Cf. Hoogev. de part, 
ed. Sch. sec. p. 84. (Degen.) Haec 
particula non posita est hie (16, 2.) 
pro be, ut Degen animadvertit, quia 
be earn praecedit. Yerte : Tu canis 
helium Thebanum, alius vero canit 
pugnam Trojanam, sed ego. (Mce~ 
bius.) 

Av\a£, aicos, rj. proprie sulcus. 
Hesych. ai/\a£' to o-^toyza to apo- 
Tpov f et Suid. r/ eirifirjicris TOjirj rrjs 
yrjs e£ aporpov. 51, 20. eleganter et 
apposite sic dicitur lacuna, quam 
natantis Veneris corpus in undis 
efficit ; fxetr. av. scil. Kara. Ita ut 
hie locus videatur ita elatus pro 
kv fjieay avXcucos. Egregia et vivida 
est comparatio pulchri Veneris cor- 
poris cum lilio violis inserto et 
complicato. 

'Avny, tjs, >/. 16, 2. in genere 
Anac. 



clamorem vehementiorem significare 
videtur. Hesych. &vtt}V Kpavytjv, 
(piovrjp, $or\v ; deinde y quoniam ad 
injiciendumhostibus terrorem max- 
ime populi priscae aetatis ingenti 
boatu et clamore conserere manus 
solebant, notat clamorem pugna 
commissae, quo sensu etiam /3oij 
apud Homerum occurrit ; turn pug' 
nam ipsam indicat ; iterum Hesych. 
avTT}' em fiev rrjs tyuvqs, e7rt be rrjs 
fia-^jjs. Hie significatus occurrit 
45, 8. etc &vTr]s sc. kXQtov, quod 
Graeci post praeposs. ck, irapa, airo 
etc. saepe omittere solent. Conf. 
Schneider Anmerkk. pag. 203. et 
Fischer ad Theophr. charr. 16, 1. 
Denique poetice helium ipsum, et 
sic od. 16, 2. accipi debet. 

Avtos, rj, o. 9, 27. adhibent h. 
v. in primis cultiores Attici pro 
domino : vid. omnino Casaub. ad 
Theophr.Charactt. 2. p. 34, ed. Fis- 
cher; et Harles Anthol. Graec. pag. 
13. Pari modo Latini suum ipse 
adhibent : vid. Ovid. Trist. 1, 7, 37. 
ibique Harl. et Wernsd. ad Poet. 
Lat.min. Vol. 3. pag. 466. Ipse 43, 
13. Notum quoque est illud Pytha- 
goreorum avros e<f>a. (Degen.) Fue- 
runt, qui censerent avrov hoc loco 
(9, 27.) adhibitum esse more Atti- 
corum pro Domino, quod putare 
hie necesse non est, quum 'Ava- 
KpeovTos adjectum sit, et elatum 
videatur eodem sensu ut avros <j>oi- 
0os 43, 13. (Mcehius.) 

Aif^T]v t cervix: 4, 5. 

'A<j>avTos, remotus ah aspectu, ah- 
sens: 33, 4. 

'AQeXrjs, eos, 6, fj. propr. sine 
asperitate. 29, 36. i. q. arptxos, ut 
bene exposuitBrunck in Anall. ad h. 
1. nondummunitus, tectusve capillis. 

'A^eXws, dare, pure. 37, 7. He- 
sych. a(j>e\r)s' aaivrfs, tcadapos. 

'A^es ab a(j>ir)/jLi, sinere, permit' 
tere. 31, 1. aj>es /ue, sine me. 9, 19. 
omittere. 



LEXICON. 

*A0pos, 6, spuma: e spuma mare Ba0i/»'w, excavare. 17, 6. 
progenuit Venerem. 53, 32. Bcacrpiot, Bactri, populus regio- 
'Axa«a, o.s. Achaia, muliercula- nis Asise, quse a meridie monte 
rum venustate et elegantia nobilis, Paropamiso, a septemtrione vero 
pars Peloponnesi, occidentem ver- flumine Oxo terminatur, ubi nunc 
sus, ubi hodie Patrasso, 32, 12. aut Tartari Usbecs, aut, ut aliis 
Conf. quoque Herodot. 3, 134. et placet, Chorasan. 32, 26. vid. quo- 
Horn. 11. y, 258. 'Axauba koXXl- que Kapp ind. ad Pomp. Mel. 
yvpaiKu. BaXXw, (form, cognatse ftaXu), 
'Ax^XXevs, ews. 14, 9. Achilles, /3aXew, /3\ew, fiXrjfit etc.) eminus 
princeps Achivorum heros, fortissi- vulnerare, e. gr. sagitta, jaculo, uti 
mus, animosus ac terroris expers Homerus illud verbum ubivis adhi- 
bellator, quocum facete se compa- bere solet,oppos. ovrav xelohracleiVy 
rat poeta, quasi vinci a Cupidine quod est cominus vulnerare, hasta 
non possit. Admirabilem ac splen- aut gladio percutere. (1°) Jacu- 
didam armati Achillis descriptio- lari. 14, 12. 16, 7. eleganter de 
nem, ad quam poeta respexisse exercitu, qui de oculis poet am vul- 
mihi quidem videtur, dedit Horn, nerat, verbum in hac re proprium. 
II. r, 368-399. In Winkelm. Mo- 40, 16. de Amore sagittis vulne- 
num. ined. Vol. I. Tab. 132. ex- rante. (2°) Addere, adjicere. 29, 
stat schema armatum Achillem re- 21. ibi ordinem verborum hunc esse 
ferens. Caput Achillis egregie puto, izoiyaov, ws av bw. ftaXetv, 
depictum et mores herois optime epvdiyua albovs, quantum addere 
declarans vid. in opere splendido: potes, adjicias gense pudoris rubo- 
Homer nach Antiken gez. von rem. (3°) /3aXXeiv (sc. y/ias) muniri, 
Tischbein, mit Erlceutt. von Heyne. corpus mihi armis tegere. 14, 19. 
Gott. 1801. Fol. Part. I. p. 35. Omnino h.l., quodetiam contextus 
'Axos, eos, to. moeror, dolor. 41, requirit, et Canterus atque Barnes 
13. Hesych. axos' Xv7rr]. bene observant, (jaWeiv positum 
*Au)pios, ov, 6, fj. propr. intempes- pro 7repi/3aXXeiv. Verba enim sim- 
tivus(u>pa) Hesych. awpov — atzaipov. plicia maxime apud poetas ssepis- 
52, 19. subintell. K'ara adverbii loco sime vim compositorum habere, 
positum est. Cf. quoque Born et vel tirones non ignorant, et viri 
Fischer ad h. 1. docti abunde docuerunt. Conf. 

quoque Zeune animadd. ad h. 1. 

pag. 29. 

B. . BcnrriZh), mergere, immergere. 

59,4. 

Ba6vKo\7ros, ov, o, y. propriety?- Buktu), tingere, imbuere. 45, 5. 

fundum sinum habens. 5, 14. de BapfiiTos, ov, 6, y. 1, 3. proprie 

venusta puella. Occurrit h. v. lyra major, septem chordarum, sono 

Horn. Hymn, in Ven. v. 258. II. <r, gravi, h. 1. omnino pro lyra, ut ex 

339. Hesych. fiadvKoXTrow yptoibtov, vers. 6 et 1 1 patet, et Dacieria 

arco /xeyedovs, Kat fiadvgwvwv. BaOv ejusque pater bene jam docuerunt. 

in compositis multum, valdc notat. Poetas lyra significare poesin lyri- 

Vid. Spanh. ad Call. Hymn, in cam, res nota. 

Apoll. v. 65. et Hymn. inCer. v. Bapvs, eta, v. 45, 11. roh\ sc. 

114. et Koler ad Sim. Carm. pag. fieXos, tarty papv, consentiente et 

71. postulante contextu, reddendum 



LEXICON. 



cum S troth, graviter vulnerat fuec 
sagitta. 

BaatXevs, ews, 6. rex. 43, 4. Ci- 
cada, non ob sedem altiorem, ut 
quidam volunt, et novissime Bothe 
defendit pag. 343., sed ob vocis 
cantusque prsestantiam sic vocatur. 
Koppen ad felicitatem et quasi po- 
tentiam cicadaa in summa arbore 
sedentis voc. fiaaiXevs refert. vid. 
ejus gr. Blumenl. P. III. p. 140. 
{Degen.) Non audiendus est Ram- 
lerus, qui cicadam ob vocis prae- 
stantiam ita appellatamjudicat,cui 
opinioni totus hie locus repugnare 
videtur. {Mcebius.) 

BeXepvov, ov, to. sagitta. 42, 12. 
14, 5. vid. quoque els. Hes. fie- 
Xepva' (3e\r). 

Btaopai, proprie vim inferre. 53, 
26. vim inferre tempori ; i. e. tem- 
pore confici non posse. 

Blotos, ov, 6. vita. 4, 8. Hesych. 
fitoTov fiwv. Bios nempe est a /3tw, 
unde Lat. vivo, (/3iFw) et fitoros a 
/3iow, unde utrumque vocab. eun- 
dem habet significatum. Cf. quoque 
Schneid. lex. Gr. crit. s. v. fitoros. 

BXafiopat, perdi. nooca qffici, 3, 
26. de nervo arcus. Hesych. /3Xa- 
fierac /3\a7T7erat. 

BXeppa, 70s, to. aspectus. 28, 
18. 

B\e7ra;, video: respicio, euro. 
46,7. Vultum habeo. 61,2. obli- 
quis, limis oculis spectans, quod est 
hoc loco signum puellse meticulosse 
et pavidse, quae amorem adhuc fu- 
git. 

B\e<papov, ov, 70. proprie palpe- 
bra. Sed 28, 17. fiXeQapa audacter 
usurpavit auctor pro 6<j)pvs. Noluit 
enim dicere Itw ofpvtov awotppw. 
{Degen.) Forma orbicularis pal- 
pebrarum nigra sit, id est, cilia 
nigra habeat. Neque audiendus 
est Degen, utpote putans /3\e0. 
usurpatum pro 6<ppvs. Sed vide 
voc. avvotypvv. {Mcebius.) 



Boaw, clamitare, clamor e requi- 
re™. Est Lat. boare. 13, 3. de 
Attide furentepermontes oberrante, 
ubi, ut canit Catullus, Cymbalum 
sonat vox, ubi tympana reboant. 
Egregie hoc voc. irados et sonum 
vocis furentis exprimit. (2°) Alta 
voce canere, ut faciunt ebrii. 48, 8. 

B077, %, clamor, pipitus amorum 
pullorum, qui os aperiunt, cibi ap- 
petendi causa. 33, 11. 

Boeta, as, (Ion. 17, rjs.) rj. 14, 10. 
proprie hopa (joeia i. e. pellis bu- 
bula, (est enim fioeia propr. femin. 
a fioews) quo signif. ssepius apud 
Homerura occurrit. II. p. 389. a? 
382. (3oos peyaXow fioetrjv ; deinde 
notat scutum, quia scuta ex pellibus 
olim conficiebantur. Hinc Hesych. 
fioeitf (jvpaa, ao-xis. Ibid. v. 18. 
idem quod 7ravo7rXia. Hoc voca- 
bulum fioetrj hie de tota armatura, 
hasta et lorica, dictum putant qui- 
dam interpretes, quod quidem ne- 
cessarium non est, quum fiaXeaGcu 
doceat, hie solummodo esse sermo- 
nem de clypeo, quocum maxime 
corpus tuetur poeta. 

BoffKopat, pascor. 61,9. pasceris 
per prata irrigua. 

Borpvs, vos, b. racemus. 50, 10. 
52, 1. 17, 13. tt/i7r. teat (3oTp. docte 
pro apireXovs fioTpvQopovs. {Degen.) 
Aliter sentit Moebius. 

BoiAtj" fiovXai 7roXv<ppovTtbes. 39, 
6. sollicitudines. Proprie, consi- 
lium, cogitatio. 

Boojttjs, ov, 6. 3, 3. Bootes, sidus 
prope ursum. Appellatur quoque 
Arctophylax, quia veluti temone 
adjunctam pree se quatit Arctum, 
et quasi insequi videtur. Ovid. 
Trist. 1,4, 1. custos Erymanthidos 
vocatur, ubi vid. Harles. 

Bpe/jno, V. Karappepu). 

BpeQos, eos, to. proprie foetus re- 
cens ediitis (a ftpvto, fipew, ppeirto vel 
fipe<pu>, cf. Lennep Etym. p. 200.) 
Deinde infans. 3, 11. Apte Eros, 



LEXICON 



ob formae exiguitatem, sic appella- 
tor a poetis, ut Mosch. 1, 11. bo- 
Xiov fipe<f>os : et Virgilius Eclog. 8, 
50. improbus Me puer. 

Bpexofxai, madefieri. 3, 12. ubi 
prses. positum est pro preeterito. 
Bpaxeiaa madefacta ibid. 26. de 
nervo arcus imbre madido. (Degen.) 
Hie prsesens non positum occurrit 
pro praaterito, sed 7T€7r\av^juat in- 
duit vim praet. medii, erro, ut recte 
monuit Fischerus. 3, 12. (Mce- 
bius.) 

Bpopios, ov, 6. Bromius. 21, 2. 
Bacchi epitheton, docte h. 1. pro 
vino. 

Bporos* ov, 6. proprie edens, i. e. 
mortalis, homo ; quia tantum cibo 
sumendo vivere potest. Hinc e. 
gr. Horn. Od. e t 197. 'EcrBetv icat 
vrivetv, (sc. 7rapetSei vvfi<f>r},) ota 
flpoTOi avbpes ebovtrtv, et II. v, 
322. 6s 6vr)TO$ t elrj, kcu eboi A)f- 
fjL-qrepos aKrrjv. 24, 1. 39,7. 50, 
5. 58, 5. Atque utriusque linguse 
scriptores mortalem pro hominem 
ponere, vel tironibus notum est. 
Hesych. fipoTos" (pdapros, i] yi\yevr\s 
avBpwnos. Cf. plura sub ayujSporos. 

Bpvov, ov, to. alga. 51, 13. Thom. 
Magist. pag. 883. Xeyovrat be (patcoi, 
Kai ra em rutv reX/zarwv ^Xoaobr], 
a koivws Xeyovrat, fipva. Hesych. 

ifXtKOS' flpVOV TO €.V XtfiVTf, et f-VKtU 

OaXaTTia fipva. Suid. Qvkos' to ytap- 
robes rrjs OaXaaarjs. 

Bpvu). 37, 2. notat h. 1. f under e, 
spargere. Hesych. ppvet' peet, irrj- 
yaiet, avafiXvgei, 7rr)bq, avtrjatv, 
av&Tai. De Gratiis, in honorem 
quasi veris, rosas spargentibus. 
Suavissima et mollissima fictio stu- 
dium dearum decentium optime 
significans. Omnino observent 
studiosi, frequentem esse poetis 
ideam : Venerem ejusque comites 
Gratias modo veri flores afferre, 
modo ad coronas aut catenas nec- 
tendas flores sibi decerpere, quo 



omnino amcenitates venustatesve 
veris, dei pulcherrimi, significentur. 
Et alii poetee in veris descriptione 
ideam Anacreontis diverso quidem 
modo expresserunt. Compar. Ovid. 
Trist. 3, 12. 5. qui infert pueros et 
puellas violas legentes. Lucret. 
1, 7. deedala tellus adventante 
Venere, i. e. vere flores submittit, 
Pervig. Vener. ex interpr. Burger 
pag. 12. de Venere. Virgil. Eclog. 
9, 45. tibi Mia plenis ecce ferent 
Nymphce calathis. Conf. Vossium. 



Tabeipa, Gades, insula et urbs 
Hispaniee Beeticae in Oceano ad 
ostium Beetis fluvii, hod. Cadiz. 32, 
25. Puellas hujus urbis lasciviee et 
venustatis nomine olim insignes in 
primis Romani amarunt. Vid. 
Barnes ad h. 1. Martial. 6, 71. et 
Plin. Epist. lib. 1, 15. ad q. 1. vid. 
Sch&fer. in interpret. Theod. Er- 
lang. 1801. 8. Vol. I. p. 44. 

Ta\a, clktos, to, [ab antiquo ya- 
Xa£,] lac. 28, 29. pinge mihi genas 
Candidas, roseo rubore suffusas. 

FaXrivri, -ns, >/. (baud dubie idem 
quod yeXavrj, a yeXa, yeXaa>, nitor, 
splendor) (1°) 37,4. 51, 14.22. 
propria h. vocab. significatio oc- 
currit, maris nitor s. tranquillitas, 
comp. Horn. Od. k, 94. XevKtj ya- 
Xrjvn : et conf. Lennep ad Coluth. 
pag. 108. et ad Phalarid. Epp. pag. 
308. (2°) serenitas, aspectus. 29, 
13. (3°) serenitas i. e. felicilas 
vita. 39, 15. 

Tafios, ov, 6. 52, 20. nuptite: 
verecunde de coitu illicito et clan- 
destino. Pari modo et Latini to 
nubere et nuptict seepius adhibere 
solent, quod multis exemplis pro- 
bat Spanh. ad Call. Hymn, in Del. 
v. 240. Germani quoque vocab. 
Hochzeit eodem significatu usur- 



LEXICON 



pant. Cf. et sub OeXyw. {Degen.) 
Hoc loco nihil est somniandum de 
significatu amoris illiciti, quod 7rpo- 
hortv yeveadat abunde docet. Vi- 
num efficit, ut, etiam ante \nuptias, 
virgo usum veneris concedat. {Moe- 
bius.) 

Yavout, (a yavos, nit or, splendor) 
propr. nitidum, splendidum, i. e. 
latum, hilarem reddere. 39, 1 1 . He- 
sych. yavos' ^apfxa. 

YavvaQai, a yavv/xi, idem quod 
yavob>, prop, nitidum, splendidum, 
i. e. hilarem esse, gaudere : vino 
exhilaratus. 8, 3. Hoc verbum in 
genere adhiberi de voluptate ani- 
mi ex suavi sensuum externorum 
affectione profecta bene jam docet 
Zeune animadvv. pag. 15. Sic quo- 
que Latinorum gaudere et gaudium 
occurrit : e. gr. Horat. 4, 11, 
14. Hesych. yaw/jews" yaipwv et 
yavvrac j(cnpei, evcppaiverai. Thorn. 
Mag. p. 178. yavovfiai, to fjbovrjs 
kcu "xaptros ir\ripovfiai. Ceterum cur 
h. 1. v producatur docet Clark, ad 
Horn. II. a, 51. y,267. 

Tap. 7, 11. reddit h. 1. rationem 
sententiae eleganter praetermissae, 
ut saepius apud scriptores Graecos, 
cujus rei exempla dedit Zeune ad 
Vig. pag. 461. ed. Herm. et in 
Animadverss. p. 14. Vid. quoque 
Hoog. de Partt. p. 97. sq. ed. 
Sch. sec. et quos laudavit Schnei- 
der in Anmerkk. p. 307. Nostro 
loco itaque subintell. desine amare, 
desiste a conatu amandi, tu enim 
etc. {Degen.) Secundum Mcebium, 
sensus est — Desine, igitur, amare, 
quum non possis perferre amoris 
cerumnas. Inservit observationi, 
qua ad qucestionem quondam re- 
spondetur. Ob yap. 33, 18. non 
sane, minime vero, ita, ut assevera- 
tionem contineat, qua ad qusestio- 
nem quandam responderi solet. 
Namque non valeo amores exigere. 



Vid. Kypke Obss. sacr. Tom. II. 
p. 80. 

Tapya\i£a>, titillare. 59, 7. sua- 
viter et apte de Amore in artubus 
poetse latente, eumque alis suis 
titillante. Forma cognata est yay- 
yaXicleiv, de cujus origine copiosus 
est Schneider in Lex. Gr. crit. 
maj. 

r<?, quidem, certe, tantum. 

FeXacj, rideo. 24, 8. 51, 26. 

Te/JLU), plenum esse. 29, 24. %et\. 
a.7r. yefxov re Tleidovs, est labium 
molle, quod ad oscula suaviter in- 
vitat. {Degen.) Labia ita pinge, 
ut, dum quiescunt et tacent, loqui 
et ad oscula invitare videantur, ut 
docet Fischer, et 28, 24. {Mozbius.) 

Yeveiov, ov, to. mentum. 28, 26. 

Tevos, eos, to. nobilitas, generis 
claritudo. 46, 5. 

Yepavos, ov, fj.grus. 37, 6. Grues 
tempore arationis autumnali in 
Graeciam migrasse, eandemque sub 
veris adventum reliquisse, docent 
Hesiod. ('Epy. 448.) et iElian. H. 
A A. III. 13. {Mcebius.) 

Yepwv, ovtos, 6, senex. 11,2. 33, 
1. 11. 47, 1. 

Yewpyos, 6, agricola. 40, 12. 
43,8. 

Yrj, humus. 4, 12. tumulus. Ho- 
mero y?? yyTr\, (Od. y, 258. II. £, 
464.) cui libamina mortuorum, s. 
inferise, infundebantur. 

Yr\yzvr\s, eos, b, r/. terrcB Jilius. 
43, 16. de cicada, quoniam cicadas 
ovula in terrain condunt, et vermi- 
culi, e quibus novae cicadae nascun- 
tur, ibifere per annum latere solent. 
Conf. Koppen in Anth. Vol. 3. p. 
141. et Ramler ad h. 1. At poeta 
historiam naturae cicadae non curat, 
sed illam vere e terra nascentem 
fingit, sicut Deos, qui apud Hesiod. 
yrjyeveis audiunt. Hirtc Athenien- 
ses, qui avroxOoves appellabantur, 
aureas cicadas crinibus suis in- 



LEXICON 



texere solebant, quo e terra se ortos 
esse signiflcarent. Vid. Suid. sub 
v. remyofopoi : Hesych. yqyevqs' 
6 etc rrjs yrjs ttjv yevecnv ea^tfKws ; 
ibique Alberti. 

TrjpaXeos, a, ov, in genere senilis, 
senio confectus ; sed 56, 4. apte 
de luridis senis dentibus, ater, ca- 
riosus. Hes. yrjpaXeov' fieXav. (De- 
gen.) Non de luridis et cariosis, 
sed candore destitutes dentibus; 
nam albi et candidi dentes erant 
in pretio. (Moebins.) 

rr]pas, to, senectus. 43, 15. 53, 
27. 

TLyvojiai, nascor,- fio. 20, 7. 33, 
11.— Mihi detur, liceat. 23, 12. 
53, 40. 

Tiv<t)ffK(Mf, cognosco. 24, 3. eyvwv 
a yvcjfii novi. 

r\avKos, r7, ov. propr. splendidus, 
lucidus, a yXavaau> : deinde ccesius. 
28, 20. perpetuum epitheton ocu- 
lorum Minervae, maxime ab Home- 
ro ipsi datum, qui igitur fundus 
est, ex. gr. II. a, 206. ubi conf. 
Clark, et Heyne. Auctore Plinio, 
oculi glauci sunt iidem qui et cce- 
siiy quales sunt felis, leonis, et 
noctuae oculi. (Hist. Nat. lib. 8, 
c. 21.) 

YXvkvs, eta, v, et yXvKepos, a, ov, 
suavis. 

TXcoaca, //, idem quod yXwrrr/, 
lingua. 12, 16. 42, 11. Lingua 
calumniatrix. 

TvwptZeiv, agn&scere, dignoscere. 
55, 4. notetur hie vis aoristi, cog- 
nosces solet. Aoristis enim ad- 
juncta est vis consuetudinis alicu- 
jus. Conf. in primis Hermann, ad 
Viger. p. 734. 

Tovos, ov, 6. proprie suboles, 
progenies. 59, 7. devino; ut foetus 
Latinorum etiam de arborum fruc- 
tibus. Eurip. Alcest. 757. appel- 
lat vinum [xedv fxeXaivrjs p^rpos, 
quod Schol. exponit rrjs upneXov. 



Hesych. yovos — yevvrjfia. 

ToOS, OV, 6. yOOVS 7rpOTT€fXX€tV Id" 

menta mittere eleganter pro lamen- 
tari. 23, 9. verb, compos, pro 
simpl. ut saepius. Hesych. yoov 
dprjvov. 

Topyos, r\, ov. torvus, gravis. 29, 
12. egregie de grata etserenaocu- 
lorum gravitate, quae juveni amato 
maxime convenit, etquam prae aliis 
veteres artifices in operibus suis 
egregie exprimere sciebant. {De- 
gen.) Oculus sit serena gravitate 
plenus. Quod juveni pulchro con- 
venit, quia hoc modo fiduciam sui 
et vigorem hilaritati junctum ex- 
primit, quae res signum pulchritu- 
dinis juvenilis habetur (Meebius.) 
Hesych. yopyos' trKXtjpos : ubi v. 
Alberti. Aliter sentit D'Arnaud 
Animadverss. p. 24. 

Towovpat, supplicari. 60, 1. 
Hes. yovveo/jtac iKerevopai. 

FpcKjxo' princeps et antiquissima 
h. v. significatio est lineam ducere, 
radere, seu distringere superficiem 
alicujus rei. Hinc Homer, h. v. 
adhibet de vulneribus, quae e. gr. 
hasta superioremcutem distringente 
fiebant. II. p, 599. Deinde scribere ; 
quia, prisca aetate, maxime radendo 
et scalpendo scribere solebant. 28, 
2. est pingere. Vid. de h. voc. 
in primis Valckenaer ad Theocr. 
Adoniaz. p. 373. Sed vid. Voss. 
ad Virgil. Eclog. 5, 14. 

Yvyrjs, ov. 15, 1. Gyges, rex Ly- 
diae opulentissimus. Ta Tvy. sc. 
Xp^ara, sunt opes, divitice Gygis. 
Tibull. '4, 1, 198. 

Tv/uvos, 77, ov, nudus : 51, 9. 
omni vestimento destitutus, ut do- 
cet vers. 10. 

Tvvr], aiKos, >/. (ab antiq. yvvat£) 
femina; muliercula. 2, 8. 11, 1. 
et saepius. Significat h. v. et nup- 
tam et innuptam mulierem. Vid. 
quoque 32, 13. 35,4. et 62, 11. 



LEXICON, 



idem quod nopy et veavis. Ywai 
o men, est compellatio amantis. 
20,11. 



Aar}pt, id. quod baa*, baito, disco, 
scio: beSarjKios, qui novit, potest, 
54, 12. 13. Vide baiu. 

Aa'krrjs, ov. infestus, host His. 42, 
10. 

Aais, tos, //. convivium. 42, 14. 
Scures ttoXvkio/jloi, convivia lauta. 
(Degen.) Convivantes antiquissimo 
tempore separatim escas comede- 
bant, ita, ut quisque suam sibi 
appositam partem haberet, ut do- 
cet Athenaeus I, 15. p. 32. edit. 
Schweigb. (Mosbius.) 

Aatu>, discere, scire i. e. posse. 54, 
12. Hesych. bebarjKas' ifiades, eyvws, 
Horn. Od. 0, 134. conjungit oibe et 
bebarjKe, 

AaKedvjjios, ov, 6, >/. proprie ani- 
mum mordens. 8, 9. baKeQvjxa sc. 
prjficiTa Xeyeiv, dictis mordere. Sic 
Hom. Od. 0, 185. dupobaKrjs fxvdos 
ubi v. Clark. Hesych. baicedvfjiov 
Xvttovvtcl rr\v ypv^rjy. 

AaKTvXos, 6, digitus. 40, 4. 

AapaZv, domare, subigere. 58, 5. 
Hesych. bafia' bapacwv, bajxaSiei, 
v7Toracrffei. Forma cognata estbapaio, 
(bufjiu), bfxaco, h^fii, bafiau), bajjcvaut, 
bapvaZaj) supprimere, defatigare ; 
quia defatigati et fessi subacti qua- 
si videntur. Eleganter et apposite 
de fessis labore, 3, 5. Kearcu (Ion. 
pro Keivrai) /co7rw bapevra (quod est 
a bapio) i. e. quietem carpunt fessu 
Hinc nox a Colutho v. 309. voca- 
tur Tfoviov afxiravfAa* Hesych. ba- 
fxa£eiv, viroTarraeiv. 

AcKpvrifopos, ov, 6, rj. lauram ge- 
rens, lauro redimitus. 13, 6. Fre- 
quens et prsecipuum Apoilinis epi- 
theton, (ba<pvios Call. Hymn, in 
Apoli. 1. ubi vid. Spanh.) Docte 



et cum dilectu posuit poeta : est 
enim sermo de iis, qui vaticinia 
edituri furore quodam divino per- 
citi erant. Atque Apollo nunquam 
nisi e coronis factis ex lauro oracu- 
la dedisse fertur, (Aristoph. Plut. 
V. 39. Tv 5jj0* 6 fyoifios i\aK€v en 
tu)v <TT€pfiaT<ov ; ubi vid. Bergler, 
Fischer, et Duker. Virg. Mn. 3, 
360. ibique Cerda.) Unde etiam in 
operibus antiquis semper lauro 
cinctus occurrere solet. 

Ae (1°) pro Kai 1, 2. subintellec- 
to prsecedente fxev. (2°) 'EfKpariKws 
ponitur pro br}, vero, utique. 3, 30. 
47, 3. brav be. (3°) In interroga- 
tionibus obtinet, ut brj, vim adhor- 
tandi, et redditur queeso, tandem. 9, 
6. ti (rot pe\ei be ; quid quceso ne- 
gotii tibi mandatum ? 

Aebarjicoros, vid. baib). 

Aet, opus est, convenitfjuvat, cum 
infinitivo. 4, 1U ubi quibusdam 
supervacuum videtur, cui vero sen- 
tentiae subscribere non possum. Is 
sensum poetee expressurus videtur, 
qui ibi bet interpretabitur decet, aut, 
quod melius \>xitQm,juvat ; Hesych. 
bet — irpeTret. (Degen.) 

Aeibofiai, timeo. 56, 8. 

Aeticvvu), ostendo: propero, 53, 34. 
*A6r]prjv (e/c) Kopvtyrjs ebeiKvve Zevs> 
ostendit i. e. protulit Minervam e 
capiie Jupiter. 

AetXtos, timide, triste. 

Aeivos, rj, op : quidquid vulgarem 
vel facultatem vel magnitudinem 
superat, omnino beivov dicitur; 
hinc etiam terribilis, horribilis, pe- 
i*iculosus. 31, 11. 56, 9. 

Aeipi), r}s, fj. cervix : cnraXr} beiprj, 
tenera, mollis, cervix. 51, 18. He- 
sych. beiprj' rpa^rjXos, av-^qv. 

AeXfiv, ivos, 6, Delphin. 51, 24. 
Quod animal in comitatu Veneris 
marinae occurrit, et nescio qua dul- 
cedine laetum inter natandum ex- 
ultat. Ceterum Delphines antiqui- 
tus laudabantur ob eximiam cor- 



LEXICON, 



texere solebant, quo e terra se ortos 
esse signifiearent. Vid. Suid. sub 
V. Temyofopoi I Hesych. yrjyevrjs' 
6 ck Tijs yrjs rrjv yeveaiv ea^rjKios ; 
ibique Alberti. 

YrjpaXeos, a, ov, in genere senilis, 
senio confectus ; sed 56, 4. apte 
de luridis senis dentibus, ater, ca- 
riosus. Hes. yripaXeov' peXav. (De- 
gen.) Non de luridis et cariosis, 
sed candore destitutes dentibus; 
nam albi et candidi dentes erant 
in pretio. (Mozbius.) 

Frfpas, to, senectus. 43, 15. 53, 
27. 

Yiyvopai, nascor,- fio. 20, 7. 33, 
11.— Mihi detur, liceat. 23, 12. 
53, 40. 

TivbioKtt), cognosce. 24, 3. eyvwv 
a yviofii novi. 

TXavKos, 77, ov. propr. splendidus, 
lucidus, a yXavaato : deinde ccesius. 
28, 20. perpetuum epitheton ocu- 
lorum Minervse, maxime ab Home- 
ro ipsi datum, qui igitur fundus 
est, ex. gr. II. a, 206. ubi conf. 
Clark, et Heyne. Auctore Plinio, 
oculi glauci sunt iidem qui et cce- 
siiy quales sunt felis, leonis, et 
noctuse oculi. (Hist. Nat. lib. 8, 
c. 21.) 

YXvkvs, em, v, et yXvicepos, a, ov, 
suavis. 

YXotaaa, fj, idem quod yXwrTr), 
lingua. 12, 16. 42, 11. Lingua 
calumniatrix. 

Tvu>pi£eti>, agnascere, dignoscere. 
55, 4. notetur hie vis aoristi, cog- 
nosces solet. Aoristis enim ad- 
juncta est vis consuetudinis alicu- 
jus. Conf. in primis Hermann, ad 
Viger. p. 734. 

Yovos, ov, 6. proprie suboles, 
progenies. 59, 7. devino; ut foetus 
Latinorum etiam de arborum fruc- 
tibus. Eurip. Alcest. 757. appel- 
lat vinum /xedv fxeXatvrjs pyrpos, 
quod Schol. exponit ttjs apneXov. 



Hesych. yovos — yevvrjfia. 

Yoos, ov, 6. yoovs Trpo-jrepxeiv /tf- 
menta mittere eleganter pro lamen- 
tari. 23, 9. verb, compos, pro 
simpl. ut saepius. Hesych. yoov 
dprjvov. 

Yopyos, 7], ov. torvus, gravis. 29, 
12. egregie de grata etserenaocu- 
lorum gravitate, quee juveni amato 
maxime convenit, etquam prse aliis 
veteres artifices in operibus suis 
egregie exprimere sciebant. (De- 
gen.) Oculus sit serena gravitate 
plenus. Quod juveni pulchro con- 
venit, quia hoc modo fiduciam sui 
et vigorem hilaritati junctum ex- 
primit, quae res signum pulchritu- 
dinis juvenilis habetur (Moebius.) 
Hesych. yopyos' (rnXripos : ubi v. 
Alberti. Aliter sentit D'Arnaud 
Animadverss. p. 24. 

Towovfiai, supplicari. 60, 1. 
Hes. yovveofiat' tKerevojjiai. 

Tpa<p(o' princeps et antiquissima 
h. v. significatio est lineam ducere, 
radere, seu distringere superficiem 
alicujus rei. Hinc Homer, h. v. 
adhibet de vulneribus, quae e. gr. 
hasta superioremcutem distringente 
fiebant. II. p, 599. Deinde scribere ; 
quia, prisca setate, maxime radendo 
et scalpendo scribere solebant. 28, 
2. est pingere. Vid. de h. voc. 
in primis Valckenrer ad Theocr. 
Adoniaz. p. 373. Sed vid. Voss. 
ad Virgil. Eclog. 5, 14. 

Yvyr)s, ov. 15, 1. Gyges, rex Ly- 
diaa opulentissimus. Ta Yvy. sc. 
•XjpriiiaTa, sunt opes, divitice Gygis. 
Tibull. 4, 1, 198. 

Yv/jvos, ?7, ov, nudus : 51, 9. 
omni vestimento destitutes, ut do- 
cet vers. 10. 

Ywr], atKos, >/. (ab antiq. yvvatl) 
femina ; muliercula. 2, 8. 11, 1. 
et ssepius. Significat h. v. et nup- 
iam et innuptam mulierem. Vid. 
quoque 32, 13. 35,4. et 62, 11. 



LEXICON, 



idem quod Koptj et pear is. Tvvai 
o mea, est compellatio amantis. 
20,11. 



A. 



Aarjfit, id. quod baw, baioj, disco, 
scio: bebarjtcws, qui novit, potest. 
54, 12. 13. Vide baio. 

Aakr^s, ov. infestus, hostilis. 42, 
10. 

Acus, tos, //. convivium. 42, 14. 
banes ttoXvkio/ioi, convivia lauta. 
(Degen.) Convivantes antiquissimo 
tempore separation escas comede- 
bant, ita, ut quisque suam sibi 
appositarn partem haberet, ut do- 
cet Athenaeus I, 15. p. 32. edit. 
Sch weigh. (Moebius.) 

Acuw, discere, scire i. e. posse. 54, 
12. Hesych. bebarjtcas' efiades, eyvws, 
Horn. Od. d f 134. conjungit olbe et 
be&aT]Ke. 

AciKedvfjLos, ov, 6, >/. proprie ani- 
mum mordens. 8, 9. baiceQvfxa. sc. 
prffiara Xeyeiv, dictis mordere. Sic 
Horn. Od. 6, 185. dujiobaKris fxvdos 
ubi v. Clark. Hesych. bcucedvjjiov 
\v7rovvTa tt)v xpv^rjy. 

AafcriAos, 6, digitus. 40, 4. 

Aa^ua^w, domare, subigere. 58, 5. 
Hesych. bapa' bafta^iov, bapactei, 
vnoTaaaei. Forma cognata est£a/iaw, 
(bapta, bjxcuo, bpijpt, bafxaoj, bajj,vauf, 
bapvaZw) supprimere, defatigare ; 
quia defatigati et fessi subacti qua- 
si videntur. Eleganter et apposite 
de fessis labore, 3, 5. Kearai (Ion. 
pro tceivTCLt) K07TG) bcijievra (quod est 
a bapio) i. e. quietem carpunt fessi, 
Hinc nox a Colutho v. 309. voca- 
tur ttovojv a.jj,7ravpa. Hesych. ba- 
/uac?etv, VTroTUTaetv. 

Aa(pvrj(f>opos, ov, 6, rj. lauram ge- 
rens, lauro redimitus. 13, 6. Fre- 
quens et preecipuum Apollinis epi- 
theton, (bcupvws Call. Hymn, in 
Apoll. 1. ubi vid. Spanh.) Docte 



et cum dilectu posuit poeta : est 
enim sermo de iis, qui vaticinia 
edituri furore quodam divino per- 
citi erant. Atque Apollo nunquam 
nisi e coronis factis ex lauro oracu- 
la dedisse fertur, (Aristoph. Plut. 
V. 39. Tv br}& 6 Qoifios eXaicev iic 
tiov ore/z/iarwv ; ubi vid. Bergler, 
Fischer, et Duker. Virg. Mn. 3, 
360. ibique Cerda.) Unde etiam in 
operibus antiquis semper lauro 
cinctus occurrere solet. 

Ae (1°) pro «u 1, 2. subintellec- 
to prsecedente fxev. (2°) 'EpfartKws 
ponitur pro brj, vero, utique. 3, 30. 
47, 3. brav be. (3°) In interroga- 
tionibus obtinet, ut brj, vim adhor- 
tandi, et redditur quaso, tandem. 9, 
6. ti aoi pe\ei be ; quid quceso ne- 
gotii tibi mandatum ? 

AebarjKoros, vid. baao. 

Aet, opus est, convenit,juvat, cum 
infinitive 4, IK ubi quibusdam 
supervacuum videtur, cui vero sen- 
tential subscribere non possum. Is 
sensum poetse expressurus videtur, 
qui ibi bei interpretabitur decet, aut, 
quod melius ipntem, juvat ; Hesych. 
bet — irpeirei. (Degen.) 

Aetbopai, timeo. 56, 8. 

AeiKwoj, ostendo: propero. 53, 34. 
Wdrjyrjv (e/c) Kopvtp-qs ebeitcvve Zevs 9 
ostendit i. e. protulit Minervam e 
capiie Jupiter. 

AftXws, timide, triste. 

Aeivos, 7}, ov : quidquid vulgarem 
vel facultatem vel magnitudinem 
superat, omnino beivov dicitur; 
hinc etiam terribilis, horribilis, pe- 
riculosus. 31, 11. 56, 9. 

Aeiprj, r}s, rj. cervix : airaXri beiprj, 
tenera, mollis, cervix. 51, 18. He- 
sych. beiprj' rpa^rjXos, av^rjv. 

AeXfiv, ivos, o, Delphin. 51, 24. 
Quod animal in comitatu Veneris 
marinae occurrit, et nescio qua dul- 
cedine lsetum inter natandum ex- 
ultat. Ceterum Delphines antiqui- 
tus laudabantur ob eximiam cor- 



LEXICON. 



poris alacritatem, cantusque audi- 
endi amorem. Vide Voss. ad Vir- 
gil. Georg. p. 753. et Eel. 8, 55. 
Conf. Pind. Pyth. 4, 29. Nem. 6, 
109. ibique Schol. 

Aepas, to, corpus. 39, 18. 

Ae^vtov, to, stratum, lectus. 62, 
15. 

Aerbpos, eos, to, arbor. 9, 23. 
bevbpeaiv scribere Atticos non bev- 
bpois monet Thorn. M. pag. 204. et 
Mcer. Attic, pag. 24. sed vid. ibi 
interprett. et Ko'en ad Gregor. de 
Dialect, pag. 24. 

Ae^os, a, ov, dexter, scitus, peri- 
tus. 

Aeto, ligare, vincire. 4, 3. de 
tunica Cupidinis. 30, 2. de Musis 
Cupidinem coronis seu florum ca- 
tenis vincientibus ; med. 63, 15. 
imposui rnitii coronam capiti. 

Arj, sane : in interrogationibus 
quceso, tandem. 61, 1. vid. et be. 

Aiaxovew, primitus videtur adhi- 
bitum de nuntio per pulverem cur- 
rente : cf. Schneid. Lex. Gr. Crit. 
et tunc omnino ministrare. 4, 6. 
verbum proprium servorum, qui 
potum cibumque ministrant, ut 
Theophr. 11,5. olbia.KovovvTes7ra.tbes. 
vid. de hoc voc. Wetstein ad Matth. 
4, 11. et Harles Anth. Gr. ad n. 1. 
9, 14. btaic. TooavTa, tanta ego 
Anacreonti ministro. Optime hoc 
gloriationem loquacis columbae ex- 
primit. 

AtaK07TTO), discindo. 28, 14. super- 
cilia ne nimium distent invicem. 

Aia<f>aivoj, perluceo. 28, 31. 

AibaaKu), doceo. 30, 9. describo, 
verbis ostendo. 29, 41. 

Aibvpos, ov, 6, fj. duplex, geminus. 
29,31. 

Aivrj (v. ArjBaios.) vortex. 

AtoXiffdaiva), elabi, effugere. 44, 
9. Suid. bioXtodatveiv' eKtyevyeiv. 

Aiowfftos, ov, 6. 5, 2. proprie cog- 
nomen Bacchi, sed hoc 1. docte et 
audacter pro pampinis, quae poto- 



res rosaceis coronis, quibus tem- 
pora cingebant, innectere solebant. 
De etymo voc. cf. Lennep Etym. 1. 
Gr. p. 238. cf. etiam vr\hvs. 

Akxkos, ov, 6. 51. inscr. et v. 3. 
Discus, proprie sic dictus, i. orbis 
saxeus, vel aeneus, quo corporis ex- 
ercendi causa juvenes apud Grsecos 
ad scopum versus jacere solebant, 
h. 1. intelligi non potest. Usus 
enim talis disci brevi deleturus fu- 
isset ccelaturee artificium. Brosse 
animadvv. ad interpret. Theod. p. 
358. intelligit de gemma disci for- 
mam exhibente. Sed gemmam poe- 
ta, secundum leges linguae, dicere 
non poterat discum. Hinc potius 
intelligenda erit lamina argentea, 
in clypei speciem ducta, cum coela- 
tura Venerem marinam referente. 
Vid. Heyne Ant. Aufs. V. II. p. 
134. Amasse enim Grsecos opera 
coelata, tarn aurea quam argentea, 
(Reliefs, avaykvtya) in vasibus, cly- 
peis et omnis generis supellectili, 
studiosi discant vel ex Potterii 
Arch. Graec. Conf. Virg. Eclog. 3, 
38. et Theocrit. Idyll. 1, 27. ibi- 
que interpretes. 

Akt^CKloi, tai, ta. bis mille. 32, 

AuoKw, aver sari, fugere. 34, 5. 
ubi contrariam vim obtinet. Pro- 
prie enim est movere, ante se mo- 
vere, pellere i. e. persequi (fugien- 
tem), quo sensu occurrit h. v. 43, 
5. ubi per somnium Amor pedibus 
plumbo oneratis poetam alatum fu- 
gientem persequitur et prehendit. 
Hesych. biwiceiv KaraXapfiaveiv <pev- 
yovra. Ceterum verss. 3-5. sua- 
vissimi, molleque rrados spirantes, 
ingenium puellae, venustatesjuven- 
tae suae sentientis, egregie expri- 
munt. 

AoXepos, a, ov, dolosus. 

Aoveopai, agitari, fugari , fugere. 
37, 8. exquisite et graphice de ni- 
gris umbrosisque nubibus, quae vere 



LEXICON. 



ioeunte vento agitantur et quasi 
fugantur ; tenet quasi veris nitor 
nubes, easque fugat. Pertinet hue 
quoque illud Horatii : concidunt 
venti, fugiuntque nubes. Hesych. 
hovec Kiveiy rapaaa-ei, craXevei. 39, 
11. boveiv, circumagere, choreas 
ducere. 

Aoupa, ra t (a bopas, bovpas : i. q. 
Aopv) hast<z,ligna. 14, 10. Hesych. 
bovpa' bopara. 

AovXrj, serva. 9, 20. 

Apax/w»7, ys, fj. drachma, nummus 
AttlCUS. 10, 13. hpaxpris pro avri 
fxias bpafa pro una drachma. De 
diverso genere et valore drachma- 
rum vid. Potterii Arch. Graec. et 
Fischer Ind. ad Theophr. 

Apo/jios, 6, cursus : circus : cur- 
riculum. 8, 5. 

Apoaos, ov, ff. ros. 43, 3. Rorem 
esse cicadarum alimentum fuse 
probat Cerda ad Virg. Eel. 5, 77. 
Conf. quoque Ml. H. A. 1, 20. 
et Meleagr. epigr. in Analectt. 
Brunckian. p. 46. Theocr. 4, 16. 
/in 7rpb)Kas fftrXerat, wenrep 6 rerrt£. 

Apoffou). 53, 31. bebpoffwfievrjv 
Kvd. h. 1. ubi de ortu Veneris e 
mari sermo est, Cytheram rore a- 
spersam, madidam interpretari pla- 
cet. Sic pisces fraenatos, quibus 
vehebantur deae marinae, Propert. 
3, 1, 46. equos rorantes (linrovs 
hebpotj/jievovs) appellat. 

Apoawbns, eos, 6, rj. proprie tener 
instar roris; rori enim tenera et 
mollia comparantur. Universe de 
quacunque re tenera mollique h. v. 
adhiberi doc. Casaub. ad Athen. 
1. 9. pag. 662. et Spanh. ad Ari- 
stoph. Nubb. v. 974. Exquisite de 
fronte molli et succi plena, quae 
apud veteres venustatis laudem ha- 
bebat. 29, 9, Conf. ibi Harles ad 
Anthol. 

Avvaarrjs, ov, 6. dominus, impe- 
rans. 58, 4. 

Aww, (Si/w, bvfii, Lat. duo, induo) 
Anac* 



ingredi, penelrare. 14, 17. ubi pro- 
prie, cum bvetv et bvveiv accusativo 
solet adjungi, dicere debebat poeta 
vel fxeoov Kapbirjs, vel fiecrrjv mpbinv. 
Sed rariorem, indeque magis poe- 
ticam structuram elegit, de qua 
vid. Viger. p. 111. ed. Herm. He- 
sych. ebv elarrjXde. Auctoritate 
Schol. ad Horn. II. y, 36. ebv fie- 
Ta<popncu)s ano nop els tovs (jxoXeovs 
Karabvvovrtov ep7reru)v usurpatur. 
Conf. Alberti ad Hesych. Tom. I. 
p. 1087. 

Awotacfw, dialecto Dorica (quae 
durior erat atque agrestior) uti, 
bu>pi<TTi XaXetv. 10, 6. 



E. 



'Eao, ver. 5,7. 37, 1. 53,1. 

'Eyfcaflopaw. 60, 6. propr. in ali~ 
qua re aliquid videre. Sed h. 1. 
verb, compos, pro simpl. usurpa- 
turn est. 

'Eyicepavvvpi, immiscere. 38, 10. 
Solebant veteres vinum bibere aqua 
temperatum, ita ut vel cum duabus 
portionibus vini tres aquas, aut 
plures miscerent, vel eequas partes 
vini et aquas infunderent. Qui mos 
ex Atheneeo 10, 7. constat. 

'Ey^os, e0 *> T0 * hast a. 2, 11. 

'E0e<pa, as, rj. coma. 34, 2. iroX. 
ed. de canis capillis poetae, quorum 
aspectum puella nimis delicatula 
fugiebat. 'EQeipa saepius ponitur, 
ubi indicetur comae canities. Horn. 
Hymn, in Ven. 229. de Tithono. 
Strato in epigr. quod excitat Alberti 
ad Hesych. Tom. I. pag. 1092. ifa 
fxot not TToXiai at km KporcKpoiffiv 
eOetpai. Capitis autem canities 
senectutis imago apud poetas. Ce- 
terum dulces versiculi mores timi- 
dae ac delicatulae puellae egregie 
et vivide exprimentes. Hes. edeipa' 
KOfirj TrffieXovfievrj. 

Et be fir}, sin minus, 10, 15. ad- 

c 



LEXICON. 



hibetur, cum prsecedit oratio impe- 
rans. 

Els, ad, in. 14, 15. rariorem 
significatum obtinet, et pro d>s loco, 
pro, instar positum est. els j3eX. 
instar, loco sagittce. vid. quoque 
Dorvill. ad Charit. pag. 401. (2°) 
cum accus. pro sirapl. dativo. 52, 
18. es vtt. pro virvu), ut Lat. grava- 
tus somno, Virg. 6, 520. 

Eira, tunc, hanc ob causam. 14, 
14. 

e Efcas sc. ecru procul. 54, 7. 
proprie est particula ab eiaa, i. q. 
Iku), Kits) deducenda, qua profani a 
sacris arcebantur. Hesych. eras' 
iroppio. 

'Eiceivos, rj, ov, iste, ille, scelestus. 
12, 7. Partim graviter indicat con- 
temtum ac odium, quo hirundines 
in fatalem istum tyrannum incensse 
sunt, (conf. Plin. H. N. lib. 4, 11. 
pag. 206. ibique Harduin.) partim 
ad loquacitatem avis terrore tem- 
perandam positum videtur. Bene 
Dacieria : " Le mot ce (eiceivos) a 
cette force, comme le Latin ille," 
(potius iste,) ut Horat. 2, 13, 1. 
ille et nefasto te posuit die. Sed 
et bono sensu occurrit 8, 10. 

'Efc5ew, effervesco. 52, 10. mus- 
tum doliis gratum videntes effer- 
vescentem. 

'EtcdepiZw, (a Oepos, calor, sestas,) 
propr. demetere ; deinde omnino 
auferre, resecare, imagine a mes- 
se ad quamcunque amputationem 
translata. 12, 7. Vid. Stozber ad 
Thorn. Mag. p. 441. Hesych. 0e- 
piSiec ' Kai aXoa. 

'EnfiatvoiJ.a.1, vehementer furere. 
13, 4. de Attide ob amorem Cybeles 
in furorem acto. 'Ek enim in 
compositione habet vim augendi. 
Vid. Zeune ad Viger. pag. 602. b. 
n. 8. ed. Herm. 

'Erpavdavu), penitus disco. 10, 8. 

'EKTptafjiai, pro simplice irpia/jtai, 
emo. 10, 5. omissum est tva — quan- 
ti vis, ut emam : quanti vis mihi 



vendere hoc signum 1 

'EfCffo/3ew, expellere, exigere. 33, 
19. 

'Ejcrarvw, exiendo. 8, 5. 

'Eicros adv. extra. 32, 25. 

'EicTh)p, Hector, bellatorum Tro- 
janorum fortissimus, ab Achille 
interfectus, et balteo, quod post 
certamen singulare ab Ajace acce- 
perat, circa muros Iliacos tractus 
est. 31, 15. 

'E\cua, as, ^, oliva. 37, 11. 

'EXao-0eis ab eXavvu) (seu potius 
e\aw, vel eXadu) propter trQ ante 
terminat. els) abigere, depellere, 
35, 8. 

'E\a<})r)flo\os, ov, 6, ?/. i. e. y /3oX- 
Xovffa iXatyovs, cervorumjaculatrix, 
(ut Ovid. Fast. 2, 155) 60, 1. pro- 
prium Dianae epitheton, quod etiam 
Horn. Hymn, in Dian. v. 2. legitur. 
Dianam eXa<j)r)fioXov antiquis ope- 
ribus artis expressam commemor. 
Winkelmann descript. des pierr. 
grav. pag. 77. n. 191. et Lippert 
Dactyl. Mill. 1. n. 212. Conf. 
Callim. Hymn, in Dian. v. 17. ibi- 
que Spanh. Hesych. eXa<prifioXos % 
Kvvrjyos. 

'EXey^w, (ex mente Scheidii ad 
Lennep. Etym. p. 265. ab eXu>, seu 
eXo>, protraho, unde eXew, eXeyuf, 
eXeyxto,protraho in lucem, i. arguo, 
monstro.) prodere, monstrare. 28, 
32. to a. eX. quod cutem prodat. 

'EXevdepos, a, ov. liber, % (de ca- 
pillo) i. e. non vinctus, nullo vin- 
culo collectus. 29, 6. Libertate do- 
nare. 9, 18. 

'EXefavrivos, ?/, ov. eburneus, i. e. 
candidus. 28, 12. 29, 29. Ornate 
et exquisite de fronte et collo niveo 
Adonidis, venustissimi juvenis et 
cutis candore celeberrimi. Conf. 
Bion. 1,8. 10, 26. Po'etse enim ad 
rem suaviter et accurate depingeu- 
dam,sensibusque accommodandam, 
epitheta a rerum natura sumunt. 
Sic quoque Latini voc. eburneus 
usurpant, ut ebumea colla Ovid. 



LEXICON. 



Met: 3, 422. Heroid. 20,57. ebur- 
nea cervix Prop. 2, 1, 9. digiti 
eburni: ubi vid. Burm. p. 205. et 
Wieland Endym. v. 49. Hesych. 
e\e<pavTiva m \euica. 

'EXt£, ikos, 6, //. (et adj. et subst. 
ab eXw, eXew, eXiiv, eXtyw, eXuraio, 
eXiTTw, volvo). Varios h. v. signi- 
ficatus recenset Hesych. pag. 1176. 
sq. 'EXtjees TrXoKufMtiv. 29, 6. idem 
ac 7r\oica/j.os cX*£, i. e. capillus tor- 
tus, crispatus. vid. Fisch. ad h. 1. 

'EXio-ffw (unde eX<£,) volvo, tor- 
queo, implico. 51, 21. ut lilia vio- 
lis intexta. 

'EXkoj (eXw), sumere. 29, 14. 
trahere. 51, 16. 

'EXi/w, volvo. 52, 15. provolutus 
super frondibus densis, ubi dormit 
virgo. 

'Eju/3aXX&>, injicio. 61, 6. 

'E/z7rXeK:ojuat, implicari. 44, 8. 

'Evai/Xos [ut subst. voc. novum, 
Jifa'fl] 49, 6. cwm tibiis paribus im- 
paribusque. Tibise erant vel dex- 
trae, vel sinistra?. Quodsi duae 
pluresve sinistra? dextraeque infla- 
rentur, avXot vocabantur heponvooi. 
Confer Fischer, et Born. 

'EvboOev, quasi ex intus ; ex in- 
teriore loco. 12, 5. Ad rem melius 
ac vividius pingendam poetae per 
pleonasmum quasi uti solent par- 
ticulis locum superiorem, inferi- 
orem, exteriorem, interiorem no- 
tantibus. Conf. quoque Zeune 
Animadverss. pag. 25. Ta [xev kv- 

bodev SC Kara to. pev fJ-eprj 

evbodev ovra. 29, 4. Oppos. ra is 
aKpov, quod vide sub atcpov. 

'Evepde, infra. 51, 18. Hesych. 

tVCpQe' VTTOKCLTti). 

'Eveoru 6v. 23, 7. i.e. non queunt 
mortales ; quod et Latin i in rebus 
difficilioribus imitari solent : e. gr. 
Cic. ad Fam. 14, 5, 3. Hesych. 
eveoTtv* klfcaTtv. 

'E^proxime. 28, 10. Interdum 
enim haec particula admittit nee 



temporis intervallum, nee alicujus 
rei interventum. Vid. etiam Zeune 
ad Viger. pag. 598. ed. Herm. 

'Elcupew, detraho, sumo. 63, 1 1 . 

'Eleifxi, egredior. 30, 8. e^eitri, 
egredietur, nam prcesens hujus ver- 
bi semper induit significationem 
futuri. Quare hie junctum repe- 
ritur futuro pevet. Sensus est : 
tamen non aufugiet, sed manebit 
usque. 

'Efa, extra. 14, 19. 

'Eoprcu Aiowaiai. 53, 18. haud 
dubie sunt biovvoia peyaXa, verna, 
quae mense Elaphebolione celebra- 
bantur. Gestabant in iis in primis 
feminae coronas et serta rosacea, 
quia rosa etiam Baccho sacra fuit. 
Dionysia discant studiosi ex Pot- 
ter's Arch. Graec. 

'EvepfiaTris. 61, 12. vector equi: 
sensus est — Nondum es domita. 

'Eirep-xopai, advenire (prceter opi- 
nionem). 23, 4. exquisite de morte 
semper hominum opinione citius 
adventante. Vid. Schneider An- 
merkk. pag. 196. Sic quoque 3, 6. 
iwiffTadeis cf. e^icrrnpi. Vide Homer. 
Odyss. 5, 472. 

'Eirriparos, ov, 6, r/. gratus,jucun- 
dus. 6, 15. Hesych. enrjparov e7re- 
parrTOv. 

'Ewtdvpeto, cupio. 36, 13. 

'Eki/cclim, vehementer calere, or- 
der e. 21, 7. £7ri enim in composs. 
auget. 

'E7rtfcepro/x6w, deludere, deridere. 
8, 7. Hesych. eiriKepropW e7rt«Tfcw7r- 
Ttov. et Suid. itriKepropovai' ^Xeva- 
$,ovaiv. 

'EmXrivioi (\i}vos) vjjlvoi. 52, 8. 
torcularii hymni, i. e. carmina, quae 
torculatores, inter calcandum uvas, 
in laudem et honorem Bacchi cane- 
bant. Haec epilenia etiam in pom- 
pis Dionysiacis ad tibias canebantur 
a satyris uvas calcantibus. Narrat 
Athen. libr. 5. pag. 199. ed. Ca- 
saub. enaTOW be efaKoi'Ta ^Larvpoi 



LEXICON. 



rrpos ttbXov ybovTis peXos ernXiiviov. 
De epileniis vid, quoque Rittershus. 
ad Cyneg. 1, 127. 

'E-iri(7Tct}jiai, scire, cognoscere. 55, 
6. ibwv emoT. haec orationis forma, 
quam et Latini habent, actionis 
alicujus celeritatem significat ; video 
et cognosce-. Si valeas, possis. 32, 2. 

'EincrToXri, ft, epistola. 9, 16. 

*EirtT€yyh>, imbuere, superfun* 
dere. 53, 41. 

'E7ropyta5w, sacra celebrare. 32, 
23. proprie de Dionysiis, s. mys- 
teriis Bacchi. Conf. Potter's Arch. 
Graec. 

'Epaff/nios, ov, o, >/. amabilis. 9, 1 . 
ubi habet femin. Ionicum : mea co- 
lumbella. 

'Epaarris et as, amator. 27, 7. 

'Eparos, rj, ov. active, i. e. amans, 
amore abreptus. 52, 15. 

'Epaw, amo. 55, 5. 41, 6. Ama- 
sium Veneris; nam recte monet 
Fischerus, Bacchum tov kpwpevov 
esse videri, Venerem rrjv epaorptav, 
quod docet nexus idearum. 

'Epyov, ov, to. 37, 9. Baxter h. 
J. intelligit contra mentem poetae 
et pulchri sensum, urbes, templa et 
arces. Sed quid, quaeso, veri re- 
deunti cum urbibus et templis ? 
Nitor veris naturam animat, ita, ut 
ad vitam redire, laeta florescere at- 
que splendescere videatur. Malim 
itaque epya, cum aliis viris doctis, 
interpretari arva, sataflorida ; quo 
sensu voc. epyov, quod tirones jam 
sciunt, frequenter apud Graecos 
legitur. Fundus hujus signif. est 
Horn. II. fi, 283. Hesych. epya — 
— 7rore ra Kara ttjv yetopyiav, ubi 
et ad v. epyov vid. Alberti. Cf. 
quoque Damm Lex. Horn, sub ep- 
yov. Et Latinos opus de agricul- 
tura usurpare notum est, v. g. Virg. 
Georg. II, 472. 

'EpediZu), excito, invito : speOigei. 
22, 5. explicat Faber lent agmine 
fluit ; non male, sed melius Ca- 



saub. (ad Athen. pag. 590.) susur- 
ro oblectare. Equidem praetuleram 
olim interpretationem Alberti ad 
Hesych. Tom. I. pag. 1421. gar- 
rire, garriendo oblectare. Sed cre- 
do nunc, illam ab auctore esse 
illatam, et notionem primitivam, 
irritandi nempe et lacessendi, quae 
etiam formse ipedw eripi non potest, 
(cf. Lennep Etym. Ling. Gr. p. 
286.) eo magis et hie esse retinen- 
dam, quo aptior idea tov invitare 
ad voluptatem, quam arbor umbro- 
sa, rivus garrulus et omnino loci 
amoenitas praebeat, h. 1. esse vi- 
deatur. (Degen.) Susurro oblectat, 
invitat ad voluptatem. Ita fere 
usurpat Theocritus XaXeiv, de cu- 
pressis, 27, 57. et KeXapvtrOetv de 
aqua. 7, 137. (Mcebius.) 

'Ep/j/js, ov, 6 Mercurius, cujus 
manus, quas imitari in Bathyllo 
pingendo poeta jubet pictorem, ob 
gracilitatem et flexibilitatem lauda- 
bantur. 29, 31. De pulchritudine 
hujus dei quaedam disputat Galen. 
trpoT. cap. 3. Winkelmann in Ge- 
schichte der Kunst. Wien 1776. 
p. 282. Venustissimas Mercurii 
imagines invenies in Antichita di 
Ercolano Tom. 6. pag. 115. et 
Pitture antiche d'Ercolano Tom. 3. 
Tab. 12. 

'Epvos, eos, to. ramus, frutex. 53, 
37. epvos pobu)v, frutex rosarumfe- 
rax. Hesych. epvos' — bevhpov ev- 
daXes, j3\a(TTTjfia, <f>vrov. 

'Epvdrj/ia, tos, to. proprie radix, 
quae etiam epvBpobavov dicitur, qua 
feminae, quae suavem illam et na- 
turalem genarum rosam amiserant, 
faciem pingere sole^ant. Hesych. 
interpret, r/ pi£a, r) Xeyopevri 'Epv- 
Bpobavov ; deinde rubor. 29, 20. 
Ornate et exquisite verecu?idiam 
significat, quae perfundere solet fa- 
ciem suavi rubore. 

'Epvdpos, a, ov. ruber. 31, 8. de 
vino. Epithet. Homericum. Be* 



LEXICON 



est ex Homero notissima, veteres 
amavisse vinum epvQpov, scilicet, 
fie\av, 

'EpwriBevs, ews, 6. diminutivum 
abepws. 33, 13. epwriheis, Amorculi. 
De vario et diverse- mode-, quo di- 
minutiva desinunt, conf. Fischer 
Animadvv. super Welleri Grammat. 
pag. 130. sqq. 

'EdOTTTpOV, OV, TO. Speculum. 11, 

3. 20, 5. voc. rar. pro frequent. 
kvoTTTpov et KaroTTTpovy quod poetis 
est familiare. Vid. Spanh. ad Call. 
Hymn, in Pall. v. 17. Vol. II. p. 
615. ed. Em. Specula veterum 
erant metallica, ex sere, argento, 
item e carbunculis vitroque confec- 
ta. Ex recentioribus de veterum 
speculis qusedam disserit vir doct. 
in dem Gothaischen Hofkalender 
1782. (Degen.) Ceterum non est, 
quod cum nonnullis dubites, an 
hoc vocabulum pro usitatiori, ko.- 
rowTpov et kvoirrpov, apud bonos 
scriptores Grsecos reperiatur. Vid. 
Pind. Nem. 7, 20. (Mcebius.) 

'Eraiprj, r)s, (Ion. pro a, as.) q. 
arnica. 4, 15. 28, 5. Pari modo 
Latini voc. arnica usurpant. 

'Eraipos, amicus, amasius. 19, 6. 
29,2. 

'Ere|0O7rvoos, 6, f}. diversa sonans. 
49,6. 

'Errjmos, a, (Ion. q,) ov. 33, 2. 
docte et ornate adject, pro adver- 
bio, singulis annis, quot annis. 
Hesych. hyo-iov* icar fros yivope- 
vov. 

'Etoijios, i\, ov. 56, 11. cToifjiov 
sc. can propr. paratum, i. destina- 
tum est. 

'ErpwQr), vid. rirpdicrKOj, 

Ev(3orpvos, ov, 6,t]. 18, 17. ap.iT. 
ei»/3orp. vitis uvis plena atque or- 
nata. 

Evhia, as, %. 15, 11. Fischer de 
valetudine accipit. Proprie est 
coeli serenitas, ab ev et Zei/s, Atos, 
i. ccclum. Suid. wbta' vj avev ave- 



yuav fifiepa. Metaphorice omninc? 
vita jucunditas, ut Pind. 01. \, 
158. fxeXiroeaaap evhiav, ad quem 
1. vid. Harles et Heyne ad Pyth. 
5, 12. ' ? 

Evboj, dormirc. 25, 2. Hesych. 
evbeiv' icadevbeiv, KOipaoQai. 

EvQetas, statim. 10, 14. 

EvQv et evdvs, statim, simulac. 3, 
15. 33, 15. Hesych. evdv napa- 

WW"- 

Eb'ios, ov, 6. Evius, i. e. Bacchus. 
18, 11. 

Evva$o/iai, (evvrj) dormire, quies- 
cere. 41, 10. 

Eu7rera\os, ov, o, ^. bene folia- 
tus, i. e. magnis foliis vestitus. 18, 
16. 

TLv7rpe7rr]s, eos, 6, fj. decens, for- 
mosus. 18, 18. de pueris in poculo 
coelato signandis. Sic Horat. I, 4, 
9. Gratia decent es. Hesych. ev- 
7rpew€ta' ev/uoptyia. Ceterum evxpe7rrjs 
pulchrius dictum esse, quam ebfiop- 
<pos, vett. grammatt. contendunt : 
vid. Thorn. M. pag. 392. ibique 
interprett. 

Evpvs, eta, v. 35, 5. tcovtos evpvs, 
mare magnum, altum, i. e. Medi- 
terraneum, per quod Jupiter Euro- 
pam transtulit in Cretam insulam. 
Hesych. evpv* 7r\aTU, fieya. (De- 
gen.) Hie nihil somniandum de 
mari Mediterraneo, licet Jupiter 
Europam per hoc transtulerit, quod 
non curat poeta. Ceterum hie quo- 
que locutionem Homericam qusere. 
(Mcebius.) 

EvreXiZw, contemnere. 45, 10. 
de Marte, qui sagittam Amoris, ut 
levem, contemserat. Hesych. ev- 
reXem* Tcnretvwffts. 

Evcobris, eos, 6, rj. bene olens. 39, 
17. p. evrey£. hep. i. q. pefivpicrpe- 
vos unguentis nitens. Hesych. evw- 
bei' evohpu). 

'E<pevperris, ov, 6. inventor. 41, 3. 
apprime Bacchus inventor chorea- 
rum dicitur, quia vinum homines* 



LEXICON, 



tarn senes quam juvenes, ssepius ita 
reddit hilares, ut sponte saltare in- 
cipiant. 

'Etyrjflos (TVfjLTTOTijs, compotor ado- 
hscens. 42, 4. 

'EftffTrjfu, adesse, adstare, et qui- 
dem prater opinionem. 3, 6. ubi 
€7ri(TTadets dictum pro kiriaras l ob 
quam generis enallagen, Graecis 
non inusitatam, (vid. Zeune ad 
Viger. pag. 216. ed. Herm.) nolim 
confugere ad recentiorem poematis 
illius auctorem. Conf. Sophocl. 
Ajac. 1790. 

'E^w, (1°) tenere, premere. 14, 
20 : omnino h. 1. verbum simplex 
positum pro compos. Kare^eiv. (2°) 
'E^et^ accusativo junctum ssepe 
neutraliter sumitur, e^eiv icat ti 
repyrvov. 27,6. magnopere oblectari, 
magna perfundi voluptate ; ubi 
quoque notandum est, partic. icai 
et pronom. ns cum adjectivo con- 
struct, habere vim augendi. Vid. 
sub icat et Viger. pag. 253. ed. 
Herm. (3°) 'E^eiv uti adverbiis ita 
et participiis junctum obtinet potes- 
tatem verb, elvai, quae aptissima 
mihi videtur explicatio solvendis 
elegantiis, quas hoc verb, efficere 
solet. 29, 26. k. f^erw XaXwv a. 
i. e. sit loquens cera, dum tacet, Cf. 
L. Bos Ellipss. sub ey^eiv. Ceterum 
de vario et eleganti usu hujus verbi 
vid. Ruhnken ad Tim. pag. 184. 
Hemsterhus. ad Aristoph. Plut. 
pag. 472. et Viger. pag. 248. sqq. 
ed. Herm. Idem quod nosti, sets, 
ut Lat. habeo. 9, 35. 



Zaw, 5w, vivo, 36, 12. to gyv, 
vita. 23, 2. 

Zew , fervere, effervescere. 52, 10. 
exquisite de musto ; 'Eparov mdois 

quando vident, effervescere 

mustum doliis gratum. 



Zr)\os, ov, 6. propr. motus aquae 
ferventis, eestus, a £e«, fervere, 
cestuare ; deinde quicunque vehe- 
mentior animi motus, maxime stu- 
dium vehementius in rem aliquam, 
unde amulatio. Sed et sensu malo 
adhibetur, unde invidia. Hinc sse- 
pius occurrit pro <j>dovos, et sic 15, 
3. ubi vel cum Qdoveu) conjunctum 
legitur. Cf. etiam Lennep Etym. 
L. Gr. p. 310. 

Z^rew, qucerere, studere. 30, 5. 
Elegantiores Grseciae scriptores ad- 
hibent hoc verb, pro velle, conari. 
Conf. Lamb. Bos Animadd. pag. 
6. ; Hesych. ZrjreiV PovXecrdai, 
'Attikoi. ibique Alberti. 

ZwypaQos, 6, pictor. 28, 1. 2. 



H. 



'H/3?7, rjs, fi. propr. pules, s. mol- 
lis lanugo, qua pubertas solet indi- 
cari ; hinc juventas. 54, 2. 56 , 
3. Etym. M. h. v. derivat a fiaw, 
inquiens post alia if ano tov fiefir)- 
icevai, afiri Kat i]/3r}. 'Ano tov /3w, to 
Tropevofiai, (5r) mi ^/3»y. Cf. Scheid. 
ad Lennep Etym. L. Gr. p. 315. 
Fatendum potius videtur, et hujus 
vocabuli, ut plurium, incertam esse 
originem. 

'Hbv KV7re\\ov (vid. Kvrr.) Dulcis : 
et adverbialiter, Dulce. 6, 9. 

'HXmw, solem referre, solis instar 
candicare. 29, 5. nop. r{X. coma ru- 
tilans, solari quasi splendore reni- 
tens ; hinc Faber ad h. 1. proprie 
spkndens. Hoc vero loco non in- 
telligendam esse comam flavam, 
patet ex eo, quod poeta artificem 
jubet earn pingere, ra pep kvhoQev, 
nigricantem, quod de coma flava 
dici non posse, experientia docet. 
At nos non turbet splendor, quern 
poeta cupit, similis coloris solis, 
cum notum sit, etiam a collectis 
apicibus nigricantis capilli, in primis 



LEXICON, 



crispati et torti, talem splendorem 
referri. (Degen.) Degenius splen- 
dorem solis similem a collectis ni- 
grorum capillorum apicibus referri 
censuit. Alii aliter ; inprimis Bros- 
sius, qui Poetam ad picturam re- 
spexisse putat, in qua color capil- 
lorum mutatur, utcincinni observa- 
ri possint. (Moebius.) De colore, 
quem veteres in capillis amabant, 
vid. Winkelm. Gesch. der Kunst 
pag. 373. 

'HfjudTjXvs, 6. semivir : h. e. nee 
mas nee femina. 13, 2. bene de 
Attide ; illi enim, ut fabula narrat, 
jussu Cybeles genitalia desecta 
sunt. Bentleius, in epist. ad Ga- 
conem Francogallum, h. v. explicat 
pene puella, mollibus femineisque 
fere membris prae pulchritudine. 

f H//e\e7rros, ov, 6, %. semiexclusus. 
33, 10. de recenti amore, quem 
poeta exquisite et facete sub pullo 
semiexcluso repraesentat. 

'Hvm, as, rj. et r\viov, ov, to. ha- 
bena, lorum. 61, 7. 

'H7rap, tiros, to. jecur, hepar. 3, 
28. Hanc praecipue corporis par- 
tem amoris sedem esse, veteres 
utriusque linguae poetse docuerunt : 
e. gr. Mosch. 1, 17. eVi ffwXay- 
\vois (Hesych. (TTrXayx^a* yxap) be 
KaOrjTai. Horat. 1, 25, 15. tibi 
flagrans amor saeviet circa jecur 
ulcerosum ; ubi vid. Jani. At non 
tantum amoris atque libidinis, ve- 
rum etiam irce sedes jecur habeba- 
tur. Hor. 1, 13, 3. 4. ubi vid. 
Mitscherl. Praeterea omnium do- 
lorum,qui mentem penetrant, sedem 
poetas veteres posuisse in jecore 
multis docet Valcken. ad Hippol. 
v. 1070. p. 279. Copiose hanc 
materiam exposuit Schwebel ad 
Mosch. 1. c. 

'HpaK\r)s, 1, 8. Hercules; cujus 
labores materiam carminis heroici 
significant. 

'Howes, 1, 11. heroes, proprie 



homines meritissimi, post fata inter 
deos relati ; ibi Cadmus et Atridse, 
hique poetice pro carmine sublimi 
et heroico. Observandum vero est, 
eo sensu, de quo 1. c. sermo est, 
apud Homerum heroas non occur- 
rere. Ibi enim heroes sunt vel 
seniores vel principes populorum, 
(7Tpe<Tj3vrepot, avaKTes, etc.) ad de- 
fendendam partim, partim expug- 
nandam Trojam confluentium. — 
Hoc sensu primum reperitur apud 
Hesiodum, anno ante Christum na- 
tural 800 florentem, docente Vossio. 
Conf. Hesiod. 'Epy. 122. et 141. 

'Hav-fros fitos. 42, 17. i. q. j3«orov 
yaXrjvrj. 39, 15. vita tranquillitas ; 
securitas. Hesych. fi<rv%ia* yaXrii/rj, 
rjpe(xLa I et rjav^os* a.7rpayfJL(ov. 

'Hroo, opos, to. animus, cor : voc. 
poet. 39. 2. 42, 9. 10. fxev et e/xov 
riTop pro iyo), ut 36, 11. \pv\r] fxov, 
sed doctius et elegantius dictum 
est. Hesych. j?rop* // ^v^, Qvpos. 

'Htyaiaros, ov, 6. 17, 2. Vulcanus ; 
qui ibi aut ipse, aut potius docte 
et ornate pro opifice metallico vas- 
culario accipi potest. 

'H^ew, sonare, resonare. I, 4. 
proprium esse lyrae docet L. Bos 
Animadd. p. 76. Hesych. jjxec 
tywvei, \po<f)ei. 

'Has (ab aio, aba, unde aura, au- 
rora,) quia sub primam lucem, 
quam Aurora fundit, venti flare so- 
lent, inprimis in regionibus mariti- 
mis. 



e. 



QaXacraa, r/. mare. 19, 3. 37, 3. 
51, 4, 5. 

0a\ta, as, ?/. (a daXXw, ftoresco, 
viresco) propr. Jlos, vel etiam vi- 
riditas ; deinde quasi quidquid 
flores et gaudia habet, e. g. convi- 
via, quorum proprium est. Conf. 
Heyne ad Horn. 11. 1, 143. in obss. 



LEXICON, 



Kinc convivium publicum, dapes. 
53, 17. Hesych. 0aXm* — cva>xta, 
•travrjyvpts ; et Schol. ad Homer. 
Od. X, 602. explicat OaXirfs, rats 
tcjv deuv evcj^iats. Oppos. rpcnre- 
c?cu, quae sunt epulce minores pri- 
vate. 

QaXX<o,floresco. 62, 12. floret, 
flos juventutis maturescit. 

OaXirio, proprie calefacere. He- 
sych. 0a\7rw depictive* ; sed 53, 13. 
est terere, tractare. Dulcem, in- 
quit, odorem spirat rosa ei, qui earn 
decerpit et digitis tractatam nari- 
bus leniter admovet. 

Qerjros, (Ion. pro dearos) tj, op. 
proprie spectabilis, de corpore. 50, 
12. Bepas 0. non tarn pulchrum, 
quam firmum et sanum corpus 
Fischer interpretatur. Malim prius. 
Hesych. dearos' to ckXcktov oparop, 
Kai dewprjrov. 

0eXyw, propr. allicere, pellicere. 
52, 19. es epuiT awpa OeXyet (sc. 
juvenis puellam) oxrre, vel irpos to, 
vel els to npohoTov y. y. ad amorem 
intempestive allicit, ut proditrix 
nuptiarum fiat ; i. e. ut ante nup- 
tias usum Veneris concedat. Tapov 
enim interdum verecunde poni pro 
avvovo-ia docet Spanhem. ad Call. 
Hymn, in Del. 240. Conf. et yapos. 
Hesych. awpop" anpeires, atcaipov et 
deXyet' 0ctX7ret, fiaXaaaei, KrjXei, rep- 
7ret. Eustath. BeXyeiv interpretatur 
els to deXeiv ayeip. Conf. Born ad 
n. 1. Sed nimis quaesita hsec de- 
ductio videtur. 

0eXw, cupere, desiderare, appe- 
tere. 12, 1.4. 10,4. 19, 7. 27, 3. 
28, 10. 29, 37. quo sensu etiam 
Latini verb, velle usurpant. 12, 1. 
OeXeis 7rotri<Tio intell. iva. Plane sic 
quoque Latini : quid vis tibi fa- 
ciam? Ceterum sane ineptiunt, qui 
voc. deXetv et velle de iis maxime 
adhiberi contendunt, qui alacri 
animo ad aliquid suscipiendum se 
aptent, ut Broukhus et Burin, ad 



Prop. 2, 8, 13. ubi male et noster 
locus excitatur. 

0e/i«, 51, 10. scilicet, core, qua 
nefas est videre, 

Qepos, eos, to, ver. 33, 3. Hirun- 
dines mensibus hibernis migrare et 
adventante vere redire, jam vete- 
rum erat opinio. Plin. H. N. lib. 
10. cap. 34. 

Qeo-pos, 6, lex, institutum. 48, 3. 

0ew, 9, 4. volare, currere. 

Qrjfiri, ris. 16, 1. ra Or)(3r]S, i. e. 
ThebcB ipsce, et hoc pro bello The- 
bano, a Cadmi nepotibus gesto. 
Thebas, Bceotiae urbem bello suo 
nobilem, condiderat Cadmus Age- 
noris Alius. Hinc Cadmus ipse 
pro bello Thebano. Od. a, 2. 

0I7P, 6, animal. 60, 3. 

Qiaoos, ov, 6. (deos, Sews, deiactot, 
diagoj) 39, 23. proprie quicunque 
ccetus ad Deorum cultum institutus, 
in specie Bacchicus coetus ; deinde, 
(quia in celebratione sacrorum sal- 
tationes et convivia adesse sole- 
bant,) in genere quivis sodalium 
coetus, et convivium ipsum. Zonar. 
Lex. ms. diaaos' to adpoi^ofxevov 
irXr}dos em rifiy 0eov. Conf. Alberti 
adHes. I. p.'l717. n. 7. Hesych. 
diaaos' \opov gvotclois, ij avXXoyos' 
Kai to xpiXop 7rXrjdos' eo-0' uti be, nai 
to J$aK\iKOP' ri efffios yvvaiKW 0m- 
crat' yopevoat. 

QyrjffKu), morior, ab davio. 23, 4. 
39, 27. to Baveiv pro 6 0avaros : 
sed hoc notionem, illud actum no- 
tionis exprimit. 

QpcKwcapbios, ov,b,ij.ferox, stre- 
nuus. 60, 5. dpaa. avhp. lyicadopa 
7ro\. ^aipovaa strenuorum urbem 
propitia tnearis. Vocabulum apud 
Homer, ssepius obvium, e. g. II. p, 
343. 

®pi£, Tpixos, //. capillus (canus). 
47,4. 

0t/eXXa ave/Aorpotyos, procella ra- 
pida, pr&ceps. 41, 14. Solemnis 
idea apud poetas, animi eequitatem 



LEXICON. 



significans. Conf. Horat. I, 26, 1. 
ibique Mitscherl. Hesych. 0ve\\a* 
avefiov (TV(TTpo(f>jj, icai opfir], if Karat- 
yts. 

Qvpos, ov, 6. proprie spiritus 
gravior. Hinc animus fortis, ira ; 
quia utrumque graviore spiritu de- 
clarari solet ; porro vita, quia hsec 
sine spiritu esse non potest ; de- 
nique animus. 26, 6. .50, 13. i. q. 
rjTop, quod vide. 

Ovpa, r/, [unde obturare, retu- 
rare,] 3, 7. pulsavit fores. 

Qvpaos, 6, Baculus, pampinis in 
cuspide circumplicaius. 6, 6. 

0wjojy|, rjKos, (Ion.) 6. Oiim pars 
hominis a collo usque ad pudenda: 
deinde id, quo ilia pars hominis 
tegitur atque munitur, i. e. lorica. 
14, 9. Hesych. 6u)pa£. birXov, 7rvp- 
yos, xitgjv, XtopiKioy. 



I. 



'laivopai, gander e, Icetari. 39, 2. 
Icetitia perfusum : Hesych. lavdr}' 
i-yap-q, bieyvdrj, rjv^pavOrj. 

'I5e 7rws, vides ut. 37, 1. sq. 
forma, quam et Horatius imitatus 
est: e. gr. Od. 1, 9, 1. 14, 3. 
Serm. 2,2,76. 

'lbpws, wtos, 6. sudor. 7, 6. Vid. 
et reipti). 

'lKveopai, iKOfxai, venio. 60, 4. 

'IXapos, a, ov. est Latinorum hi" 
laris. 41, 1.26. 

'Ijuepos, ov, 6. 51, 26. est Jocus, 
Alius Veneris, qui cum fervido pue- 
ro matrem ridentem semper cir- 
cumvolat. Conf. et Jani ad Horat. 
I, 2, 34. (Degen.) Non Jocus, ut 
nonnulli interpretantur, inquit Mce- 
bius, sed Cupido ; nam'I/^epos et 
'Epws ita junguntur, ut hie amorem, 
ille desiderium amoris significasse 
videantur. Male comparant Hor. 
I, 2, 34., ubi recte Mitscherl. novo 
sedprctclaro pkantasmate, quod an 
Anac. 



alibi occurrat, nescio. Confer 
62,6. 

'Ira cum indicat. significat i. q. 
btrov av. 51, 30. ha vr)-%. quocunque 
natat. Conf. Viger. pag. 557. ed. 
Herm. 

'lov, OV, TO. Viola. 51, 21. Kp. MS 

I. eX. ut lilia violis innexa. 

'lovXos, ov, 6. proprie lanugo. 
Gloss, vett. lovXos, 6 yyovs rwv ye- 
veiiov et Hesych. lovXoi' at irpwrai 
tuv rpiywv eicfvaets. Apte et ex- 
quisite 5, 10. de mollibus Cupidi- 
nis capillis (Ovid, ex Pont. 3, 3. 
17.) lanugini similibus. Vid. Cal- 
purn. eel. 2, 85. 

'linros, ov, rj. equitatus, copice 
equestres. Conf. Herodot. 1, 28. 
3, 90. quem significatum etiam ob- 
tinet Ixttos apud nostrum 16, 4., 
ubi Barnesius dormitavit, et, con- 
tra omnem poeseos elegantiaeque 
sensum, allusionem ad equum ilium 
Trojanum invenisse sibi videbatur. 
'Ittitovs, ut apud Lat. equos, ssepius 
etiam pro equitibus adhiberi notum 
est. Conf. quoque Bach ad Xe- 
noph. Ages. 2, 3. p. 224. 

'Iffrafjiai, (i. q. nerafxai, ex quo 
haud dubie ortum est,) volare 20, 
3. Hoc voc. Phrynich. pag. 142. 
et Thorn. Mag. pag. 473. e finibus 
Atticis exulare jubent; sed vid. 
interprets ad I. Th. M. 

'I7rrw, frequens quidem significa- 
tio h. v. est l&dere, offendere ; sed, 
in Theocrit. od. in Mortuum Ado- 
nid., (ubi Ixpu est pro tyaao ab 
l\^afxr]V, -aero, -ao, -&>) notat percu- 
tere. Hesych. l\jsao' tcaraj3Xa4>as, 
ecpdeipas. 

'\ot7)hi, (arrow, erTrjfn, etcum prae- 
flxo iota aspirato tor^wi) stare. 20, 
1. graphice de Niobe, filia Tan- 
tali et Diones, in saxum conversa. 

'IffTtrj, ys, >/. (Ion. pro earna) 3, 
19. focus. Bene Hesych. earn)' 
Trvp. Proprie enim earta, unde Lat. 
Vesta [prseposito digamm. iEolico] 

d 



LEXICON 



ortum est, fuit focus, i. e. ara Ves- 
tse in Piytaneo, in qua perpetuus 
ignis aleretur. Sic enim Pollux 
1, 8. ovru) (sc. eoTiav) 6' av Kvpico- 
rara icaXoirjs rrjv kv irpvTaveiu), k(f >/s 
to irvp to aafiearov a»a7rrerat. 

'laTopn/jta, to, narratio : 18, 19. 
fabula. 

'layiov, ov, to. coxa, proprie os 
illud, in quod inseritur femoris ca- 
put. Conf. Foesii CEc. Hippocr. 
pag. 288. sq. et Harl. Ind. Chrest. 
Gr. Pros. 55, 1. 'lo^ta, dunes. 
Hesych. Itryia' ra vircpavu) riov fxr)- 
pi*>v, kcli ra KoiXa twv yXovTwv, ev 
ois y/ kotvXt] orpe^erat. Conf. et 
Fisch. ad n. 1. 

'Irvs, vos, fj. proprie curvatura 
rotarum et clypeorum, quae in his 
facta erat ex ferro. Conf. Wessel. 
ad Herod. VII, 59. Extrema pars 
cujusvis rei rotunda, ut palpebra- 
rum. 28, 17. ubi ornate et docte 
de suavi palpebrarum circuitione. 
Vid. Schneider ad h. 1. Hesych. 
Itvs' fj ea-^ctTTj a\pis, % Trepttyepeta ttjs 
aoTrihos Kai tov rpo^ov, Kat navTos 
vepHpepovs to reXevTaiov fjiepos. Hie 
locus (28, 17.) inquit Mcebius, os- 
tendit, scriptum olim fuisse owo- 
<ppv ; nam ftXeQapojv poni potuisse 
pro 6(j)pvwy quis credat. — Vide <rv- 
vofpvs. 

'\cpiTetov Toifiv, arcus Iphiti, Eu- 
riti et Antiopes filii, quem Hercules 
occidit (Horn. Od. <p, 27.) et arcum 
illius abstulit, quo tamen postea 
abusus est in furore contra uxorem 
et liberos suos. 31, 12. Vid. quo- 
que Barnes, ad h. I. 



K. 



Kabfxos, ov. I, 2. Per Cadmum, 
regis Agenoris filium, Thebarum- 
que conditorem, docte significatur 
bcllum Thebanum, quod inter ejus 



nepotes ortum est. 

Kafli£o>, considers 3, 19. 9, 23. 
sc. IfxavTov. Vid. Wolle ad Kuster 
de V. M. pag. 96. sq. et Thorn. 
Mag. pag. 486. ibique interprett. 
Kadiaov sc. aeavTov compone te ad 
sedendum. 22, 2. Differt kc&ioov a 
Kadrjero, ita, ut prior vox ejus sit, 
qui simpliciter, ut sedeat aliquis 
aliosve sedere etiam faciat, impe- 
rat ; posterior autem ejus, qui sive 
stantem alloquatur, et sedere ac 
quietum permanere jubeat. Vid. 
Harles ad h. 1. Clark ad Horn. II. 
/3, 191. Ammon. pag. 80. 

Kadaipch), desumo. 29, 44. Sen- 
sus est : — tanta est similitudo 
Bathylli et Apollinis, ut tu, sus- 
pensa Apollinis imagine sumpta, 
ex ea facile Bathyllum, ex hujus 
effigie conficere possis Apollinem. 
37, 13. 

Kado&os apyaXerj, difficilis de- 
scensus. 56, 11. Hes. apyaXer}' x a " 
Xenr), heivr\. et Schol. ad Aristoph. 
Plut. 1. interpretatur xaXeTTOv, ^v<r- 
koXov, bvff^epes. 

Kat, (1°) vel, adeo. 1, 9. 9, 37. 
(2°) in interrogationibus vim habet 
impellendi et cohortandi, et turn po- 
situm pro brj, ut quoque Latini 
suum et adhibere solent, et reddi- 
tur, quceso, tandem. 19, 7. 23, 8. 9. 
Conf. quoque Zeune ad Viger. pag. 
524. sq. ed. Herm. (3°) interdum 
ponitur pro be, etiam non prsece- 
dente fiev. 14, 8. Kayio at ego. 
Conf. 1. c. pag. 521. (4°) pro pev, 
quidem. 9, 17. 

Kat yap. 35, 11. positum est 
pro Kai yap rot, etenim ; probatio- 
nem enim prsecedentis versus con- 
tinet. 

Kat by, quin etiam, Theocrit. in 
Mortuum Adon. 45. 

Kaivos, i], or. novus, diversus. 
16, 6. de novo ac diverso puero- 
rum puellarumque cxercitu, a quo 
Poiita vincebatur. 



LEXICON. 

KaAtfj, »/, nidus. 33, 3. 7. scriptura h. part, copiose disputat 

KaXXos, eos, to. pulchritudo, ve- Zeune ad Viger. pag. 526. 527. ed. 

nustas. 2, 9. Bene jureque tribuit Herm. 

Poeta pulchritudinem mulierculis Kavufios, ov, 32, 20. (variant 

Grsecis. auctores in scribendo hoc vocab. 

KaXos, i\, ov. pulcher, suavis. 13, e. gr. Steph. Byzant. Kavwvros) Ca- 

1. Kaky\ Kv/3. non alma, sed/ormo- nopus parva insula ad ostium Ca- 

sa Cybele explicat Bentleius; bene, nopinum Nili, (hod. Bekier, Bikir, 

12, 8. de somniis, quia Poeta sibi seu Aboukir, prselio navali illus- 

visus est per quietem amplecti Ba- tris a. 1798. inter Francogallos et 

thyllum suum. Denique ad 8, 10. Anglos commisso, quo illi devicti 

KaXas eKetvas observat D'Arnaud eorumque naves fere omnes ab 

Animadvv. pag. 9. sq. puellas Grse- Anglis, duce Nelsone, deletse sunt) 

cas ab amasiis suis simpliciter die- et urbs ejusdem insulse, sic dicta a 

tas fuisse ras KaXas. Canopo, Menelai gubernatore, ibi 

KaXuxrw, 36, 12. tegere, velare, moriente atque sepulto. De lasci- 

nimirum velamine, quo corpora de- via et luxuria hujus oppidi conf. 

functorum tegebantur ; vel etiam Strabo lib. 17. pag. 1152. ed. Al- 

humare, terra obruere, quod Fis- melov. Juvenal. Sat. 6, 84. 
chero ad h. 1. placet. 51, 11. de Kapa, to. indecl. caput. 36, 9. 

Venere, cujus media pars fluctibus to Kapa elegantise Atticse magis 

in disco fictis tegebatur. Hie, in- convenire quam yj Kapa, contendit 

quit Moebius, necesse non est ut, Thorn. Mag. p. 530. iroirirai he 6 

cum Fischero, KaXv\pe desideres. Kpas, Kai to Kapa' em OtjXvkov be >/ 

Ita etiam Romani. Virgil. Eclog. Kapa Trap' ovhevi evpr)Tat, sed vid. ibi 

3, 374-377., ubi Poeta conjungit Sallier. 
agunt, advolvere, dedere. Kapavos, ov, 6. dominus, magis- 

Ka/jivos, ov, 6, y. fornax, i. e. ter. 28, 3. ut rvpawos od. 9. et 

officina. 45, 2. de officina Vulcani, fiaoiXevs od. 43. de eo usurpatur, 

quae in insula Lemno, hod. Stall- qui in aliqua re excellit. 
mene, fuit, et Horn. Od. 0, 273. Kuprjvov, ov, to. vertex. 39, 14. 
XaXKewv dicitur. Vocabulum Kajxivos Kapta, as, (Ion. rj, tjs.) Curia, 

poetas usurpare de fornace Cyclo- regio Asise Minoris. 32, 16. 
pum et Vulcani docet Spanhem. Kapou), (Kapos), sopire, vino ob- 

ad Call. Hymn. inDian. 60. Conf. rutre. 36, 11. t. \p. Kapwaov, ani- 

Fisch. ad h. 1. mam vino obrue: i. e. ita me fac 

Kdv. 7,7. (1°) pcene,propemo- hilarem, ut, quidquid sit curarum, 

dum, Kav aneafi. in eo fere eram,ut obliviscar. Hesych. Kapiodeis' ^e- 

animam efflarem ; propemodum ex- dvadeis. 

tinctus Juissem. Testibus enim Kap7ros, ov, 6. fructus, fructus 

vett. grammatt. aneofiri ponitur olivce, uva. 37, 10. 13. Vid. de 

pro TedvrjKev. Hesych. kuv' kcu h-q, hoc voc. Thorn. Mag. p. 190. ibi- 

av dXXa ; vid. in primis Hoogev. que interprets 
de Particc. sub h. v. (2°) kclv et Kaprepeco. 23, 3. €Kap. tyvXaTTiov 

Kt)v habet vim adversandi, etiam, yer sever ant er custodirem. Elegans 

licet. 9, 19. 30,7. 38,3. (3°) Vim orationis forma, Atticis in primis 

augendi, adeo, etiam. 34, 6. hue scriptoribus familiaris, qua parti- 

pertinet glossa Hesychii supra al- cipium verbo junctum per verbum 

lata. Ceterum de eleganti usu et redditur, et verbum vim participii 



LEXICON, 



aut adverbii obtinet. D'Arnaud 
Animadvv. pag. 15. discessionem 
facit et Kaprepovv redundare proba- 
tura ivit exemplis, quae rem suam 
non satis firmare videntur. Conf. 
de hoc Graecism. Viger. pag. 34. 
ed. Herm. 

Kara (1°) cum genitivo, in, per. 
10,16. (2°) cum accusal, pro els, 
in. 17, 7. 52,4. per ibid. 11. de 
tempore. 3, 13. de propinquitate 
loci, coram, juxta, prope, an. 3, 3. 
De origine h. vocab. conf. Scheid 
ad Lennep. Etym. p. 394. 

Karafiaivb), descendo. 56, 12. de 
iis, qui ad Inferos descendunt. 

Kar a PpefXh). 6, 5. Kcirafip. tc. irX. 
Bvpaoi, baculus hederarum frondi- 
bus fremens. Exquisitum epithe- 
ton, rei naturam optime exprimens. 
Hedera enim leviter concussa s. 
vibrata sonitum edit. Vid. quoque 
Schneider Anmerkk. p. 93. Cete- 
rum pictura haec suavissima ac 
vivida innuit morem veterum max- 
ime Graecorum, qui in comessa- 
tionibus hastas hedera implexas 
vibrantes saltabant. Conf. de hac 
re omnino Schwarz de comessatt. 
veterum. Altorf. 1744. 

Karaftpe^io, ungere. 15, 6. de 
barba ungenda. 

Karaywyiov, ov, to. propr. diver- 
sorium, hospitium : i.e. locus amce- 
nus. 22, 8. cum dilectu de fonte 
murmurante, et ad recumbendum 
invitante. Sic Propert. 1, 20, 10. 
vagi fluminis hospitio. Sed Grae- 
ciae tantum et ltalice poetae ob ca- 
lidiorem, in qua viverent, plagam 
ad recumbendum prope fontes in- 
vitare poterant. Nostri Poetae dum 
hoc imitantur, mores regionis et 
loci leedere videntur. Hesych. ica- 
rayioyr}' oiKrtjxa. (Degen,) 

Kara<T7e0w, cingo. 15, 8. 

Karao-^t^w, disrumpere, abrum- 
pere. 3, 9. exquisite et doctc de 
turbatis somniis. 



Karepxpfiai, advenio. 50,4. prae- 
ter opinionem Bacchus de coelo 
descendisse videtur. 

Kare^w, contineo, capio. 59, 3. 
KaTCHTXjtov (a Karaayui) a. 2. pro 
cyiov Kara ^repiay, Amorem tenens 
alis. 

Kavfia, aros, to. testus vini et 
amoris. 21, 3. 8. 

Kay/icJw et Kayya2.it), effuse ri- 
dere, cachinnari, quod ex »ca^a5a> 
factum esse facile apparet. 3, 29. 
de exsiliente et gestiente Erote. 
Hesych. Ka\aSieiv (sic enim ibi le- 
gendum pro Ka(j>a$etv) yeXav. 

Keifxat. 3, 5. quiescere. 4, 9. ja- 
cere: verb, proprium mortuorum 
et interfectorum. Bion. 1, 7. Tyrt. 
1, 22. ubi vid. Klotz. et Harles. 
Eodem sensu Latini Jflcere ponunt. 
Burm. ad Phsedr. 1, 24. Drakenb. 
ad Sil. Ital. 2, 594. 3, 469. Dein- 
de exquisite et apposite de potato- 
ribus. 26, 5. 9., quoniam saepe 
veluti extenti jacere solent. De 
dormientibus. 3, 5. De capillis. 29, 
8. libere pendo. 

KeKepaajJievos, V. Kepavvvfii. 

KeXaivos, r), ov. niger. 28, 17. 
Hes. KeXatvr)' /neXaiva. Haud du- 
bie non nisi dialecto a /ueXas fxeXai- 
va difTert. Conf. Schneid. Lex. 
Gr. Crit. sub kcX. 

KeXefir), rjs, ?/. poculum. 57, 2. 
Hesych. KeXe/3?r iroTripiov elhos Oep- 
fi-qpov : conf. Casaub. ad Athen. 
pag. 193. Athenaeus, qui hoc od. 
nobis servavit, de voc. Ke\ej3rj haec 
dicit : abrjXov be, iroiov etbos kari 
irorripiov, 7) (nav irortjpiov.) KeXe/3/; 
KaXeiTai cnro rov \eeiv els avro rt)v 
Xoifiriv, y) to Xetfieiv tovto be eirt tov 
vypov crvvrjdws eraTTOv, a.(f ov Xeye- 
Tai nai 6 Xefitjs. 

KeXevh),jubeo. 7,3. 

Kevrpov, ov, (Kevreio') to. aculeus. 
40, 13. to k. to tt]s fi. observ. 
venustas in iterando articulo, Grae- 
cce linguae fere propria. Sic prae 



LEXICON. 



aliis SeacrtKws Graeci loqui poterant. 

Kepavvv/ut, (nepu), Kepau), Kepavo), 
Kepapvu) miscere, immiscere. 29, 13. 
41, 11. Hesych. KepaaaC m^ai, 
kviocrai, avva^ai. Sed videtur olim 
quoque forma Kepa£<o, vel Kepadio 
in usu fuisse, unde tceKepaafievos et 
KepaoQev. {Degen.) No^uovs Kepaoau), 
(pro Kepaau)). 48, 4. leges immisce- 
bo, audacter pro Kara vo/jlovs icepa- 
0(o, scil. oXvov, vinum secundum 
leges compotationis miscebo ; id est, 
tot partibus aquae, quot misceri 
illud leges ffvfxiroaiapxov jubent. 
(Mcebius.) 

Kepas, aros, to. proprie cornu, 
deinde arcus. 3, 31 : Vel quia prisca 
aetate arcus ex cornibus fieri sole- 
bant : [Notus v. gr. est arcus Pan- 
dari ex binis cornibus caprae sil- 
vestris fabricatus. Horn. II. §,105. 
sqq.] Vel ob similitudinem. Sic 
Latin, cornu saepius pro arcus po- 
nitur. 

KepSos, eos, to. lucrum. 39, 25. 

Krj7ros, 6, hortus : sed od. 62, 
16. sensu obscoeno, arvum genitale, 
pudibunda Myrillce. 

Krjpivos, t], ov. cereus, e cerajic- 
tus. 10, 1. de signo Cupidinis, 
quod juvenis vendebat. 

Kr)pos, 6, cera, tabula cerea. 28, 8. 

KrjpoTexvrjs, ov, 6. cerarius. 1 0, 9. 

Kicraos, ov, 6. 6, 5. kiogol nXoKa- 
fioi, nexus hederacei ; audacter et 
docte, primum quod substant. pro 
adjectivo ; deinde quod 7rXoKa/uos 
coma pro hedera, eaque in coronam 
nexa, dictum est. Ceterum coma 
pro arborum foliis omnique pariter 
herba apud poetas utriusque lin- 
guae frequens est. Conf. 22, 3. 
De hac audacia vid. Tit. ad Ne- 
mes. 4, 23. et Harles ad Chrest. 
Lat. poet. pag. 159. 

Ki(T(ToaTe<pr}s, eos, 6, f}. hedera 
coronatus. 26, 5. de poeta potante ; 
hedera enim sacra fuit Lyeeo, et 
sic quoque poetis propria. Hedera 



vero se coronare 6olitos esse poetas 
vel ex illo Horatiano I, 1, 29. me 
doctarum hederce prcemia frontium 
Dis miscent superis (ubi vid. Mil- 
scherl.) notum est. {Degen.) Con- 
vivae caput coronis hederaceis cir- 
cumdabant, ut aestum vini refrige- 
rent. Itaque non quadrant quae 
habet Degenius : — Hedera enim sa- 
cra fuit Lyceo, et sic quoque poetis 
propria. {Mcebius.) 

Ktxavu), prehendere. 44, 5. He- 
sych. Kiyavew KaraXapfiaveiv. 

KXabtcTKos, ov, 6. ramulus. 22, 4. 
dimin. a nXabos. 

KXapos, ov. 13, 5. proprie oppi- 
dum Colophoniorum in Ionia (Strab. 
lib. 14. pag. 951. Almelov.) unde 
Apollo Clarius dicitur, de quo co- 
piosus est Spanhem. ad Callim. 
pag. m. 89. Nostro loco intelligi- 
tur fons ille famosus juxta Clarum, 
Apollini sacer, cujus potu (auct. 
Plin. H. N. lib. 2. pag. 121. ed. 
Harduin.) mira reddebantur ora- 
cula. Hujus fontis meminit etiam 
Scholiastes Apollonii in libr. I. v. 
308. : cujus locus idcirco notari 
meretur, quia originem fontis me- 
morat. En verba : Aeyerai he Kai 
Kprjvqy avafiXvoai oltto tojv haKpvuv 
Mavrovs (erat Tiresiae filia, quae 
vastationem patriae ploraverat.) 
[Conf. Potters Archaeol. Graec] 
Kara KXapov, Kai fiavreiov cicei 
'AnoXXwvos avrrjv Karaarrjaat. Ter- 
tullian. de anima cap. 50. : Sed 
aut ebriosos reddit Lyncestarum 
aut lymphaticos efficit Colophonis 
scaturigo Dcemoniaca. Macrobius 
Saturn, lib. 1. cap. 28. In hoc 
Adyto vaticinaturi plurimo mero 
sumto, ut apud Clarium aqua po- 
tata effantur Oracula. Porphy- 
rius epist. ad Anebonem : '[Is twv 
e^tarafievatv eviot rives avriov clkov- 
ovres i] Kvp.j3aXti)v, fi rv/jnravwv, ?/ 
vivos fieXovs evdvariioaiv, ws ol Kopi- 
(3avTi£o/jievoi, Kai ol rw 2a/3ac?/$> »?a- 



LEXICON 



ro^ot, teat ol fir]Tpi$ovT€s' o be vbwp 
tnovres, KaQairep b kv KoXocptovi le- 
pevs tov icXaptov. Heec sua manu 
adscripserat Jablonsky margin i ex- 
empli sui, quod ego nunc possideo. 
Conf. in primis Tacit. An. 2, 54. 
(Degen.) 

KXrifia, tos, to. palmes. 50, 9. 
Vinum in palmitibus servans. 

KXopeot). 31, 11. quatere, concu- 
tere. apte de Hercule furente, pha- 
retram Iphiti quatiente. Hesych. 
btaicXovhiW biaoeuov. 

KW, ii, Palmes. 37, 12. 

KoiXos, rj, ov. cavatus, profundus. 
17, 5. hoc epitheton, poculo ad- 
ditum, redundare sunt qui inique 
censeant. 

Koi/iau), dormire facere alterum ; 
Koifiaofxai, dormire facio me, i. e. 
dormio. Conf. Kiister de V. M. 
pag. 15. De columba in barbito 
Poetae dormiente. 9, 33. Optime 
de apicula, non quidem dormiente, 
sed tantum dormientis instar, in 
rosa cubante et mel sugente. 40, 2. 

Koipavos, 6, Dominus, magister. 
28, 3. De pictore in arte sua ex- 
cellente. 

Kotrri, r)s, r/. lectus, cubile. 23, 15. 
Cyrill. Lex. ms. koittj' fi ijav^ia, fj 
arpui\ivr\. 

KoXa£u),punire. vs. 34. In mort. 
Ad on. 

KoXvju/3aw, natare. 37, 5. de 
anate in vernis undis natante. 

Ko/uaw, propr. comam alere. 18, 
17. &/X7T. Kofi, vitis comata. i. e. 
foliis plena. De virgine. 62, 12. 
Matura est ; imagine ex arbore 
fbliorum, et igitur succi plena, de- 
sumta. Vid. OaXXio. 

Kop/,>/, coma. 11,4. 6. 

Ko/Lu£to, ferre, portare. 9, 15. 
de columba poetee tabellaria. At- 
que columbas pullos adhuc foven- 
tes olim fuisse tabellarios testatur 
7E1. V. H. 9, 2. et Casaub. ad 
Athen. 9, 11. extr. 50, 6. ad/arc. 

Kovis, v, pulvis. 4, 10. 



Koiros, ov, 6. labor, et defatiga- 
tio e labor e. 3, 5. 

Ko7rrw, propr. scindere, deinde 
pulsare. 3, 7. de Erote introituro 
ibresque pulsante. Proprie locutus 
Poeta. Introituri enim kotttovcti ; 
exituri, qui necesse babebant ma- 
nu fores percutere, ut, qui intratu- 
ri adstarent, cavere sibi possent, 
\po(f>ovffi. Ammon. Kotrrei rr\v Qv- 
pav 6 efadev, \po(pei be, 6 ecojdev 
eliwv : ubi vid. Valcken. Adde 
Bach ad Xenoph. Sympos. pag. 
118. et Fischer. Ind. ad Theophr. 

KopeoiJ.ai,(Kopos)satiari, inebriari. 
13, 10. Hesych. Kopeorai' 7rXrjputaai, 
yppraaai. Ceterum notetur hie au- 
dacia queedam utriusque linguae 
poetis familiaris, quae verbum, quod 
uni tantum substantivo conveniat, 
pluribus jungere solet. Copiosis- 
sime et optime de hac orationis 
forma egit Dorville ad Charit. pag. 
394. sq. (Degen.) Non est quod, 
cum Degenio, putes, vocab. nopea- 
Oeis uni substantivo, id est, Avaia, 
convenire, quam opinionem temera- 
riam etiam alii sequuti sunt. (Moe- 
bius.) 

Koptvdos, ov. 32, 10. Corinthus, 
hod. Corinto, urbs Achaiee ad isth- 
mum, olim locupletissima ac splen- 
didissima, copia venustarum femi- 
narum et meretricum celeberrima, 
(Conf. Zeune Animadvv. pag. 74.) 
ubi et La'idem istam famosam ha- 
bitasse notum est. De lascivia 
muliercularum Corinthiarum vid. 
Aristoph. Thesmoph. v. 665. De- 
scriptionem hujus urbis dedit Stra- 
bo lib. 8. pag. 580. sq. ed. Al- 
melov. 

Kopv(j)T], i], vertex capitis, caput, 
53, 34. 

Kopavrj, rjs, >/, comix. 9, 37. Cum 
cornice, quee ob garrulitatem vel 
in proverbium abiit, se comparat 
columba. Sic Theocrit. 15, 87. 
(ubi v. Valcken.) loquax mulier 
cum turture comparatur. 



LEXICON, 



Kov<f>os s rj, ov. 12, 3. proprie 
levis, h. e. celer, uti quoque Latino- 
rum levis pro celer sgepius (e. gr. 
Phsed. Fab. 1, 12, 8.) occurrit. 
Cum dilectu de hirundine, quam 
velocissime circumvolare constat. 
Optime Hesych. Kovtyos — ra-^vs. 
Kov(pa, pro Kovcjxas, petulanter, pro- 
terve. 61, 10. 

Kpabaivu), i. q. Kpabato, vibrate. 
31, 14. de furente Ajace, Hectoris 
gladium vibrante. 45, 9. de Marte 
post reditum e pugna hastam vi- 
brante. Hesych. Kpabaivei' octet, 
rtvaaaei \ Suid. KpabatvojV creiuv, 
bovwy, rrakevwv. 

Kpabtrj, r)s, fj. (poet, pro Kapbta, 
propr. cor) anima, animus, quia cor 
quasi sedes vitse habenda est. 7, 7. 
Kp. a. av. anima nares usque ascen- 
dit, docte et eleganter dictum! 
Sensus est : fere animus me linque- 
bat, ob summam anhelationem, quae 
cum in primis in naribus sese ex- 
serat, animum ipsum illuc ascen- 
disse poeta fingit. Copiose de 
hac idea poetica disserit Schneider 
in Anmerkk. pag. 297. sq. 

KpavTiqp, rjpos, 6. i. q. Kpavrrjs, 
KpaPTwp (a Kpatvct)) qui aliquid ejffl- 
cit, conficit ; deinde, quia quasi 
numerum conficit et claudit, ge- 
nuinus ; denique poetice pro obovs, 
dens. In mortuum Adon. vs. 32. 
Hesych. Kpavrrjpes' obovres. at vare- 
pov <j>vofi€voi, ol Xeyofievoi ototypovta- 
Ttjpes. Conf. Pollux lib. 2, 93. 

Kpai/rwp, 6, dominus. 62, 2. 

Kpas, cltos, to. caput. 4, 15. 
Hesych. Kpara' K€(f>a\r)i>. Vid. Thorn. 
Mag. p. 530. ibique interprets 
De hoc vocabulo, quod Eustathius 
recentioris eevi censuit, conf. Fa- 
ber ad h. 1. 

Kparew, imperare, vincere, cum 
genit. (subintell. km) 9, 10. de 
Bathyllo, qui amore sui omnes in- 
cendebat. 

Kpe/4ao//ot, pendeo. 29, 17. air 



eXirtb. KpepaffQai, spe suspendi ; i. e. 
spem quidem habere, sed dubiam. 
Sic fere Lat. expectatione suspendi. 
Conf. Fisch. ad h. 1. 

KjOTjrTj, t]s. Creta, insula maris 
mediterranei, hodie Candia. 32, 22. 
Ibi airavT e^ovfftjs cum Barnesio 
de ubertate regionis omniumque 
rerum, quibus hsec insula abunda- 
vit, copia intelligo ; ita ut simui 
puerorum puellarumque multitudo 
omnisque amoris materia compre- 
hend atur. De effrenata Cretarum 
luxuria adi Serv. ad Virg. JEn. X. 
523. et Heusing. ad Plut. de puer. 
educ. pag. 140. (Degen.) 

Kpivov, ov, to. lilium. 51, 21. 
34, 8. \ev. pob. Kp. 7rX. Candida 
lilia rosaceis coronis implexa. Sua- 
vissima et blandiens idea, qua fa- 
cetus et amans Poeta canitiem 
suam delicatulae et fugienti puellae 
commendare voluit. Coloris autem 
suavitas a rosis liliis innexis duci- 
tur. Hesych. Kptvu* avdr) koXKi- 
irvoa, eviobtaZoira. 

KpoTaQos, ovy 6. tempuSy pars ca- 
pitis. 5, 4. 6,1. 42, 6. KpOT. (TT€<f>. 

vaK. a/jL(j)nr\. tempora cingere hya- 
cintho. 

KpoT€(o, plaudere, plausu com- 
probare ; sed 52, 7. de laude 
Bacchi, quam celebrabant hymni 
torculatorum juvenum in vindemia. 
Hinc Oppian. Cyneg. 1, 127. de 
vindemiatore (3oTpw {jfiepibtoy 0\t- 
j3u>v eirtXrjita ^atpet. 

Kporos, ov, 6. saltatio. 27, 8. 
Vid. D'Arnaud Animadvv. pag. 20. 
seqq. 

Kpvos, eos, to. frigus. 3, 23. 
Hesych. Kpvos' piyos, xl/v-^os. 

Kravoi'res, ktcis. vid. v. sq. 

Kreti'w, ab antiq. KTaio, vel potius 
kt€(o, interficere, necare. 31, 6. 7. 

Kvados, ov, v. cyathus, erat vas- 
culum figlinum, ctneumve (Pollux 
10, 122. )minusculum, quoetvinum 
hauriebant, et ex quo bibebant. 57, 



LEXICON 



5. Hesych. icvados* avrXnrfjptop. 

Kvaveos, o, ov. cceruleus. 29, 1 1 . 
Vid. Schneider Anm. pag. 245. 
sqq. qui copiose et docte de hoc 
voc. exponit ; deinde omnino niger, 
nigricans. Fischero observante, 
indicatur color e nigro et cseruleo 
mistus. At Moebio aliter videtur. 
Nigerrimum (inquit ille) sit super- 
cilium, utapud Homer. II. A. 528. 
Hesych. Kvaveos, fieXas, gkotivos, 
ad quem 1. vid. Ruhnken. in emen- 
datt. et Vossius ad Catull. pag. 
218. 

Kvfafir). 13, 1. Cybelem hoc 1. 
esse puellam, nondum inter Deas 
relatam, censet Bentleius in epist. 
ad Gaconem Francogallum, quam 
Brunck editioni suae Anacreontis 
adjecit. Loc. cl. de Cybele est 
apud Lucret. 2, 597. sqq. De ejus 
cultu conf. in primis d. neue Deut- 
sche Merkur 1806. St. 10. 

Ki//3ev<y, (kv/3os) proprie, ut Xe- 
noph. Mem. S. I, 2,57. tesserislu- 
dere; sed 15, 12. adhibetur pro 
7rcuc?eii> ludere, i. e. hilarem esse, 
quae interpretatio et ingenio Ana- 
creontis conveniens est, et aucto- 
ritate Hesychii ^rmatur, qui kv- 
fievaai exposuit tcu£cu. (Degen.) 
Moebius autera inquit — regna vini 
tibi sortiere talis, ut Horat. canit 
I, 4, 18. Nam veteres magistrum 
vini eligebant jactu talorum, qui 
leges convivii dare solebat. Sensus 
hujus loci videtur esse hie : con- 
vivia celebra, ubi cum aliis de im- 
perio vini talorum jactu certandum. 
Vid. Fischer, et Rami, ad hunc lo- 
cum, atque Mitsch. ad Horat. 1, 4. 

Kv/3torao>, in capite saltare. 51, 
28. Apposite de piscibus isetis, 
Venerem marinam natantem cir- 
cumcingentibus. 

Kvbaivu), laudo, carmine celebro. 
62, 5. 

Kvdijprj, rjs. 5, 9. Venus Cythe- 



rea, a Cythera insula, ubi sanctis- 
sime colebatur. 

KvXtofiai, volvi, rotari. 4, 9. (*y- 
Xiadets proprie pertinet ad formam 
KvXibio, unde est kvXiv&(o, KvXivbeio) 
de celerrimo cursu rotarum, quo- 
cum vitse fuga comparatur. Locis 
similibus summam et incredibilem 
celeritatem exprimentibus, quae 
Harles ad h. 1. collegit, adde Gra- 
tium Cyneg. v. 204. Horn. Hyra. 
in Merc. v. 43. sqq. 

Kv/za OaXaoaris. 37, 3. docte et 
ornate unda maris, pro mare. Lo- 
cutio Homerica. 

KvirapLTTos, 6, cupressus : sed 
62, 16. membrum virile. 

KvtcXXov, ov, to. poculum. 31, 
16. 38, 8. 18, 2. Hesych. kvttcX- 
Xa' norripta et KV7reXXov' elbos ttott}- 
pwv avrov, ubi Casaub. et alii 
emendant hiwrov. 

Kvpros, 7], ov. cavus, convexus, 
i. e. profundus, magnus. 39, 21. 
(2°) Curvus. 51, 27. de choro pis- 
cium curvato Venerem natantem 
circumdante. 

Kvw, par ere, fcetum edere. 33, 
16. Hesych. et Suid. kvgc eyxv- 
jjlu>v eon, yevvq:. 

Kwfios, ov, 6. Od. 6. inscr. ubi 
Kiofi. significare puto carmen co- 
messatorium, quo simul comessa- 
tionis descriptio contineatur. Sed 
ibid. v. 16. ko)jii. est comessatio 
ipsa. Bene de hoc voc. egerunt 
Schneider in Lex. Gr. Crit. sub h. 
v. et Harles ad Anthol. Gr. p. 121. 
Conf. et Lennep Etym. p. 170. sq. 
ibique Hemsterhus. {Degen.) 

KiotiXos, rj, ov, (de feminis et 
avibus,) loquax, garrulus. 12, 2. 
Bene de hirundine loquacissima 
avicula. Hesych. kiotiXtj' XaXtar- 
rcirr) et kcjtiXos' XaXos. 

Kio(J)os, 7), ov. (a KoiTTh) csedo, 
tundo) proprie obtusus, hebes. 42, 
12. eleganter dc irritis calumnia- 



LEXICON 



tricis linguae telis : id est, de ver- 
bis quae non vulnerant. 

A. 

Aayioos, o, idem quod \ayos, 
lepus. 2, 3. 

AaXeu>, loquor. 28, 34. 29, 26. 

AaXos, ov f 6, i). loquax : spiritu 
divino adflans. 13, 7. docte et au- 
dacter de aqua Clarii fontis, quia 
credebatur tribuere facultatem va- 
ticinandi iis, qui earn bibissent. 
Conf. KXapos. Ceterum in itiveiv 
vbwp eadem loquendi ratio valet, 
quae e. g. in iriveiv avpas, olvov, 
daXavarjv, irofta Avaiov etc. Hinc 
non opus est, cum quibusdam 1. 1. 
irwvres construere cum genitivo. 
Leges linguae et cum accusativo 
sibi constant. (Degen.) Non est, 
ut cum Fischero credas, scribi de- 
buisse \a\ov vbaros, quod dicitur, 
cum actio simplex indicatur. At 
Graeci, quum consuetudinem actio- 
nis innuere veilent, accusativum 
ponebant, omisso articulo. Atque 
die etiam hie omissus est, ut 19, 2. 
3, 4: — qui quidem loci ne in censum 
quidem venire debent, quum im- 
proprie sumendi sint. Dicitur qui- 
dem 7TIP€IP TOV olvOV, et TO 7TU)fXa 

Avaiov; sed turn sermo est de 
omni vino, quod bibendum datur. 
Quare Degenius, utpoteFischerum 
refutaturus, aliam hujus loci (12, 
2.) interpretandi inire debuit ra- 
tionem. (Mcebius.) 

Aafjifiavio, (ab antiquo Xotw et 
Xafloj) (1°) capere, accipere. 10, 7. 
Verbum esse eorum, qui aliquid 
emunt, docuit jam Fischeri Ind. ad 
Theophr. (2°) Partic. Xa/3wr, et in- 
finit. Xafieiv, vel verbo finito, vel 
alteri participio junctum, interdum 
quidem quodam modo redundare 
videtur, ut quidam asserunt linguae 
periti, sed tamen rem et actionem 
magis definit. 12, 4. 59, 5. 39, 26. 
Anne. 



Xafiiov airotffo) fruar : vid. Kypke 
Obss. s. Tom. 2. pag. 23. (3°) 
Signif. minus frequens h. v. 45, 13. 
eXafiey fieXefxvov accepit has tarn , 
i. e. vulneratus, sauciatus est hasta. 
Conf. Stroth Chrest. Gr. ad h. 1. 
et Die Neue Philol. Biblioth. P. 1. 
p. 291. ubi idem censor fuisse 
videtur. Aliam amplectuntur in- 
terpretationem minus probabiiem 
Pauw et Bentleius. Conf. Schnei- 
der 1. c. ad h. 1. Hesych. fieXefiva.' 
j3eXrj. 

AafjLTro, splendere, nitere. 37, 7. 
de sole, et universe de coelo. Ce- 
terum aoristus hoc 1. obtinet po- 
testatem praesentis, quae enallage 
apud optimos auctores frequenter 
occurrit. Vid. Viger. p. 208. 215. 
ed. Herm. De splendore pulchri- 
tudinis. 62, 12. Excellit venustate. 

Aeyui (a Xew, proprie colligere; 
quae significatio in verbo Lat., le- 
gere, apud poetas obvio superstes 
est ; hinc verba colligere, et collec- 
ta, vel loquendo vel canendo, effer- 
re. Ccnf. et Lennep Etym. pag. 
482.) (1°) 1, 1. 16, 1. 53, 29. 
Xeyeiv, et qbeiv promiscue adhibe- 
tur pro canere. (2°) Jubere, ut et 
elKeiv. 15, 15 : vid. Periz. ad JE\. 
V. H. 14, 38, 1. Sed, 63, 3. quo- 
dam modo redundat. 

Aei/iwv, uvos, 6. pratum. 51, 10. 
Xeifxwvas sc. Kara (5ook. prata irri- 
gua pasceris. Thom. Mag. p. 571. 
expl. tokos bivypos avdripav xoav 
e%u>v : ubi vid. Oud. Hes. avdrjpos 

TOKOS. 

Aeuru), relinquo. 56, 6. Hand 
procul a morte absum. 

AeXrjOorios, latenter. 28, 16. toX. 
(ita ut artic, quod seepius fit, ad- 
verb, annectatur) aw. e^erw i. q. 
e^ero) otypvs XeX. avy Keeper as, ha- 
beat super cilia suaviter et leviter 
juncta. 

Aepvios, a, ov. Lemnius, qui est 
ex Lemno, insula maris ^gei, hod. 



LEXICON. 



Stalimene, ubi Vulcani officina fu- 
isse credebatur. 

Aeafiios, a, ov, qui est ex insula 
Lesbo. Erat Lesbus insula Asise 
ir mari JEgeo, nunc Metileno, fe- 
minarum venustate illustris, in- 
deque Sappho oriunda. 32, 14. 

AevKorcovs, obos, 6, >;. qui albos 
pedes habet. 31, 5. " Aevtcotrovs 
quare vocetur Orestes nescio ; nee 
facile, qui nos hoc doceat, invenie- 
tur. Vid. miscell. observatt. Vol. 
II. pag. 5." Brunck. in Anall. ad 
h. 1. (Degen.) Fuerunt, qui cen- 
serent, Orestem ita vocari, quod 
persona Orestis albis cothurnis 
acta fuerit in Tragcedia, ita ut sen- 
sus esset: — Orestes ille, qui tra- 
gicos tetigit cothurnos. Conf. 
Ovid.Trist. 11,293. Forsitan Ores- 
tes XevKovovs dictus fuisse potuerit, 
respectu antiqui moris habito, se- 
cundum quern Heroes nudis pedi- 
bus incedebant. Conf. Vossii My- 
thol. Briefe, p. 107-135. (Mcebius.) 

ArjQaios, ov, 6. Lethaus, amnis 
Asiae minoris, Ephesum et Mag- 
nesiam preeterfluens. 60, 4. Vid. 
Strabo lib. 14. pag. 957. ed. Al- 
melov. ArjOawv bwai, vortices Le- 
thtei, doctius et exquisitius quam 
Lethaeus simpliciter. Hesych. bivrj' 
trvGTpo(pr] vbariov. 

Ar)vos t ov, 6. torcular. 17, 15. 
52, 4. Hesych. Xr\vos' birov oratyvXrj 

Ays Dorice pro OeXeis. 10, 7. 
non per aphaeresin ex deXeis ortum, 
ut Grammatici vett. (e. gr. Schol. 
ad Call. Hymn, in Dian. v. 19.) 
somniant, sed potius, notante Ko'eti 
ad Gregor. de dialect, pag. 115., a 
verbo Dorico \aw, Xu>, derivandum 
est. Hesych. \rj' deXei et Xw 0eXw. 
Conf. et Lennep Etym. p. 520. 

Atyatrw (a Xtyvs). 39, 3. 62, 4. 
i. q. fieX-KO) canere. Hes. Xiyaivec 
ybei et Suid. XiyaivwV vfivwv, ktj- 
pvaraojv. 

Aiyvpos, a, ov. quod cum Xiyairio 



eandem habet stirpem, canorus, U- 
quidus. 43, 14. Xty. ol/xr}, liquida 
vox (ut Hor. 1, 24, 3.) De voce 
canora cicadae, cui Horn. II. y, 
152. 6-Jta Xeipioeavav tribuit. Conf. 
Theocr. 7, 139. ibique Harl. He- 
sych. Xiyvpov, fjbv, yXvKv. idem 
etiam notat Xtyvs, eta, v. 6, 11. 

Aidos, ov, 6. lapis, saxum, tip- 
pus, columella sepulcralis, quae et 
(jrr)Xr) vocatur. 4, 11. 20, 2. 

Anrapos, a, ov. splendidus, niti- 
dus, i. e. unguentis delibutus, odo- 
ratus. 29, 3. de capillis nitidis : 
conf. 28, 9. Hesych. Anrapov — 
GTiXfiov, evobfxov. 

AoyiaTi]s, ov, 6. proprie computa- 
tor. 32, 6. ducta metaphora de 
calculis. Hesych. Aoytor^s* Kpirrjs, 
botcifjLaarrjs, eijeraor^s. 

Aoyos. — Aoyot. 36, 3. bene 
jam observante Schneider, in An- 
merkk. pag. 170. omnino eruditio- 
nem, sapientiam (nempe quatenus 
lingua sermone declaratur,) signi- 
ficat ; uti etiam eruditi et sapientes 
simpliciter Xoyiot dicuntur. Vid. 
Kypke observatt. s. Tom. II. pag. 
94. 

Aonrov, jam, posthac, in futu- 
rum. 1, 10. 'ETTippripa. Suidas vo- 
cat. Per ellipsin positum est. 
Plene dixeris Kara to Xonrov pepos 
vel biaffrrifxa. Conf. L. Bos Ellips. 
pag. 195. ed. Schtveb. 

Aotps, 7], ov. obliquus, limus. 61, 
2. (fc<i7a) XolZpv (pro Xo£ois o/j/xaai 
(3Xe7reiv,) limis oculis spectare. So- 
lent hoc homines vel invidi, vel 
meticulosi et pavidi. Omnino ibi 
sermo est de puella meticulosa et 
amorem adhuc fugiente, non de 
femina, quae alto supercilio amato- 
res contemnit, id quod ex ultimis 
duobus versibus facile apparet. 

Aovw, unde luo, lavo. 20, 10. 

Aoxaw, ittsidiari. 52, 14. de 
juvene amante, puellee cubanti et 
dormienti insidiante. Hesych. Xo\a' 
Ofjpevei, XeXjjdoTios evebpevet. 



LEXICON. 



Aoyevofxcu, partu edi. 41, 7. 
Hesych. eXoyevdrf eyepvrjQri, eya- 
firiSri. 

Ao\€voj f parere, partu edere. 53, 
32. Hes. Xo^evet' rtKrei, yevva. 

Avybivos, r], ov. ex Lygdo con- 
fectus; i. e. candidus. 28, 27. Or- 
nate et apposite de collo amiculse. 
JLygdus lapis est eximii candoris, 
in insula Paro repertus. Sic enim 
Schol. ad Pind. Nem. 4, 131. 
TLapios be \tdos koriv 6 KaXov/uevos 
Xvybivos; et Hesych. Avybos (sic 
enim legendum pro mendosa scrip- 
tura XiyAos, orta ex XiyAos) Xidos. 
els ra clubta j? 6 Uaptos, ubi vid. in- 
terprett. et Potter's Archseol. Grsec. 

Avn-apror], animieegritudo. 41,9. 

Avprj, rjs. (Ionice pro a, as) 
rj. lyra. 1, 11. 49, 1. Lyra proprie 
non apta fuit magnis rebus aut 
bellicis canendis, sed amoris tan- 
tum et vini lusibus ; unde Horat. 
1, 6. 10. 1. 15, 15. imbellis lyra: 
Interdum tamen, ut ex od. 1. et 
Horn. II. i, 189. (ubi v. Clark.) 
apparet, etiam heroum laudes ad 
earn canebantur. 

Avonrrifioiv, ovos, 6, //. curis arii- 
mum liberans. 30, 9. aptum Bac- 
chi, i. e. vini, epitheton. 

Avaitypwv, ovos, 6, %. solvens men- 
tern curis, Icetitice dator. 27, 2 : 
dilectum Bacchi epitheton. 

Avaffr), r/, furor, insania, 48, 6. 
Modica insania, temptrata, de hi- 
laritate ex vino parta. 

Avtoov,ov, to. (a Xvw) est pretium 
redemtionis. 30, 5. Vid. Kypke 
Obss. s. T. I. pag. 107. Hes. Xvrpa- 
Kadapfiara, XvTijpta, icai iravra ra 
hibofxeva els avaKTrjpiaiv avtipwiruv. 

Av%vos, ov, 6. lampas, lucerna, 
3, 15. Qui differant Xvxvos et Xv%- 
viov docet Amnion, pag. 90. ubi 
vid. Valckenaer. 

Aw, act. (1°) vincere, prosterne- 
re. 14, 17. (2°) Captivum dimittcre, 
pretio accepto reddere redemtum. 
30, 7. Xvfft) unico verbo, in iis quae 



ad pignora et debita pertinent, 
solemni, redditurus verti possit. 
Vid. Harles ad h. 1. Avofxat, med. 
facere sibi solvi captivum, i. e. sibi 
redimere, sive dato pretio redi- 
mere. 30, 6. Usum hujus verbi act. 
et med. omnium optime exposuit 
Clark, ad Horn. II. a, 20., quapri 
doctam observationem typis repe- 
tendam curavit Wolle in libr. de 
verb. med. pag. 240. seqq. ubi 
consul, interprett. pag. 93. 135. 
210. Passive, dissolvor. 4, 10. He-» 
sych. Xvaofxevos' XvTpuxrofievos. 

AwTivat 7roiai. 4, 2. — dictum 
quidem pro Xwtos, sed doctius et 
elegantius. Intelligenda, ut inter- 
pretes monent, lotus, saliva s. ur- 
bana, planta iEgyptiaca, in palus- 
tribus iEgypti regionibus, ad Nili 
oras, nascens, cujus odor suavissi- 
mus est, et ex qua veteres sibi co- 
ronas nectere solebant. Sic puellae 
(epithal. Helensa Theocrit.) Hele- 
nae sponsae coronas lotinas nectere 
cupiunt. Plura de loto disputant 
Salmas. Exercitt. Plin. p. 728. sq. 
Niclas ad Cass. Bassi Geopon. 
Lips. 1781. p. 76. Vid. et Theophr. 
Hist. Plantt. 1. 4. c. 10. 



M. 



Ma£oc, wv, ol. mamma. 51, 17. 
de Venere, cui feminee ex auctori- 
tate Thorn. Mag. p. 518. proprie 
/maaroi tribuendi sunt; sed addit 
idem grammaticus ei/p^rm be nai 
fxucos £7ri QrjXeos, Kara^peffTtKws, ut 
etiam /jaaros de viris. Ceterum 
fjia£oi pobeoi non tantum sunt mam- 
mae pulchrae, sed p. est epitheton 
exquisitum et blandius, suavem 
cutis virgineae colorem, liliis quasi 
rosisque peimixtum, indicans. Sic 
dicitur cervix rosea apud Lati- 
nos: Horat. I. 13, 2. Virgil. JEn. 
I. 402. ibique interpretes. 

MatvaSes, wv. proprie femiiue 



LEXICON 



furentes. sed 17, 14. mulieres sa- 
cerdotes Bacchi et Cybeles, a /icu- 
vevdai dictse, quia furore quodam 
concitatee vagabantur. V. Catull. 
64, 21. sqq. In Cybeles enim et 
Bacchi saeris omnia ad furendi et 
insaniendi libidinem spectabant. 
Apteapud nostrum uvas decerpen- 
tes finguntur Msenades, quia mini- 
stry Lysei fuerunt. Msenadum ef- 
figies Montfaucon Antiq. expl. et 
Winkelmann Monim. ined. seri in- 
cidendas curarunt. Hesych. Moti- 
vates* at Bci/c^ai. At haud dubie, 
inquit Moebius, universe loquitur 
Poeta de mulieribus leetis et furore 
quodam quasi concitatis. 

Maivopau 13, 12. 31, 3. 4. 9. 
etc. Notat quidem prima sua sig- 
nificatione fur ere ; nostro autem 
loco, et seepius, nihil notat aliud, 
nisi nimium quendam animi mo- 
tum, ut amorem, hilaritatem et 
iram (vid. Drakenb. ad Sil. 6, 253.), 
quae quasi ad furorem accedere 
videantur. Pari modo Latinorum 
furor et furere ssepius occurrunt. 
Maiveadai apud Anacr. significare 
ebrium saltare, acute et ccpiose 
probare studet Zeune Animadvv. 
pag. 26. Sed hsec Zeunii opinio a 
Fischero refutatur. Mccveto-a re^va. 
51, 2. ars insana i. e. divina, a 
Deo aliquo quasi suggesta ; i.e. 
prsestantissima, cujus preestantia 
humanas vires excedere videtur. 
Causa denominationis ducitur a 
furentibus, quos a numine aliquo 
obsessos setas prisca credebat. 

Maicapiclu), beatum prcedicare . 43, 
1. blande et suaviter de felici cica- 
dee conditione. Frequenter quidem 
hoc v., ut et fiaKapes de diis, qui 
beatissimi censebantur, adhibetur; 
sed tamen quoque hoininum feli- 
citatem declarat. Hesych. jtiOKct- 
pios' o iruvTore kv aya6u> ojj', evbai- 

JJlh)V. 

Mn\oK«s, ?], ov, tcner, mollis. 22, 
4. 62, 14. 



MaXXov, eleganter servit inter- 
dum correctioni, et notat potius. 
12, 5. y /iaXXov, seu potius. Vid. 
Zeune Animadvv. p. 25. Quam max- 
ima. 42, 8. 

Mapyapov, ov, to. margarita. 20, 
14. docte de monili margaritis 
ornato. 

Mapvafim, pugnare. 11, 11. pro- 
prie de pugna bellica. Sic seepius 
apud Horn, et Tyrt. Hesych. fiap- 
varai' fia^ercu kv TroXefih). 

MaTaia, adject, neutr. plur. poe- 
tarum more pro naTt\v frustra, te- 
mere. 4, 12. 

Marnv idem. 14, 18. 23, 8. 

Max??, pugna. 14, 20. /uax<u 
napotvoi, rixce quce inter pocula ex- 
citantur. 42, 13. 

Max<ycat, objurgare, conqueri. 
19, 6. 

Meflere, V. fiedirj/bti. 

Meyo, pro fia\a, valde.-52, 7. 

Medrj, r/s, y). (Dorice, a, as.) ebri- 
etas. 27, 7. /ue0. ep. ebrietatem 
amans. Hesych. fj.edr)' KpanraXrj, oko- 
Tioats olvov. 

MeOtrifAi, missum facere. 24, 5. 
Remitto. 3, 13. Hesych. /L«e0ere' 
kanere fxe. 41, 16. dimittere. 

Medv, to. proprie mervm, deinde 
omnino vinum. 4, 6. Hes. peOv 
olvos. 

McdvboTrjs, ov, o. dalor vini. 27, 
4. dilectum Bacchi epitheton, ut 
Tibull. 2, 3. 35. jucundte consitor 
uvce. 

Medvu), propr. mejiim (/utdv) bi- 
bere, hinc ebrium esse, ut explicat 
Bach ad Xenoph. (Econ. 12, 11. 
Sed 6, 3. docte dictum est pro 
iviveiv bibere ; scilicet, large bibere, 
ut Alcaeus in Fr. vvv \pri fiedvaiceiv. 

MeXas, aiva, ay. nigcr. 28, 7. 
29, 4. vertit Barnes, nigricans. 
Bene. MeXas enim ut niger omnes 
aliquanto colorcs nigros et obscu- 
ros significat. Interim tamen nihil 
impedit, quo minus capillos plane 
nigros, quos amabant veteres, max- 



LEXICON. 



ime Greeci, intelligas. Vid. Fr. 
Junius de pict. vett. 1. 3. c. 9, 6. 
et Hadr. Junius de coma p. 575. 

MeXei /not — 15, l.juvat me, de- 
lector, ibid. 5, 7. 9. curce mihi est. 

Me\r}/ua, tos, to. 53, 9. 5, 7. de- 
licite, voluptas, desiderium. Rain- 
ier. 5, 7. interpretatur Sorge, Gree- 
cam dicendi rationem male imitatus. 
MeXrjfJia enim, et synon. fiepifxva, 
lit cura Latinorum, pro eo, cujus 
cm-am babemus,quod cupimus ani- 
moque versamus, poni soiet. Opti- 
me Hesyeh. fxeXrjfjiva' ovtivos av tis 
(ppovTL$oi ) aya'Kr}ixa, ubi vid. Alberti. 
Virg. Eclog. 1, 58. tua cura. Add. 
Tib. 4, 11, 1. 3, 6, 29. et .ssepius. 
De hac voc. cura signifieatione 
vid. Burnt, ad N.emes. Cyneg. v. 
58. et Corte ad Cic. ep. II, 16, 15. 

MeXi, to, inde mel. 45, 6. 

MeXtrra, rjs, fj. apicula. 40, 2. 

MeXi^pos, «> ov. prcedulcis. 38, 9. 

MeXXov, to, participium a /ueXXw, 
futurum. 41, 19. unde scimus, 
quidfuturum sit. Ita fere. 15, 10. 
to avpiov tis olbev ; 

MeXos, to, membrum. 59, 6. inius 
in corpore. 

MeXxw et nekirofiai, cano. 39, 15. 
53, 2. 

Mefxtjus, Memphis, hodie G/z«. 
33, 5. fuit urbs iEgypti celeberri- 
ma et splendidissima, antequam 
Alexandria condita esset, regia 
jEgyptiorum, et hac regia facta, 
mansit nihilominus mos, ut reges 
ibi inaugurarentur. Docte et ex- 
quisite pro JEgypto ipsa. Locus 
classic, de laudatissima hac urbe 
est apud Strab. lib. 16. pag. 1161. 
ed. Almelov. Herodot. lib. 2. §. 
162. Couf. et Pocock's Beschreib. 
des Morgenl. Tom. I. cap. 5. Nor- 
den f s Beschreib. seiner Reise durch 
jEgypt. etc. Bresl. 1779. pag. 112. 

Mev, quidem. 33, 1. (1°) Ab 
initio orationis frequenter ponitur 
Usee particula, de qua elegantia vid. 



Harles Ind. ad Anthol. Gr. sub 
h. v. (2°) Interdum absolute adhi- 
betur, ita ut be nee sequatur nee 
intelligatur. 3, 16. Conf. Zeune ad 
Viger. pag. 537. ed. Herm. 

Mevw, manere, permanere. 9, 20. 
30, 8. Proprie loquutus est Poeta; 
est enim etiam verb, eorum, qui e 
servitio discedere nolunt. 

Mepifivu, }\. (a /jtepu), fxepno, yuept- 
£(*).) cura, solicitudo, quia curse 
animum quasi dividunt, et (Ter. 
Andr. I, 5, 25.) divorse trahunt. 
Et poculis immiscere se cupiunt 
cura? illse, sed fugantur a Baccho. 
25, 1. 26, 2. Conf. et Ilgen ad 
Schol.Gr. p. 242. et Lennep Etym. 
p. 550. sq. 

MepOTres, wv, (a fiepo%l>) ol. homines, 
sic clicti, quia habent vocem arti- 
culatam. Vid. Fisch. ad 51, 25. 
3, 4. Olim fuit adjectivum, et de- 
mum post Homeri tempora factum 
est substantivum. Conf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Crit. I, pag. 85. Hesyeh. av- 
BpwiroL' hia to /xejieptcr/xevrjv kyeiv 
tt]V ona, ijyovv Tr\v <pu)vqv. ubi vid. 
Alberti. Conf. Homer. II. I, 250. 

Meoos, t], ov, medius. 14, 16. ubi 
hoe voc. per inversam construct, 
positum est, ita ut inter duo sub- 
stantia, cum proprie posteriori 
jungendum sit, eleganter ad pree- 
cedens referatur, posteriore in ge- 
nitivum rautato, fieaos Kapbirjs /u. e. 
pro pecrrjv Kapbirjv fi. e. Sed illud 
exquisitius dictum est, atque rem 
agentem vividius exprimit. Conf. 
Hoogev. ad Viger. p. 111. ed. 
Herm. Zeune Animadvv. pag. 28. 
et interprett. ad Thorn. Mag. p. 
610. 'Ev fxeaoi<TL, coram omnibus, 
pro palam. 38, 12. Meaov avXaicos, 
pro fieorjv avXaica, scilicet Kara. 51, 
20. 

MeaovvKTios, 6, $, ad mediam 
noctem vergens. 3, 1. Hoc vocabu- 
lum pocticum esse pronunciant, 
et in sermone pedestri damnant, 



LEXICON 



Phrynich. p. 16. et Thorn. Magis- 
ter, p. 609. Atque tam a poetis 
quam a prosaicis adhiberi docuit 
Hoschel ad locum Phrynich. et 
Kypke Observ. s. Tom. I, p. 187. 

Meootypvov, ov, to. intercilium, 
super ciliorum inter stitium. 28, 13. 
Pollux, 2, 49. fieaotypvov twv otypvuv 
to ueoov, 6 kcu fjieT(t)7rov ovofxa^ojxev. 
Vide avvo<ppvs» 

Mera cum genit. cum, inter. 52, 
3. 23. una cum. 53, 1. ad 48, 7. 
Cum accus. post, i. e. prope. 29, 
27. 39, 27. //era 7ravra, tandem. 
Tandem me manet mors. 

Mera/taejios, ov, 6, f], ad mammas 
pertingens. 29, 30. /*era//ac?tov sc. 
cttjOos pectus, proprie ea pars pec- 
toris, quae ad mammas pertingit. 
Poeta vult ita eminere mamillas, 
ut inter eas pateat cavum, quod 
docet Fischerus. Hesych. expon. 
to (Aerafy twv pa$u>v, r/ virep rwv 
fj.a£(ov, i\ to fxera (Ionice, pro 7rpos) 
/uac?wv: vid. quoque Schol. ad Horn. 
II. e, 29. 

MeTcifji, a/zerew, accedere. 6, 16. 
de Cupidine ad senum comessa- 
tiones accedente. Deos interesse 
consuevisse, vel potius creditos 
fuisse coronis comessantium in- 
teresse, accurate docet Schwarz de 
comess. vett. pag. 19. Vid. et 
Fischer ad h. 1. 

Merw7rov, to, frons. 7, 9. 28, 
12. 

Mexpt. 32, 15. /Jtej^pi tiov 'Iwpwp 
ad Ionas usque ; Conf. de hac part. 
Zeune ad Vig. pag. 419. Herm. 

Mr], we. 34, 1. firi fje <pvyrfs, ne 
mefugias. Lyricum est, sicsubito 
incipere et nos statim in mediam 
rem ducere, id quod molli ac faci- 
liori Anacreontis musse non repug- 
nat. 

MtjXop, ov, to. 29, 18. est malum 
Cydonium, scilicet cotoneum. Vid. 
quoque Barnes et Virg. Eclog. 2, 
51. ibique Heyne. Comparatio 



mollis et tenerse gense. Similiter 
fere Aristoph. Nub. 976. 

Mripos, 6, femur. 29, 32. Femora 
Pollucis, id est, femora robusta et 
pulchra. Femorum pulchritudine 
pictura Pollucis (Castoris fratris) 
eminebat Juvenis formosissimus 
et pugil celeberrimus fuit, cum fra- 
tre inter Deos relatus. 

Mripos, cos, to. prop, inventum, 
deinde consilium, remedium, via, 
ratio expediendi ex molestiis. 33, 
17. Quid de mefiet ? Unde mihi 
salus ? Gravor enim, tot amores 
clamando exigere. Conf. Theocrit. 
Eidyl. 2, 95. Hesych. jnr)X 0S ' W~ 

Mifiovfiai, imitari. 38, 18. ubi 
eV fjieo-. ^op. est, saltabo coram om- 
nibus, ita ut ab omnibus conspici 
possim. Vide Dorvill. ad Charit. 
pag. 547. ubi quoque noster 1. ex- 
citatur. 

Mtayw, (fini), iJityu), fjuycu), fuayw) 
miscere. 5, 2. 28, 14. 23. 41, 13. 
45. Verbum Latinum inde ductum 
esse apparet. 

Mtodos, 6, prcemium. 29, 42. 

Mirpat woXvavde/joi, corona e va- 
riisjloribus context at. 57,2. MtTpa 
proprie diadcma, fascia. Hesych. 
IMrpa' — biabr)/j.a — rem tn,et Etym. 
M. quod laudat ad h. 1. Fischer, 

/JLTpai' KVpiCOS 01 O.7T0 (fHlOKHOP Kat 

(bapiojv (leg. (bpapitov) ywofievot ot€- 
(paroi* ev Kara^prjaeL be 7ras OTetyavos 
fiiTpa Xeyerai. 

Moipi?, 7], >/. (Ionice, pro a, as.) 
propr. pars, portio ; deinde sors, 
unde for tuna et secunda et advcrsa ; 
et tandem /noipat Parece, et fiotpa, 
mors. 11, 11. to. ixoipris dictum ele- 
ganter pro ij fiotpa ; subintellig. 
vofit^ofiera, aut simile quid ; mors 
ipsa. 

MoXew, remigrarc, re dire. 33, 2. 
de hirundine remigrante. Est vo- 
cab. poet. Hesych. poXcvaa* tro- 
pevofxevrj, i) nopevdeKTa item /uoXetv* 



LEXICON. 

epxevdat, Tpe^eii', eXdeiv, hpofxetv, quae singulas artes quasi regerent. 

it. /xoXwv -^wpiav, k\Qu>v. Plura dedit Heyne in opere splen- 

Mo\?r?/, r)s, ?/. (a fjteXirh}) lusus. dido : Homer nach Antiken ge- 

41,4. bXai fjLo\7rai, ubiZeune putat, zeichnet etc. Gott. 1801. Fol. P. 

rem non tetigisse Pauw, qui intel- I. p. 15. sqq. 

ligit cantilenas, quae numeris suis Mvdos, ov, 6. verbum, deinde^c- 

constent et tota canantur; ipse tio, fahula. 53, 9. fxvdovs dicitPoe- 

vero interpretatur cantilenas cum ta carmina, quia fingendo fiunt et 

tripudio. Non opus est. MoX-rr. fictiones continent; /ue\. pvdois, a 

6\. sunt omn in o carmin a Integra, poetis etiam celebratur rosa. 

quae potores ad pocula decantant. Mvpt£<o, inungere. 4, 11. de co- 

Bene Hesych. /jLoXwat' hfivoi, Jbai lumella sepulcrali. Respexit ibi 

item hoX-ity)' «£»/, Traibeta, vfxvos, Poeta ad morem veterum inungen- 

<f<jfia. di lapides sepulcrales odoribus et 

MoXvfibos, ov, 6. plumbum. 44, 3. unguentis, et ad libationes diis ma- 

De varia h. v. scribendi ratione nibus identidem factas. Vid. Harles 

vid. Piers, ad Moerid. sub h. v. et Fisch. ad h. 1. et Kirchm. de 

Movov, tantum: et jiovvov, metri Fun. Rom. 4, 2. 

causa, 1,4: ubi tamen adjectivum Mvpov, ov, ro. unguentum. 13, 

positum occurrit pro adverbio, ut 10. 20, 11. Sed 9, 3. /mvpa sunt 

saepe, ex. gr. 1,12. 51, 11. odores unguentis exhalati. Pro- 

Movoio (a fiovos). 8, 13. fxeixovw- prie p.vpov est unguentum e variis 

fievos, desolatus, apposite de poeta odoribus mixtum ; deinde (vid. Ca- 

post fugam dulcissimi (ftarraff/uaros saub. ad Athen. pag. 379.)deomni 

e somno excito. Hesych. fxefioviofxe- unguenti genere adhibetur. Un- 

vos' lyicaTaXeXeifjievos. guentum simplex dicitur eXaiov. 

Movaa, fj. Jovis et Mnemosynes Vid.copiosissimedisserentemSpan- 

filia, et Dea poeseos ac musices, hem. ad Call. Hymn, in Apoll. v. 

Musa. 39, 3. 43, 12. 49, 2. 53, 39. pvpov irv. rp. capilli odorati 

10. Amant cicadam Musts, (43, scilicet, unguenta olentes, quos 

12.) id est, cicada grata est Musis, amatores in amiculis vehementer 

ob cantus suavitatem et praestan- amabant. 28, 9. 

tiam. — Rosa gratus est fios Musa- Mvpaivn, rjs, fj. myrtus. 4,1. fivp- 

rum (53, 10.) vel propter odoris aivai sunt frondes myrtacete, qui- 

fragrantiam, vel, qualenus iis sacra bus veteres, ob singularem odoris 

est, ita ut caput redimiant rosis. — suavitatem, cubantes bibere sole- 

Deinde (49, 2.) Carmen Lyricum. — bant. In primis myrtus iEgyptiaca, 

Musa omnino orta videtur ex in- auctore Plinio, ob suavem dulcem- 

genio illo sublimiore, quo maxime que odorem Celebris erat. Rem 

poetae ad fingendas res novas et ipsam populis incultis barbaris 

inauditas concitantur. Atque et hodie adhuc in more esse, dixi 

ad res ex prisca aetate repetendas in interpretatione vernac. ad h. I. 

poetarum animos stimulare Musa (Degen.) Vide Voss. ad Virgil, 

solebat. Vis ilia fingendi et ima- Eclog. 7, 6. 62. 

ginandi divinior, temporis successu, Mmtis, ibos, f/. (a /jivu)) proprie 

ad mores hominum antiquissimorum est Sacris initiata. Oppos.dreXeor?? 

fiebat nuraen singulare. Homeri Callim. Hymn, in Cer. 129. ibique 

estate plures jam exstabant Musae, Spanh. Suaviter et exquisite 18, 



LEXICON, 



12, de Venere sacerdote et matre 
(Hor. I, 19, 1.) amorum. Hesych. 
fxvaris' fj,efxvr)fjL€VT}. 

Mvxos, ov, 6. locus profundissi- 
mus, recessus Tartari profundissi- 
mus. 56, 10. Hesych. yui/^of — ol 
kvboTdToi Kai airoKpvcpoi tottoi. 



N. 



Najua Bjoo/z. 37, 12. succus, aut 
metonym. Bacchi humor, i. e. vi- 
num pro vitis. Brunck ad h. 1. in- 
quit : — quomodo explicari debeat 
h. versus divinare nequeo ; nee 
forte dixerit ipse auctor, siquidem 
sic reliquit scriptum. 

Nap0^, tjkos, 6. ferula levis, ob id 
gestatu facilior, baculorumque usum 
senectuti prsebens. Bene Hesych. 
vapdr]^. — elbos tyvrov tcaXafxoeibovs, 
eXatypov. Gestabant earn Bacchi in 
Dionysiis. 38, 5. ubi suppiendum 
fioi, quod idem ac tl fxot rov vapdrj- 
kos; Conf. Voss. ad Virg. Eclog. 
10. p. 513. 

Nctvs, plur. at vrjes, copies na- 
vales. 16, 5. 

NetXos, ov, 6. Nilus, fluvius M- 
gypti nobilissimus, quotannis bis 
exundans et terram istam irrigans, 
ex ignotis scaturiginibus proruens, 
mediam iEgyptum perfluens, sep- 
tem ostiis in mare mediterranean 
labitur. 33, 5. Hoc loco, ubi ante 
NetX. suppleri debet km, docte et 
eleganter iEgyptum ipsam signifi- 
cat. 

Nefcpos, mortuus. 53, 25. vide 
ajivvu). 

Nejcrao, to* 53, 40. Nectar ru- 
brum colorem, seque ac suavem 
odorem et immortalitatem illam, a 
Poeta decantatam, rosea tribuisse 
puta! Egregium et lepidum Phan- 
tasmal (Maebius.) 

Neos,juvenis. 47, 2. ubi adjec- 
tivi munere fungitur, ut seepius 



etiam yeptoy. 

Neo6r)\r)s, eos, 6, r/. proprie ?!M- 
per virens, pullulans, i. e. in genere ' 
Jlorens. 42, 15. veo6r]X.Kovpai,puel- 
Ice adolescentula:, quarum setatem 
poetse floribus comparare solent. 
Hesych. veodrjXrjs* veojan fiXacrrijaa- 
aa : it. veodaX-qs' vetooTt avOw. 

NeorrjSjjuventus* 53, 28. Odo- 
rem juvenilem, id est, gratum, solet 
habere, quae est vis aoristi 2. 

Neprepot, proeyepreoot, inferiores, 
morlui oppos. superioribus, vivis. 
4, 17. 

Nevp//, rjs, ?*/. nervus, quo arcus 
intenditur. 3, 26. Hesych. vevpa- 
tov 7rerafJLevov vevpov, ?/ tov to£ov. 

Nevpov, ov, to. proprie nervus 
arcus, quo sagitta impellitur. Sed 
1, 5. sunt vevpa, fides lyrce, ob si- 
militudinem. 

NecpeXrj, V> 37, 8. o-Kiai ve^eXwy 
idem quod vetyea aKioevra, ap. Ho- 
mer. Iliad. 5, 525. Nubes umbrosce, 
atrce. 

Nt?5vs, vos, t/. venter. 29, 33. de 
ventre Bacchi venustissimi dei; de 
cujus pulchritudine quaedam dis- 
sent Winkelmann in Gesch. der 
Kunst. Wien 1776. pag. 284. sq. 
Venustissimas Bacchi effigies ex- 
hibent Pittur. antich. d'Ercolano 
T. II. tab. 16. Tom. III. tab. 2. 
et Montfauc. Antiq. Expliq. T. II. 
in primis statuee Musei Florent. et 
Mus. Ducis d'Orleans. T. I. Adde 
August. Dresdense. Vol. I. 3. n. 
25. 26. Suid. vybvs' yaorijp et 
Hesych. vrjbvos' yacrrpos, KoiXias. 

NrjKTOv, to. 2, 5. pro viiyeodai, 
i. e. nalandi facultas ; unde quo- 
que aquatilia dicuntur vrjKra. 

NijXeus, dure, crudeliter. 61, 3. 
Hesych. expl. beivws, ayatbios, Kai 

TU bfJLOUl. 

Nj/cca, qs, ?'/. anas. 37, 5. 
Naaw, vinco, supero. 2, 13. 
No', poet, pro aWriv, illam, ipsam. 
52, 9. Dores etiam. adhibent pro 



LEXICON. 



ctwrov, avras. etc. Vid. Maittaire 
de dialect, p 197. 198. 

No^/xo, tos, to. mens, ingenium. 
14, 3. Vid. quoque afiovXos. 

No/iot, leges, docte pro scientia 
juris. 36, 1. De vojuois, i.e. carmf- 
nibus modulatis, quee erant hymni 
in deos, seu cantilense certis legi- 
bus adstrictee, conf. Harl. ad Ari- 
stot. de A. P. pag. 12. et Nessel. 
ad Herod. 2, 79. Nouoi et Qetrfioi 
48, 2. sunt leges, quse in poculis 
servanda erant, et vofxovs Kepaaai 
ibi notat miscere vinum tot partibus 
aquce, quot misceri illud leges com- 
potationis jubebant. Conf. Fisch. 
ad h. 1. Leges, quas observant 
amantes, mores amantium, 49. 8. 

Novffos, idem quod voaos, metri 
causa, morbus, valetudo mala. 15, 
15. 
Nv& nox. 8, 1. 3, 13. 
Nojtov, ov, to. dorsum, tergum, 
tota pars corporis aversa. 29, 39. 
Vett. Grammatici (Mcer. pag. 267. 
Th. M. pag. 237. Phrynich. pag. 
126.) vara et to vwtov melius dic- 
tum esse, quam vwtos etrovs vwrovs 
contendunt. Sed observant inter- 
pret, et bonos auctores hanc re- 
gulam neglexisse. etti vara ttjs daX. 
51, 4. (quse loquutio frequens 
apud Homerum occurrit, e. g. 'II. 
P, 159. Od. y, 142.) poet, pro 
k-ravio ttjs daXarrcrrjs, super mari. 
Hesych. vara QaXacrffrjs* ty\v eTrtcfxx- 
vsiav avrrjs. ?/ ra 7re\ay?7. 



zevos, ov. (1°) proprie peregri- 
nus, deinde, ut Latini, hospes, vel 
etiam pro <j>t\os amicus, 3, 30. (2°) 
novus, inusitatus. 18, 8. Alii, in- 
eptus, odiosus. 

Zvkoxos, ov, 6, ?/. arboribus con- 
situs, frutetis obsessus, mons syl- 
vosu$.1,5. Hesych. fyXoyos* aw- 
Anac, 



bevbpos totcos Kai tyXwbqs, ubi vid. 
Alberti. 



O. 



'O, >/, to. (1°) ra Qrifijjs, bellum 
Thebanum. 16, 1. neutro enim plu- 
rali articuli genitivus substantivi 
junctus substantivum ipsum deno- 
tat. (2°) Artie. praepos. cum geni- 
tivo nominis proprii involvit sub- 
stantivum vlos, aut dvyarrjp. 20, 1. 
Tj TavraXov, sc. dvyarrjp, Tantali 
filia. Vid. L. Bos ellips. p. 349. 
ed. Schw. Etiam cum adverbio, 
ra vvv, pro vw. Occur rit usu Ho- 
merico pro tovto, ekcivo. 53, 4. 5. 
9. 24. Reperitur rob' avro, hoc ip- 
sum, scilicet pohov. Cum accusativo 
adjectivi pro adverbio, ra rep-nrva 
pro TepTrvws. 11, 10. Ta fiev — ra be, 
partim—partim. 29, 4. 5. ubi vul- 
go fxepr} subaudiunt. 

'Obeviu, migrare, abire. 37, 6. de 
grue, cujusmodi avium genus verno 
tempore gregatim volat, e frigidio- 
ribus locis in calidiora migrans. 
Vid. JEI. H. A. 3, 13. Hesych. 
obevei' airep-^eTau 

'Obovs, ovtos 6, dens. 2, 4. 56, 4. 

'Obwaofxai, cruciari, angi. 41, 
18. Videtur proprie dici de dolore, 
qui ex tumore corporis oritur. Conf. 
Lennep Etym. p. 638. Hesych. 
obvvri' Xvirt], Tcnreivwirts Trapa ctXXo- 
Tpiuv, rj aXytbwv. 

'02(o, oleo, cum Genitivo. 63, 13. 
Labia oltbant vinum. 63, 8. 

Ol poet, pro ab-w, illi, ipsi. 10, 3. 

Olo poet, pro o\ov, subintell. Ka- 
ra, sicuti. 4, 7. 28, 24. Hesych. 
ola' woTrep, KaOatrep. De vario h. 
part, usu conf. Viger. 123. ed. H. 
ibique Z. et Hoog. de part. pag. 
605. ed. Sch. sec. 

Olfirj, >/, proprie via, semita ; de- 
inde cantus. 43, 14. Idem quod 
6}x<t>a. 6, 16. Vid. Malthaei ad 

7 



LEXICON, 



Hymn. Homer, p. 292. Ed. I. 

Olvos, vinum. 57, 9. Trap olvy, 
inter vina. 

'O'iaros, ov, b. sagitta, missile. 14, 
13. Hesych. olaros' — fieXos. 
Olarpos, ov, 6. tabanus, asilus. 

3, 28. Hesych. olarpos- tcai 

ethos Trrrjvov, v(f ov Kev-i£o/uevai al 
fiovs o-KtuTwaiv, 6 MvojxJ; KaXei-ai. 
Vid. de hoc irrrivay 2E\. H. N. 1,51. 
et Heyne ad Virg. Georg. 3, 148. 
Graecis generatim est /uvw^-, agri- 
colse autem Romano tabanus : Var- 
ro 2, 5. Plin. 11, 18. Hodiernis 
Italise incolis asillo, tafano, nomi- 
natus ; qui asper, acerba sonans, 
canente Virgilio, stimulo suo furo- 
rem injicit armentis. — Amor con- 
fertur asilo, utpote poetam telis 
suis ita feriens, ut furore amoris 
corripiatur. 3, 28. 

'OXtyos, v, ov, paucus, exiguus, 

4, 9. 28, 32. 

'OXXvpi, perdere, ccedere. 16, 4. 
ubi wXecrev ducitur ab SXeio ; fuit 
enim 6Xu), oXeat, SXvu), oXXvio, 6XXv- 
pi. Perii. 40, 8. 9. — Perdimur, 
conficimur segritudine animi. 46, 
13. 

'OXoXvZu, ululare, ejulare. 40, 

5, verbum, quod rem, quam sig- 
nificat, jam sono exprimit, et pue- 
rulum vehementi ejulatu punctum 
apiculse querentera bene descri- 
bit. Grayius est atque exquisitius 
Theocriteo aXyee. Bene Hesych. 
oXoXvyn' 7roia (jxovrj, Xv7rr)pa, obvvrjv 
Kaphias aarj/AO) nvi tyQoyyu) irapt- 
(7T(i)(ra. 

'OXos, n, ov, totus. 32, 4. integer, 
plenus. 28, 10. 41,4. 

'O/uiXos, ov, 6. (bfios vel o/uov et 
IXos, turba) turbo, cactus. 53, 39. 
54, 1. de ccetu deorum et corona 
juvenum. 

'O/j/xa, tos, to. oculus. Voc. poet, 
(a praet. pass, verbi oVw, oV™) 16, 
7. Xo£pv oftfjiaai fiXeireiv, limis ocu- 
lis spectare. 61,2. Hesych. Xo&s* 



nXayios, eiriKap7rr)s. 

'Opmos, a, ov, similis. 43, 18. 

'Ofiorponos, ov, 6, y. similis, iis- 
dem moribus prcfditus. 41, 5. de 
Baecho, qui sicut Amor homines 
ad celebranda Veneris sacra ini- 
pellit. 

'Ofjiov, adv. prope. 17, 15. He- 
sych. bfJLOV eyyvs. 

'OfMpa, as (Dorice, pro n, V s -) V* 
proprie notditvocem divinam, respGn- 
sum, quod dedit oraculum consu- 
lentibus. Hesych. 6p<pr]- (pcjvrj Beta, 
KXybiov 6eia ; deinde vox dulcis. 6, 
ll'. 

'O/nos, tamen. 10, 8. 

'Ovap, to, somnium. 'Ovap, i.e. e^ 
v7rvois, kcit ovap, per quietem, per 
somnum. 44, 1. 6. 63, 3. Damnant 
Suid. et Thorn. M. locutionem kut 
ovap, et ovap seu virap tantum di- 
cendura esse contendunt. Sed non 
animadvertunt, drop et kcit ovap 
differre, ita, ut illud notet per quie- 
tem, hoc somnii monitu. Vid. quo- 
que Oudend. ad Thom. M. pag. 
650. Fischero observante, kclt ovap 
est — monitu somni, et ovap — in 
somniis. 63, 3. 

'Ovetpov, ov, to. somnium, 12, 8. 

'Oveipos, ov, 6. somnium. 3, 9. 
De superstitiosa vett. erga somnia 
religione copiosus est Harles ad 
Anthol. gr. pag. 132. et Schwebel 
adMosch. 2, 5. De interpretatione 
h. v. grammat. conf. Ammon. pag. 
139. et Valckenaer Animadd. pag. 
217. sq. 

'0£us, em, v. 7,4. rapidus, vehe- 
mens, cekriterjluens. Exquisitum 
epitheton torrentis. Laudat Fischer 
Greev. ad Hesiod. Opp. 414. Ni- 
mirum, quidquid vehemens est et 
acre, quidquid penetrat et vehe- 
menter laedit, id omnino vocatur 
6£v. Hes. ofys' ra-^vs. 

'OttXtj, tjs, ?;. ungula. 2, 2. pro- 
prium equorum aliorumque qua- 
drupedum. Hes. oxXij' 011/4 kti\vovs $ 



LEXICON 



— 17 XV^V- Ct lirXai* al 7rv£ibes 1) 
6vv%es t7nru)v y Kat erepwv KTr\vu>v. 
Vid, quoque Pollux lib. 1. pag. 
122. sq. ed. Hemsterhus. 

'Otc\l£(d, sc. kfxavrov, (ab 07rXw) 
armare se, arma capessere. 26, 7. 
ut 1 Petr. 4, 1. Activa enim per 
se vim medii non babent, sed 
intelligitur pronomen reciprocum. 
Proprie notat oTr\i$,eiv quocunque 
modo se ad aliquid parare; e. gr. 
ad convivandum, ad ccenandum, 
ad saltandum, ad pugnandum, ad 
vehendum curru, etc., quasignifica- 
tione illud verbum, uti et £(po7r\i- 
$etv, apud Homerum ssepius occur- 
rit. Conf. II. §, 344. A, 86. w, 
190. Od. 1, 344. & 143. Hinc, 
apud eundem, 07rXa vrjiov, Od. 6, 
268. 

'Ovoid, sicut. 29, 18. ut ola. 28, 
24. 

'Oiroaros, rj, ov, quicunque. 43, 
6. 7. 10, 7. 

'Ottotclv, quando, si. 42, 3. 

'Ottov, quo loco, ubi. 32, 13. 22. 

'07rwpa, as, 7]. in genere quicun- 
que teraporis depos sequentis, i. e. 
quasi posterioris sestatisproventus, 
hinc seepius fructuum, e. g. poma, 
uvce, quee, auct. Hesych., propria 
est h. v. significatio, oirwpw depos, 
tcai to /ji€T07rwpov. Kvpi(os be, ij ara- 
(f>v\r). 50, 8. olvos ott ireTrebrjfx. est 
vinum uvis inclusum. Conf. Schn. 
ad h. 1. ejusque Krit. Worterb. s. 
h. v. (Degen.) '07rwpa, anni tern- 
pus, inde ab ortu Sirii, die 18. men- 
sis Julii, — usque adoccasum Plei- 
adum, die 11. mensis Novembris, 
fere durans, ita ut de autumno, <jui 
nunc dicitur, cogitandum non sit. 
Quare Sirius Homero appellabatur 
aari\p oirwptvos, utpote icar oiratprjs 
(hoc est, sestate exeunte, Greecis 
depos dicta) oriens. Conf. Heyne 
ad Homer. Iliad, v, 8. xxii, 25. ; 
eosque locos, quos ad hunc locum 
excitavit. Vide quoque Voss. ad 



Virgil. Georg. 3, 479.— '(Wpa 
quoque denotat quosvis fructus 
intra hoc temporis spatium prove- 
nientes, inprimis uvas. In 50, 8. 
et 54, 10. Liquor fructus Diony- 
sii, id est, uvce. (Mosbius.) 

'Owws, quomodo, quemadmodum. 
Ducitur a ttws, ut vim relativam 
accipiat, eodem modo ut owore a 
wore etc. Propterea quoque adhi- 
betur in comparationibus, et re- 
spondet partic. obrios aut rpoirov, 
sive positis sive intellects. 14, 9. 
ottws 'A^. f 07rws ssepius notat 
i. q. Iva, vel \va ovtios, sequente 
conjunctivo, ut, hoc modo ; ut 10, 
8. Eandem quoque potestatem ob- 
tinet. 20, 6. 8. 10. 12. 16. 67, 2. 
48, 5. Ponitur pro on, cum indi- 
cative, ut 34, 7. Cf. de hac part, 
in primis Hoog. de Partt. p. 426. 
sq. ed. Sch. sec. 

'OpeaTrjs, ov. 31,6. Orestes, Aga- 
memnonis regis Mycsenarum et 
Clytocmnestrse filius, patris sui 
mortem exsequens cum amicissimo 
Pylade noctu iEgysthum et adul- 
terant matrem occidit. Sed bo- 
nus Orestes exagitabatur tarn furiis 
quam spectris occisse matris, faci- 
bus armatse ac incinctse colubris, 
donee adiit terram Tauricam, inde- 
que de templo signum Dianas Ar- 
gos attulit, ex quo tempore finis 
fieret malorum. Conf. Hygin. fab. 
119. 120. ibique Stav. Fabulam 
ipsam uberius persequutus est Eu- 
ripides in Oreste. 

' O paw, video. Q, 25. ubi omittitur 
ws, ut Latinorum ut. 

'Oppados, ov, 6. proprie est series 
rerum plurium, quovis modo inter 
se nexarum ; sic adhibetur v. gr. 
de vespertilionibus serie catenata 
pendentibus. Horn. Od. w, 8. ubi 
v. Clark. Deinde dicitur de numero 
et multitudine cujusvis rei magna 
et continente. 32, 11. vppados' \opos, 
ctixos. Conf. Fisch. Ind. Theophr. 



LEXICON. 



'Opm, b, avis. 20, 3. 

'Opveov, to, avis, 2, 6. 

'Opos, to, mons. 9, 22 : et, metri 
causa, ovpos< 13, 3. 

'0<tos, r), ov, quantus. 41, 25. 
metri causa, boaov. 29, 42. '0<7« 
neXas, quo propius, scilicet mors 
immineat. 11, 11. 

'Oareop, to, os, ossis. 4, 10. 

'Orav, quando, cum conjunctive 
25, 1. 49, 10. 'Ore, idem quod 
'Orcu>. 

'Ort, quod, quia. 29, 39. 34, 3. 

Ov, non : ov tl nov, neutiquam. 
23,6. 

'O^ts, 6, serpens. 40, 10. 

'Otypvs, 6, super cilium. 29, 10. 

'O-^eofiai, vehor. 51, 23. 

'O^evs, ews, 6. vectis, obex. 3, 7. 
oxr/fis (lonice) 0vp. eleganter et 
docte pro simpl. dvpas. 

'OxQv, i?s, /). (l°)npfl. 13, 5. de 
Clario fonte, ut vitaret poetaambi- 
guitatem. 'Ox^*? hie tribuitur fonti, 
quod rarius est : vid. Faber ad h. 1. 
et Oudendorp ad Thom. M. p. 
667. Hes. o^dr)' ^eiXos iroTajiov : sic 
et Ammon. (2°) mons, collis. 20, 2. 
quia cum 6-^dos eandem stirpem 
habet. Inde, quanquam voce. 
d^drj et S^Oos differre contendunt 
Grammatici,tamennon tantumpoe- 
tse, sed et prosaici auctores ilia 
promiscue adhibere solent. Conf. 
Brunck ad h. 1. et Schn. Krit. Wor- 
terb. s. h. v. De re vid. Ovid. Me- 
tam. 6, 311. Hygin. fab. pag. 33. 
Staver. Haud dubie poeta ad fa- 
bulam, Nioben in monte Sipylo 
lapideam esse factam, allusit. 



n. 

Uai$uf, ludere. 24, 8. 41, 22. 
11, 10. proprie de ludis puerorum, 
deinde omnino de ludis et jocis 
hominum leetorum, (conf. Horn, 



Od. 6, 100.) in primis vero aman- 
tium, usurpatur, ut Lat. ludere. ra 
repwva (poet, pro Tepirpm) iraiZeiv, 
jucundi ludere, id est, compotare, 
et amori ludum dare. Ibid. v. 9. 
ante paXXov suppl. togovtu), et post 
6ffo) [xaWov quanto propior, (ei sit) 
uti quoque Latini loqui solent. De 
piscibus Venerem in undis natan- 
tem ludentibus. 51, 29. 

Flats (6 et i]) Ylavhiovos. 20, 3. 
4. est Procne vulgo in hirundinem 
conversa. Veteres auctores mire 
dissentiunt in hac fabula: vid. 
Hygin. fab. 45. p. 109. ibique 
Munker et Stav. 

UaXaprj, 77s, ?/. (a 7ra\w, TraXaw) 
palma. 3, 20. Voc. Lat. palma inde 
ductum. 

Uavo7r\ia, as, r/. armatura. 17, 3. 
Comprehenditur hoc voc. universus 
armorum apparatus, lorica, clypeus, 
galea, hasta, ensis, etc. Conf. JEL 
V. H. 3, 24. Optime Schol. Ari- 
stoph. Dorvill. ad Plut. 952. 7ravo- 
7rXta 7] Tbiv o7rXu)p TravTWV biaaKevrj. 
Conf, Schneid. ad h. 1. 

IlavTopeicrrjs, (Dorice as) ov, 6. 

10, 11. Alberti ad Hesych. Tom. 

11. pag. 183. haud dubie ad ttqs 
et pecw respiciens, h. 1. exponen- 
dum jubet omnia efficiens,i. e. au- 
dax. Sed melius, puto, illud vo- 
cabulum duci possit a iravTos et 
opeyofxai \ et tunc iravTOpeKT-qs est 
proprie, qui se versus omnia petendi 
causa porrigit, (ut v. g. Hector. 
II. 8, 466. ov iratbos 6pe£aTo) i. e. 
omnia appetens, insatiabiUs. Barth 
interpretatur (in strictt. aliquot 
1777) qui omnes occupat, omnes ad 
amores trahit et impellit. 

Hanvpos, ov, v, 1). Papyrus, fru- 
tex iEgyptiacus. 4, 5. nascebatur, 
ut et hodie adhuc, teste Plin. H. 
N. I. 13. pag. 690. ed Hard, in 
palustribus iEgypti, aut quiescen- 
tibus Nili aquis, ubi evagatae stag- 
nant. Conf. Winkelmanu Hercu- 



LEXICON 



lann. Entdeckungg. p. 65. Cramers 
Nachrichten zur Gesch. der herkul. 
Entdeckk. p. 95. sqq. in primis 
Cayli Abhandl. zur Gesch. der 
Kunst. Tom. I. 

Uapa, cum Dat., ad, prope. 22, 

5. pro ev apud, in. 45, 2. cum Ac- 
cusal, ad, pone. 22, 1. 5. 

Ilapa pro irapeari. 56, 4. ubi 
post obovres subintelligendum7ra/oa, 
nam verb, singular, non solum jun- 
gitur neutr. plural., sed etiam mas- 
culin. et femin. plural, rem, haud 
personam indicantibus, docente 
Porsono. Conf. Hermann, ad Pin- 
dar. 01. 8, 10. 11,5. 

Uapabibwfit, trado, do. 30, 3. 54, 

6. tlapahos, scilicet poba, quod 
poetam digitis indicasse puellae 
existimant interpretes. 

Uapeia, >;, gena. 28, 10. 22. 29, 
19. 

Tlapeifit, adsum. 54, 2. videor 
mihi juventute frui. 34, 3. pro kan, 
vel, in pr essentia' est, id est, fru~ 
eris Jlore juventutis. 38, 7. pro 
efcffTi, per me licet. 

TLapepxp/jLai' irapeKQeiv transire, 
i. e. vincere, antecellere, superare. 
29, 28. ducta metaphora a curso- 
ribus, qui antegressos prsetereunt. 
Hesych. Trapep\erai' virepfiaWerai, 
Suid. V7repfia\\ei. Sic quoque La- 
tin, prtzterire occurrit e. gr. Ovid. 
Pont. 2, 2, 73. 

liape-^h), dare, tribuere. 23, 2. 
Hes. Trapeayev' ebo)Kev, 7rapeyet, bi- 
bu)cri. 

Uapdevos, >/, virgo. 8, 6. 

Hapdioi, toy, Parthi, nomen gen- 
tis Asiae, i. q. Per see. 55, 3. Xeyor- 
tcli Kai Tlapdoi teat Ylapdvaioi vid. 
Holsten. castigatt. ad Steph. de 
urbb. pag. 244. 

Hapoivos, r], ov, inter vina eveni- 
ens. 42, 13. 

lias- to be irav. 29, 25. idem 
notat, quod alibi to u\ov, scil. /caret, 
denique, omnino, uno verbo. 



Tlarayos, ov, L. proprie strepitus. 
Hes. et Suid. expl. \po<pos, ktvtzos. 
At 57, 8. rixas potatorum signifi- 
cat, quibus in primis Scythse no- 
biles erant. 

YiaTcioGu) (1°) complodere. 40, 4. 
de puerulo ab apicula puncto et 
digitulos complodente. Suavis et 
vivida imago ex ipsa natura expres- 
sa. (2°) percutere., ccedere, V. 27. 
Theocrit. in mort. Adon, 

UaTeofjiai, prop, calcari, deinde 
contumeliose tractari, sperni, con- 
temni. 46, 6. Suid. iraTiioas* Kara- 
<J>povT](7as. Conf. seq. 

Ilarew, conculcare. 26, 6. w, a. 
6. conculco omnia mente, i. e. om- 
nia despicio, contemno, ducta me- 
taphora de rebus vilibus, quas pe- 
dibus calcamus. Pari modo Latini. 
Conf. Virg. Georg. 2, 294. Docte 
et apposite potoris ingenium h. v. 
exprimit. 41, 6. 00$. rp. TrareiTai, 
sapientia et virtus conculcatur, i. e. 
despicitur. Suid. ttcltovugvoi' vfipi- 
ciofievoi. (2°) irarovvTes. 17, 16. 
uvarum calcatores, torculatores, 
alias X?7^o/3arai dicti. De Baccho, 
Cupidine et Bathyllo in cselato po- 
culo fictis. Suavis idea et vere 
Anacreontica. Conf. et 52, 5. 

Ilavo/jiai, desino, (cum Genitive) 
63, 17. amare non desino, ut apud 
Homer. II. y, 150., ita ut perfect, 
pass, vim perfect, medii habeat. 

Yla(j)ia, as, Paphia, Venus, sic 
dicta a Papho, urbe Cypri, ubi dea 
sanctissime colebatur. 29, 37. h. 1. 
verecunde de libidine, ut ssepe La- 
tin. Venus. 

Tlebaio, vincio. 50, 8. vinum uvis 
inclusum, nondum ex iis solutum. 

He£os, ov, 6. copies pedestres, 
peditatus. 16, 5, 

Tletdcj, oos, ovs, f]. proprie dea 
Suada. 22, 6. Docte et audacter 
poeta fonti tribuit vim persuaden- 
di ac eloquentiam. — Mcebio obser- 
vante irr\yr\ ITetOous simpliciter esse 



LEXICON. 



possit nr)yj} XaXos, fons garrulus. 
Conf. Hor. 3, 13, 15. 16. unde 
loquaces Lymphce desiliunt tune. 

UeiQu), act. propr. ligare, vincire, 
hinc, 28, 24. persuadere alteri. 52, 
21. 14, 2. med. Tietdofiai, sino me 
vinciri, ligari, i. e. per suaderi mild 
potior, sive pareo, morem ge.ro. 
ibid. 4. 

TLeipav iroieiv. 53, 11. quamvis 
cum Hes. et Suid. fere omnes viri 
docti reddiderint periculum facere, 
ita ut ibi 7reipav iroieiv dicatur is, 
qui rosam contrectat, et, ubi ei 
nares admoverit, abeat. Et Brunck 
hanc sententiam sequutus dicit, 
experimentum caper e rosce nihil 
aiiud esse, quam earn admovere na- 
ribus. Sed nimis dura ac quaasita 
raihi quidem hsec explicatio videtur, 
ut nihil dicam de eo, quod tunc 
poeta dicere debuerat neipav tov 
pohov. Hinc malim cum Salmasio, 
quem Brunck ad h. 1. laudat, in- 
terpretari iter facere. Gratus est, 
inquit poeta, rosarum aspectus illi, 
qui viam facit per spineta et loca 
sentibus obsita. Vise enim aspe- 
ritatem et morositatem mulcet a- 
spectus rosarum, quae in illis spi- 
netis proveniunt, et hoc habet ju- 
cundum laboris solatium. Hsec 
significatio egregie firmatur aucto- 
ritate Schol. ad Sophocl. Ajac. v. 
290. treipav' Tropeiav. bhov. Conf. 
Br. ad h. 1. (Degen.) 

IleXas, prope. 11, 11. 

IleXeta, as, f}. (a ireXos, 7reXXos, 
7reXe<os,) proprie videtur esse ad- 
jectivum et supplendum voc. 7rept- 
orepa, columba agrestis ; deinde 
omnino columba. 9, 1. Sed prior ob 
v. 21. et hie intelligenda videtur. 
Hesych. 7reXetcu* tt€ piaTepai. 

Uefnro), mitto. 9, 7. 

Il€7rXos, 6, et 7ren\ov, ov, to, (a 
-rreXw, quasi 7re7reXo?) vestis mulie- 
bris exterior, eaque longa. 28, 30. 
Conf. Lennep Etym. p."757. He- 



sych. irenkov r) TrewXos' Ipa-iov ry 
evhvfia yvvauceioi'. De hac veste 
vid. Schneider Anmerkk. pag. 234. 
Spanhem. ad Call. Hymn, in Pall, 
v. 70. et Winkelmann descript. 
des pierres grav. p. 150. n. 845. 

Ue7rpaK€, vid. 7rnrpacrKio. 

Tle7rpu)Tai, contr. ex 7rc7reparwraf 
V. 7iepaT00fJLai. 

Yl€7T(t)t:(i)s, v. irivio. 

Ueparoofxat, fatis destinari. 23, 
10. verbum in fatis proprium apud 
Homerum ssepius occurrens. Conf. 
Harles commentat. defato et Jove 
Horn, in Opuss. var. argum. pag. 
425. sq. Hesych. ireirpiafievov yue- 
f.uopafievov, quod baud dubie libra- 
riorum ignorantia finxit ex fiejjiotpa- 
fxevGv. 

Ylepaw, trajicio. 35, 5. kovtov, 
alias daXcHraav, tranare. 

YIepbt£, 6, y, unde Latin, perdix. 
62, 8. 

ITepi (cum Dativo) circum, in, an. 
44,4. 

Uepifxevb), expecto. 54, 5. 

UepnrXeKOfiai, amplector. 63, 5. 

Ylerafjat, (i. q. ireTO/iat) 2, 6. ubi 
infinit. omisso articulo nominis vim 
habet et volandi facultatem expri- 
mit. Vid. L. Bos Animadverss. p. 
79. Volare. 40, 6. de puerulo ab 
apicula puncto, modo currendo 
modo volando, ad matrem prope- 
rante. Vivida et suavis imago, 
quam non verbis descriptam legere, 
sed in tabula quasi expressam in- 
tueri et admirari, videamur. Cet. 
Th. M. p. 711. etMcer. pag. 311. 
h. voc. e finibus Atticis exulare 
jubent. 

Heraofiai, volare. 9, 2. 

ILjk-is, tbos, ij. erat instrumen- 
tum musicum nervis viginti inten- 
tum, alias et fxayahis dictum, et 
seriore maxime eetate ssepius pro 
Xvpa adhibitum. 6, 10. Conf. Schn. 
Lex. Gr. Crit. sub tttjktis. 

Unyrjiv^v-fons. 22, 6. 



LEXICON. 



Tlidosy ov, o. dolium. 51, 9. 

Utvto, bibere. 19, 1. audacter et 
docte de terra : conf. L. Bos 1. 1. 
pag. 79. Part, prset. -Keirioicus, bi- 
bere. 43, 3. Sed hoc ducendum est 
a forma ttou) ; unde Lat. poto fac- 
tum est. 

HurpcHTKw, vendere. 9,11. 

HXaKevra, V. kfnrXeKonai. 

UXaraut, decipere alterum. med. 
rrkavofjLai, ipse me decipio, i. e. erro. 
3, 13. ubi notanda vis prseteriti : 
erravi et adhuc erro. 25, 6. 

n\em£es, tov, at. Vergil'ue, (sig- 
num ante genua Tauri, quod ortu 
suo primse navigationis tempus 
ostendit. Serv. ad Virg. Georg. 1, 
138.) 17, 10. Haud dubie voc. 
■n-Xems ducitur a 7rXea>. (Degen.) 
Vergiliae septem stellte sunt in 
collo Tauri, quarum sex tantum 
clare conspiciuntur. — Ortus Vergi- 
liarum die 22. mensis Aprilis, us- 
que ad 10. mensis Maii, sestatem 
constituebat, tempusque navigatio- 
nis ostendebat, ut occasus — die 20 
mensis Oct. usque ad diem 8 vel 
11 mensis Nov. hyemem, scilicet 
tempus hyemale, nautis periculo- 
sum. (Mcebius.) 

ITXefcw, propr. plectere, Jiectere ; 
deinde ommno finger e, constrziere. 
33, 3. proprie de hirundine, sed 
metaphorice et facete v. 6. de Cu- 
pidine in pectore poetse nidum 
construente. Hesych. irXetcec pri- 
Xavarai. 

IlXew, navigo, trano. 34, 9. 

UXoKa.fj.os' irXoKcifioi (a TrXeKto) 
sunt proprie crines, quatenus im- 
plicit! sunt et innexi vittis et mi- 
tellis. 29, 7. Deinde in genere ca- 
pilli, crines. vid. Salmas. de coma 
p. 560. Metaph. de frondibus he- 
dtraceis. 6, 6. ubi Kara referendum 
ad (5p€fi. 

TLXovtos, ov, 6. copia, multitudo 
rerum quarumvis ; deinde in primis 
de opibus atque divitiis. 23, 1, 



Hvew, spirare. 9, 5. de columba 
unguentis spirante. 28, 29. de ca- 
pillis amasise suaviter olentibus. 

UobbJKia, as, »/. (Ion. kit}) pedum 
pernicitas. 2. 3. quam prae aliis 
virtutibus natura leporibus largie- 
batur. 

FLoOeio, i. q. OeXio, (j>iXeu). delec- 
tart, placer e. 42, 1. 

Uodos, 6, Cupido. 33, 8. 32, 
20. 

Uoia, r\, herba, gramen. 4, 2. 
Uoteojjfacere. 17, 2. fabricare. 
45, 4. de Vulcano in Lemni offici- 
na sagittas Amorum fabricante : 
verb, in artis operibus fingendis 
consuetum et proprium. 

Tloipati'io, a Troifiriv, quod a ttou), 
7tolo), proprie pascere oves ; deinde 
translatum ad quodvis imperii at- 
que regiminis genus, regere, impe- 
rare : hinc regem dicit Horn, ttol- 
fxepa Xaiov. 60, 8. de Diana, in 
cujus tutela Ephesii et Magnesii 
erant. Hesych. irotfjiTjv' fiacriXevs. 

HoXe/xoKXovos, ov, 6, //. pugnax, 
bellatrix. 53, 33. epitheton Miner- 
vae. 

UoXefios, 6, bellum, rixa. 46, 
12. 

IloXtcu, absolute positum sc. 
rptx^s, (ut plene 52, 13.) cani. 
36,9. 

IIoXXos, t], ov. forma antiqua, mi- 
nus frequens et hinc maxinie apud 
poetas occurrens, pro ttoXvs, quod 
ab ilia aliquot casus et genera du- 
cit, multus. 56, 5. 

UoXobevKrjs , eos, 6. Pollux, qui 
inter formosissimos veterum ado- 
lescentes numerabatur. 29, 32. 
Conf. Montfauc. Antiq. Expl. T. I. 
part. 2. pag. 304. Excellebat prse- 
terea Pollux pugnarum certamine, 
(Horn. II. y, 237. Horat. I, 12, 26.) 
Unde po'eta laudat in.eo femora, 
eaque in pingendo Bathyllo artifi- 
cem exprimere jubet. 

Ilo/za, ros, to. jtotus. 36, 6. He- 



LEXICON 



possit irriyri \a\os, fons garrulus. 
Conf. Hor. 3, 13, 15. 16. unde 
loquaces Lynvphce desiliunt luce. 

TJetdw, act. propr. ligare, vincire, 
hinc, 28, 24. persuadere alteri. 52, 
21. 14, 2. med. Tretdofiai, sino me 
vinciri, ligari, i. e. persuaderimihi 
potior, sive pareo, morem gero. 
ibid. 4. 

Ueipav TTOietv. 53, 11. quamvis 
cum Hes. et Suid. fere omnes viri 
docti reddiderint periculum facere, 
ita ut ibi neipav iroieiv dicatur is, 
qui rosam contrectat, et, ubi ei 
nares admoverit, abeat. Et Brunck 
hanc sententiam sequutus dicit, 
experimentum caper e rosa nihil 
aliud esse, quam earn admovere na- 
ribus. Sed nimis dura ac qusesita 
mihi quidem hsec explicatio videtur, 
ut nihil dicam de eo, quod tunc 
poeta dicere debuerat ireipav tov 
pohov. Hinc malim cum Salmasio, 
quem Brunck ad h. 1. laudat, in- 
terpretari iter facere, Gratus est, 
inquit poeta, rosarum aspectus illi, 
qui viam facit per spineta et loca 
sentibus obsita. Vise enim aspe- 
ritatem et morositatem mulcet a- 
spectus rosarum, quae in illis spi- 
netis proveniunt, et hoc habet ju- 
cundum laboris solatium. Heec 
significatio egregie firmatur aucto- 
ritate Schol. ad Sophocl. Ajac. v. 
290. ireipav' iropeiav, bhov. Conf. 
Br. ad h. 1. (Degen.) 

IleXas, prope. 11, 11. 

IlcXeta, as, r). (a ire\os, 7reXXos, 
ireXeios,) proprie videtur esse ad- 
jectivum et supplendum voc. 7rept- 
arepa, columba agrestis ; deinde 
omnino columba. 9, 1. Sed prior ob 
v. 21. et hie intelligenda videtur. 
Hesych. 7reXe*cu* Trepiarepai. 

HefxTTb), mitto. 9, 7. 

Il€7rXos, 6, et 7re7rXov, ov, to, (a 
7reXw, quasi ireTreXos) vestis mulie- 
bris exterior, caque longa. 28, 30. 
Conf. Lennep Etym. p. 757. He- 



sych. ireiiXov r) 7re7rXos' Ifjiariov 7/ 
evhvfia yvvaucetov. De hac veste 
vid. Schneider Anmerkk. pag. 234. 
Spanhem. ad Call. Hymn, in Pall, 
v. 70. et Winkelmann descript. 
des pierres grav. p. 150. n. 845. 

Yle7rpaK€, vid. TrnrpaaKit). 

Yleirpwrat, contr. ex 7re7reparwraf 
V. 'nepaTOop.at. 

YleirijiKws, v. invio. 

Heparoofiat, fatis destinari. 23, 
10. verbum in fatis proprium apud 
Homerum ssepius occurrens. Conf. 
Harles commentat. defato et Jove 
Horn, in Opuss. var. argum. pag. 
425. sq. Hesych. ireTpionevov yue- 
f-iiopa/jievov, quod haud dubie libra- 
riorum ignorantia finxit ex fiefxotpa- 
fxevGv. 

Tlepau), trajicio. 35, 5. -kovtov, 
alias OaXaavav, tranare. 

YlephtZ, 6, r), unde Latin, perdix, 
62, 8. 

Tlept (cum Dativo) circum, in, an, 
44,4. 

Uepipevh), expecto. 54, 5. 

HepnrXeKo/iai, amplector. 63, 5. 

Ylerafiat, (i. q. irerofjiai) 2, 6. ubi 
infinit. omisso articulo nominis vim 
habet et volandi facultatem expri- 
mit. Vid. L. Bos Animadverss. p. 
79. Volare. 40, 6. de puerulo ab 
apicula puncto, modo currendo 
modo volando, ad matrem prope- 
rante. Vivida et suavis imago, 
quam non verbis descriptam legere, 
sed in tabula quasi expressam in- 
tueri et admirari, videamur. Cet. 
Th. M. p. 711. et Moer. pag. 311. 
h. voc. e finibus Atticis exulare 
jubent. 

Ue-ao/ictt, volare. 9, 2. 

UrjKTis, ibos, rj. erat instrumen- 
tum musicum nervis viginti inten- 
tum, alias et /jayabts dictum, et 
seriore maxime eetate saepius pro 
Xvpa adhibitum. 6, 10. Conf. Schn. 
Lex. Gr. Crit. sub tttjktis. 

Ur]yr},7]S,v.fons. 22, 6. 



LEXICON 



Hidos, ov, o. dolium. 51, 9. 

Utpcjy bibere. 19, 1. audacter et 
docte de terra : conf. L. Bos 1. 1. 
pag. 79. Part, prset. 7re7ru)Kojs, bi- 
bere. 43, 3. Sed hoc ducendum est 
a forma irow ; unde Lat. poto fac- 
tum est. 

HurpaaKta, vendere. 9, 11. 

YlXaKevra, V. kp-TrXeKojiai. 

YlXavata, decipere alterum. med. 
irXai>op,ai, ipse me decipio, i. e. erro. 
3, 13. ubi notanda vis prseteriti : 
erravi et adhuc erro. 25, 6. 

n\eia£es, aw, at. Vergilice, (sig- 
num ante genua Tauri, quod ortu 
suo primse navigationis tempus 
ostendit. Serv. ad Virg. Georg. 1, 
138.) 17, 10. Haud dubie voc. 
irXeias ducitur a 7rXew. (Degen.) 
Vergiliae septem stellte sunt in 
collo Tauri, quarum sex tantum 
clare conspiciuntur. — Ortus Vergi- 
liarum die 22. mensis Aprilis, us- 
que ad 10. mensis Maii, eestatem 
constituebat, tempusque navigatio- 
nis ostendebat, ut occasus — die 20 
mensis Oct. usque ad diem 8 vel 
11 mensis Nov. hyemem, scilicet 
tempus hyemale, nautis periculo- 
sum. (Mcebius.) 

U\€K(o, propr. plectere, fleeter e ; 
deinde omnmo finger e, constrnere, 
33, 3. proprie de hirundine, sed 
metaphorice et facete v. 6. de Cu- 
pidine in pectore poetae nidum 
construente. Hesych. TrXefcer prj- 
^avarat. 

TLXeu), navigo, trano. 34, 9. 

TIXoKafJLos' 7r\oKafjioi (a 7rXeoi;) 
sunt proprie crines, quatenus im- 
plicit sunt et innexi vittis et mi- 
tellis. 29, 7. Deinde in genere ca- 
pilli, crines. vid. Salmas. de coma 
p. 560. Metaph. de frondibus he- 
dtraceis. 6, 6. ubi Kara referendum 
ad fipefji. 

UXovtos, ov, 6. copia, multitudo 
rerum quarumvis ; deinde in primis 
de opibus atque divitiis. 23, 1. 



Tlveu, spirare. 9, 5. de columba 
unguentis spirante. 28, 29. de ca- 
pillis amasiae suaviter olentibus. 

UobioKia, as, >/. (Ion. Ktrj) pedum 
pernicitas. 2. 3. quam prae aliis 
virtutibus natura lepohbus largie- 
batur. 

[Jodeu), i. q. 0eXw, (f>tXeu). delec- 
tari, placer e. 42, 1. 

Uodos, 6, Cupido. 33, 8. 32, 
20. 

Tloia, rj, herba, gramen. 4, 2. 

Tlotew, facer e. 17, 2. fabricare. 
45, 4. de Vulcano in Lemni offici- 
na sagittas Amorum fabricante : 
verb, in artis operibus fingendis 
consuetum et proprium. 

Yloipati'is), a TTOifxrjy, quod a iroia, 
void), proprie pascere oves ; deinde 
translatum ad quodvis imperii at- 
que regiminis genus, regere, impe- 
rare: hinc regem dicit Horn, -koi- 
/ieva Xaojv. 60, 8. de Diana, in 
cujus tutela Ephesii et Magnesii 
erant. Hesych. noifxrjv fiaaiXevs. 

HoXe/jtoKXovos, ov, 6, >/. pugnax, 
bellatrix. 53, 33. epitheton Miner- 

V33. 

IloXefios, 6, bellum, rixa. 46, 
12. 

IloXicu, absolute positum sc. 
rpixes, (ut plene 52, 13.) cani. 
36,9. 

lloXXos, 77, ov. forma antiqua, mi- 
nus frequens et hinc maxinie apud 
poetas occurrens, pro ttoXvs, quod 
ab ilia aliquot casus et genera du- 
cit, multus. 56, 5. 

UoXobevKrjs, eos, 6. Pollux, qui 
inter formosissimos veterum ado- 
lescentes numerabatur. 29, 32. 
Conf. Montfauc. Antiq. Expl. T. I. 
part. 2. pag. 304. Excellebat prae- 
terea Pollux pugnarum certamine, 
(Horn. II. 7, 237. Horat. I, 12, 26.) 
Unde po'eta laudat in- eo femora, 
eaque in pingendo Bathyllo artifi- 
cem exprimere jubet. 

Ylopa, tos, to. potus. 36, 6. He- 



LEXICON, 



sych. nopa* Troais* 41, 11. nr. Kep. 
vinum aqua mixtum. 

IWw, (1°) laborare. 3, 32. de 
vehementiore amoris dolore, ob 
multos, qui ilium interdum comi- 
tantur, cruciatus, quo sensu h. v. 
nostro frequens est. Sic Latini 
laborare pro amare, amore confici, 
cruciari, ponunt. Hor. 1, 17, 19. 
I, 27, 19. ubi vid. Jani et Mit- 
scherl. (2°) active, cruciare, tor- 
quere, urere. 40, 14. ibid. 15. pas- 
sive, dolere. 

Uovos, ov, b. labor, periculum. 
50, 1. quo sensu et Latini suum 
labor ponere solent. Cf. ad Tibull. 
1, 1. init. 

Uovtos, (unde pontus) mare. 53, 
32. 

JJoptyvpovs, a, ovv. purpureus, 
quod poetis pro niger adhibetur, 
quoniam color purpureus habet ali- 
quid fusci et nigricantis. 28, 11. 
de capillis amicse ; conf. Harles 
et Dacieria ad h. 1. et Ernesti ad 
Horn. II. e, 83. Wesych. 7rop(pvpeov 
peXav. 

IlnffislKvdtKri. 57,9. meri potus, 
Athen. libr. 10. pag. 427. explicat 
aicpaToiroaiav. Vid. Kiihn ad Pol- 
luc. 1. 6. pag. 578. Inde et eTnaKv- 
6i£eiv pro ineiv axpaTeoTepov, okv- 
Qiotl 7Tietv vinum bibere. 

Yloaos, rj, ov. quantus : itoaov sc. 
TifirifxaTOS, quanti 10, 4. et binroaov 
v. 7. ellipsis, poetis Grsecis max- 
ime familiaris : vid. L. Bos ellips. 
pag. 325. ed. Schw. 

Yloravos, rj, ov, (Dor. pro 7rori?- 
vos, a norao/jcii) volans. Theocrit, 
in mortuum Adon. v. 7. ttotuvoi 
hpafi. ut volucres pcrcurrebant 
{sylvam.) Suavis et elegans pictura 
Amorum, qui per sylvam modo cur- 
rentes, modo volantes, aprum Ado- 
nidis percussorem quoerebant. 

Ilore, aliquando. 3, 1. 20, 1. 3. 
29, 45. 

Ylovs, irocos, b, pes. 20, 1 6. 52, 12. 



YloTr)piov, ov, to. poculum. 17, 5, 
Apud veteres tarn vasa, quibus 
signa insculpta essent, quam cse- 
lata s. ficta in pretio fuisse, patet 
partim ex descriptionibus scypho- 
rum, poeulorum etc. poeticis (conf. 
poculum Theocriteum Id. 1, 27. 
coll. Virg. Eel. 3, 36. sq. de quo 
loc. vid. Heyne in antiquar. Auf- 
satzen. P. 2. p. 145. admirabilis 
descript. scuti Horn. II. a, 478. 
sqq. calathi Mosch. 2, 37. sqq.) 
partim ex operibus ipsis, quae ex 
antiquitate ad nos pervenerunt, et 
quse studiosi e scriptis Montfauc. 
Caylii et Winkelmanni discere pos- 
sunt. 

IIotos, ov, 6. a 7ro(o, convivium. 
18, 6. 50, 3. Suid. kotos, to Ttivo- 
pevov, kotos be to ffv/XKoaiov. Vid. 
quoque Amnion, p. 118. ibique 
Valck. Hesych. kotos' henrvov. 

Upevei, decet. 11, 10. 34, 7. 

npmyucu, emo, redimio. 23, 6. 

Upiv, olim. 31, 10. antequam. 
cum prces. indicat. 4, 6. cum con- 
junct, aor. 24, 7. 

UpohoTis. 52, 20. Vid. BeXyio, et 
yafios. 

UpoKaXeofuoi, provocare ad pug- 
nam. 14, 7. invitare. 28, 25. de 
labiis amiculae ad oscula invitanti- 
bus. 

TlpoKviTTU), eminere. 37, 10. 

Hpo7refiiru), emitto. 23, 9. 

Ylpoirivia, 4, 3. irpoTTtveiv (Lat. 
propinare) notante Fischer ad h.l. 
'proprie dicituris, qui vinum, quod 
in patera, phiala est, summis labris 
delibat idque alii ebibendum tra- 
dit, quod signurn erat honoris/ 
Bene. Nostro loco verb. Trpo-rriveiv 
non prse se fert emphasin, scd posi- 
tum omnino pro simpl. invetv, ut 
od. 9, 29. 57, 3.; quippe verba 
composita eandem saepe habent 
potestatem et structuram ut sim- 
plicia, et contra. Res ex lectione 
poetarum satis nota, Vid. quoque 



LEXICON. 

Morns ad Isocr. Paneg. pag. 5. 2, 10. clvtikci x/ow irvp virobebpo/jia- 

Casaub. ad Theophr. pag. 95. ed. kcv. 

Fischer. Koeler ad Simonid. carm. Hvpoio, incendere. 10, 15. 7rvpw- 

7T. y. vers. 47. Deinde, prius alter o aov, incende me, i. e.fac ut calescam, 

bibo, scil. simplieiter bibo. 4, 3. 9, ut amem. 

29. 57, ,3. TltoXew, vendere. 10, 2. 

Fl/ooa-ayw, admoveo, appono, do. HwXos, ov, o, >/. e^wa. 61, 1. de 

53, 15. puella lasciva quidem sed ferociore. 

YIpoa<t)7rov, to, fades, os. 29, 27. Usitatissiraum nempe est Graecis, 

YIpo<l>T}rr]s, ov, 6. proprie interpres uti Orientalibus, quod et imitati 

oraculorum obscurorum in templis sunt Latini, comparare puellas cum 

editorum; oppositus /navTts, qui pullis, equabus, etc. et, vel extra 

vaticinia ipsa sic obscure et aenig- allegoriam, illas vocare vitulas et 

matice eloquebatur, ita ut inter- equas : conf. Jani ad Hor. II. 5, 

prete, irpo(pr)Trj, opus esset. Sic 1. et Repertor. der Morgenl. v. 

fuit e. g. Aaron propheta («*1J) Bibl. Litteratur. Vol. 7. p. 213. 

fratris Mosis vatis, fiavreos. Conf. ubi Hufnagel verba Salomonis : et 

de hac re ante omnia Bardili com- ubi in primis ejus conferatur nota. 

mentatio: Significatus primitivus Hinc et Graecorum linrofiaveis et 

vocis vpo(j)-qTr)s — Gbtt. 1786. 8. 'nrirofiaveiv de feminis libidinosis 

Adde Schleussner Lex. in N. T. Hor. I, 25, 14. Observandum 

sub h. v. Sed 43, 11. idem est nempe est, a Graecis priscae aetatis, 

quod Kr)pv£ internuntius : apposite ubi mores adhuc rudiores erant, 

de cicada aestatis praenuntia. puellas omnino wo\ovs et /3oas ap- 

npo^ew, emitto. 6, 11. pellatas esse. Conf. Koppen in 

Upojrjv, nuper. 1, 5. Anthol. ad h. 1. et Part. I. p. 21. 

UptDTos, primus : ra 7rpwra, &c. Ceterum opinari videtur Scheid ad 

primum, maxime. 46, 8. 18,3. 50, Lennep. Etym. p. 834. ipsa vo- 

19. 28, 6. 32, 7. cabula Latina, puer et puella, a 

Ilrepov, to, ala. 7, 16. 9, 32. voce iruikos ducta esse. Hesycb. 

Ylrepooj, et Ilrepoojucu, plumescor, 7rwXos* eraipa. 7ra>\ovs yap avras eXc- 

volucer sum. 33, 8. alis quasi au- yov, olov 'AtypobiT-qs ntoXovs, 77 tovs 

feror, incitor, rapior ad saltatio- veovs kch tos veas mi irapdevovs : ubi 

nem. 54, 4. vid. Alberti et d'Arnaud Animad- 

YlvKagb), denso, tego, orno. 4, verss. pag. 107. sqq. Alii hie 

15. 5, 16. 21, 6. coronare. Sic poetam de vera equa loqui putant : 

enim Hesych. irvKaZe' aretyavov, sed jam Antiqui hunc locum de 

7rvKvov, et TrvKaciovtTi' oTetyavovm. k. puella interpretati sunt. 
it. p. verte, cingere tempora rosis. 
Solebant se, quod quidem satis 

notum est, Graeci et Romani in P. 
conviviis ungere, et caput cingere 

coronis, maxime rosaceis ; vid. od. 'Pafibos, f], virga, baculus. 7, 1. 

5, 15. 'Pa7rt5w, ex panis, pcnriabu) i. e. 

Uvp, os, to. 29, 35. ignis, audac- paflbu Tzaralai, vel naiaai, virga 

ter de colore femorum rubro, quia ccedere. 7, 2. (Conf. Valcken. ad 

ignis quidam sub cutem dimanans Herod. VIII, 59.) de Cupidine poe- 

iis, qui re aliqua afficiuntur, colo- tam virga hyacinthina caedente et 

rem rubrum efficit. Sic Sappho ad cursum propellente. Suavis et 

Anac. g 



LEXICON. 



vivida idea. Hesych. pam$ec <tk(o- 
7rret, aXoo:, irai£ei (malim iraiet), 
fiaartyoif tvtttel. idem paiziaai. 
pafiba irXr)£ai, r) aXorfaai. Suidas 
pairiaac nara^ai rrjv yvadov a7r\ji tt] 
Xeipi. Conf. quoque interprett. ad 1. 
Hesychii. 

Tew, fiuo, labor. 22, 6. Vid. 
Trrjyr). 

Tj?rw0, hinc rhetor, orator. 36, 
2. Vid. avayicr]. 

Tts, pivos, ?/, w«5M5. 28, 22. 7, 7. 
Vid. yct\a. 

ToSeos, ea, ov, color em roses re- 
ferens.29, 18. 51, 17. 

'PoStvos, ivr},ov, rosaceus. 5, 15. 
6,2. 

'PoStos, qui est ex Rhodo, insula 
Graeciae, artibus et Uteris clarissi- 
ma. 28, 3. pob. re%. ars Rhodia 
ornate et cum dilectu pro perfectis- 
sima ars. Rhodios enim picturae 
fuisse peritissimos docet Plin. H. 
N. 7,38. 35, 10. Conf. Pind. 01. 
7, 97. (Eustath. ad Dion. v. 505. 
p. m. 82. Jablonski.) 

'PobobaicTvXos, ov, 6, r/. roseos 
digitos habens, i. e. pulcher, ut 
bene Hes. a-rro fxepovs koXov. 53, 20. 
Est hoc perpetuum epitheton Auro- 
rae apud Homerum, de quo obser- 
vat Schol. ad Od. /3, 1. pobobaKTv- 
\os (sc. rjws ovo/uacleTai) be, enro rrjs 
Trpio'ivrjs ai'aroXrjs icai tov ^pojfiaros 
tov Trepi to biaarrjfxa to irptalvov, rr\v 
flfxepav bt eiriderov KeKocrjirjKev. Conf. 
Clark et Ernesti ad II. a, 477. 

'Pobov, ov, to. rosa 5, 3. pob. 
Ka\Xi(j)v\\ov' ut Horat. 2, 3, 14. 
<iudacter Jlores amoenos roses. Ce- 
terum rosae oiigo nostro. 53, 29. 
sq. et Bion. 1, 66. diverse descri- 
bitur. 

'PoboTrrjyvs, eos, 6, »'/. roscas ulnas 
habens. 53, 21. exquigitum Nym- 
pharum epitheton, quod tribuitur 
Anrorce Horn. Hymn, in Sol. v. 6. 
Theocr. 2. Id. 2, 148. Adonidi 
apud eundem Id. 15, 128. 



'Fobos, ov, Rhodus, Asiae minoris 
insula, Rhodis. 32, 16. 

'Poboxpovs, ov, 6 t f/. roseus, colo- 
rem roseum habens, i. e. venustus. 

53, 22. de Venere. Omnino re- 
spicit hoc epitheton ad suavem 
cutis Dea3 pulcritudinis colorem, 
eo pulcriorem, quo plus candoris 
cum colore roseo permixtum vi- 
detur. 

'Po6iov,ov,to. (propr. adjectivum, 
a poZu), subintell. nvfxa, uti apud 
Homerum occurrit, e. g. Od. v, 
412.) strepens unda. 51, 16. ex- 
quisite de undis, quae, brachiis et 
manibus natantis Veneris percus- 
ses, sonitum edunt. Graphice de 
undis caelatis, quae veris undis si- 
miles sunt, ut eas quasi sonitum 
edere audias. Hesych. podiov pev- 
fxa, Kvjua, to fxera \po(f>ov yivo[ievov y 
et Schol. ad Horn. Od. e, 412. po- 
6ov t enro tov yevofievov ij-^ov to crrj- 
ixaivojxevov, ?) potato tyepojxevov, Kai 
bpfxr\TiKOv. 

'Poos, ov, 6. humor, liquor uvce. 

54, 10. 



lafios, Samos, urbs celeberrima, 
splendidissima, et omni deliciarum 
genere abundans, insulee ejusdem 
nominis in mar. Icar. 29, 45. 

lavbaXov, ov, to. sandalium. 20, 
15. Hesych. cravbciXia' aavbaXa 
yvvcLLKeia vTrobtj/jiaTa, a kcii BXavria, 
ibique Alberti. 

lapbis, €ms, Sardis, urbs Lydiae 
lauta et opulentissima, ad Tmolum 
montem sita, Lydorum regia. 15, 
2. Conf. Strabo lib. 13. pag. 928. 
ed. Almel. 

TieiXrivos, ov, Silenus, Bacchi pae- 
dagogus et comes, fingitur humana 
specie, senex obesus, poculorum 
chorearumque amator, et in Dio- 
nysiis dux Satyrorum chori. 38, 12. 
In Pitture antiche d'Ercol. T. 1. 



LEXICON, 



occurrit admirabilis effigies Sileni 
utri pleno insidentis ; et Perizon. 
ad Ml. V. H. 3, 13. dedit Silenum 
asino vehentem. De vera et ficta 
differentia Silenorum ac Satyrorum 
etc., vid. in primis Heyne Antiquar. 
Aufs. P. 2. pag. 53. sqq. 

2etw, (<raw, <rew, crevoj) proprie 
movere, ut 22, 3. Deinde refrige- 
rare. 7, 9. (quae significatio paulo 
insolentior) de Cupidine poetae 
frontem sudore madentem alis re- 
frigerante. 22, 3. de arbore teneras 
mollesque frondes movente. 

l.e\rivri, >/, Luna, dea; deinde 
luna. 19, 5. 

^.tjkos, ov, o. (baud dubie a (row, 
aarrw, i. e. 0(oarrw) 5, 14. omnino 
est templum, fanum. Proprie omnis 
locus sepibus inclusus, aditum ac 
introitum prohibens ; deinde max- 
ime ea pars templi, alias vaos, 
porro teixevos locus septus dicta, ubi 
collocata erat statua Dei. Hesycb. 
arjKos' kvhoTepos tokos tov lepov. Co- 
piose et more suo docte de h. v. 
agit Valcken. Animadd. ad Amnion, 
pag. 153. et ad Herod. VI, 338. 
sq. Conf. et Potter's Arcbaeol. 
Grsec. 

Hrj/jiepov, abverb. to arj/iep. tern- 
pus, dies hodiernus. 15, 9. 

Ldevio, valere, posse. 33, 18. Hes. 
et Suid. expl. avrt tov bvyarat. 

Hibrjpov, ov, to. Jerrum, chalybs. 
45,4. 

TLihhtvios' 1ib(ovirj yvvrj. 35, 4. 
puclla Sidonia, i. e. Europa, Age- 
noris regis Phoenices, cujus urbs 
Sidon, filia, tanta vennstate, ut ipse 
Jupiter illius amore corriperetur. 

Ziw7n/, tacite, pro kv aiany. 29, 
26. 

2iva£w, latdo: Theocrit. in Mori. 
Adon. v. 32. 

2<e§a5w, (i. q. Kebaio, Kebaetu)) 
dissipare. 4, 18. Hesych. aKeba&i' 
OKopntZei, aderai, raparret, ey^eet, 
KctTapyei. 



2/>.e7ra^w, tegere. 21,9. h. 1. id 
quod series orationis et oppositio 
postulare videtur, sedare ; de aestu 
amoris, poeta enirn aestum in corde 
condere noluit, sed sedare optat. 
(Degen.) 

iLKrjTTTpOV, OV, TO. I. q. GKy\Kb)V, 

propr. baculus, quo quis innititur. 
Vid. Hemsterbus. ad Lennep. Etym. 
p. 891. Deinde omnino baculus, 
scipio. 38, 4. Duxit poeta ideam 
ex more Graecorum, qui baculum 
manu gestantes saltare solebant. 
Praesultor semper tbyrsum gerebat. 
HicriTtTpov prisca eetate quoque fuisse 
insigne praeconum, legatorum, re- 
gum et principum, res vel ex Ho- 
mero nota. 

liaa, as, i]. umbra. 37, 8. docte 
et graphice de nubibus densis, atris 
et tenebrosis, tam propter ipsarum 
tenebras, quam in .primis ob um- 
bras, quas nubes vernas umbrosae, 
et vento agitatae, in terra efficiunt. 
Sic Latini nox, umbra, niger, de 
quovis tenebrarum genere adhi- 
bent. 

H,Kt€pos, a, ov, umbrosus ; deinde 
densus, spissus, 52, 17. frondes 
densae et virides. 

lnipTCLiD, exultare. 61, 10. Kovtya 
re ok. 7rat£eis, lascive et exultim 
ludis. Exquisite et proprie de equa 
libidinosa. Comp. Horat. 3, 11, 
10. De etymo vocabuli copiose 
disputant Scbneider Lex. Gr. Crit. 
sub h. v. et Lennep et Valck. in 
prioris Etym. p. 893. sq. 

2ot. 10, 4. pro irapa acupositum, 
et cum e/c7Tjt)iw/iai conjungendum 
esse mibi cum aliis viris doctis vi- 
detur. Alii ad to Tevyd. referunt, 
quasi juvenem esse cerarium poeta 
putasset, qua de re equidem cum 
nemine contendam. Ceterum ea- 
dem est orationis forma quae od. 
12, 1. occurrit. (Degen.) 

1o<pos, ov, 6. sapiens, doctus, 
gnarus cujusdam rei ; ut ret vene~ 



LEXICON. 



Tavpos, 6, unde taurus. 2, 1. 

Ta^a, vtlociler ; mox. 28, 34. 
Te non, ut vulgo putant, abun- 
dat, quamvis non semper queat 
Latine exprimi ; sed habet omnino, 
auct. Hoogeveen, docte ac subtili- 
ter de hac particula disputante, 
vim aliquant copulandi, et saepius 
Latinorum ve exprimit. 18, 12. 
et saepius. Conf. Zeun. ad Vig. p. 
519. sq. ed. Herm. et Hoogev. de 
Part. p. 561. sq. ed. Sch. sec. Te 
teat servit duobus membris copu- 
landis, et redditur cum, turn, et, et. 
7,5. 9,22. saepius. Conf. et Mat- 
thid Ausf. Gr. Gr. p. 893. sq. 

Teyyw, unde Lat. tingere, made- 
facer e. 39, 17. 

Tet/ow, prop, terere, et deinde, 
quia hoc, si continuatur, ingratum 
atque molestum est, conficere, affli- 
gere. 7, 6. de sudore, ut Horn. II. 
e, 796. Ibptos fxiv ereipev. II. <p, 51. 
reipe yap ibpios Qevyovr ck Trorafiov. 
Hesych. retpei' KaTcnrovec ereipe' fca- 
reirovei, ijvia ibique interprett. 43, 
15. de cicada, quae senectute non 
affligitur et conficitur. 

TeXen;, rjs, fj. Initiatio, mysteria 
Deorum, dies f est us. TeXercu pro- 
prie sunt majora mysteria Deorum ; 
deinde universe sacra, dies festi. 
Vid. Morus ad Isocrat. Paneg. pag. 
115. et Schneider Anmerkk. p. 
119. Hesych. reXeraf eoprai, Bvai- 
ai, fxvarrjpLa. 18, 7. al ir. 6. reX. 
eleganter et facete convivia. Vid. 
Pindar. 01. 10, 62. 

TeXew, a 7-eXos \>roipr.finire,per- 
ficere ; deinde efficere, reddere. 50, 
4. De Venere 23, 17. perficere 
opera Veneris, i.e. vacare Verier i ; 
nisi malis, ibi respici ad initio et 
primum florem amoris puellae, quia 
illud amoris genus haberi solet 
dulcissimum. Vid. Spanh. ad Call. 
Hymn, in Apoll. v. 14. 

TeXos, to, finis vitce. 24, 7. 



Tefivio, seco t divido, decerpo. 35, 

6. 50, 10. 

Tepetvos, rj, ov. 53, 2. i. q. se- 
quens, sed forma antiquior, et inde 
doctior. Conf. Born ad h. 1. 

Tepijv, eiva, ev, tener. 4, 1. 53, 
2. de frondibus myrtaceis et rosa. 

Tepfxa, tos, to. proprie terminus, 
signum quod agrum ab agio divi- 
dit et fines agrorum regit ; deinde 
extremum cujuslibet rei 24, 7. vita, 
i. e. mors, noto euphemismo. Hes. 
repfxa' orrjfjietov, tcXos Cu>r]s. Conf. 
quoque Suidas sub.h. v. et L. Bos 
Animadverss. p. 144. sq. (2°) Meta 
61, 8. ubi conf. Born, arpetyoifii 
afupi repfji. bpo/iov, versaverim circa 
metas curriculi, Hesych. kcl/a- 

7TTT]p. 

Tepirvos, Tj, ov. (1°) hilaris, Icetus. 
11, 10. 18, 6. 47, 1. (2°) deletions, 
amoznus. 18, 3. de rosis, turn amo- 
ris, cum conviviorum causa, sic 
dictis. Ibid. 6. de convivio. (3°) 
carus, amicus. 5, 8. de rosa diis 
cara. Hesych. Tepirva' r/5ea. 

Tern]-,, tyos, 6. cicada mas, (fe- 
minae enim non canunt. Plin. H. 
N. 11, 26.) 43, 1. Conf. de cicada 
Arist. Hist. An. IV, 7. Plin. Hist. 
Nat. 11, 26. Martin ad Virg. 
Georg. Ill, 328. Gotting. Magaz. 
1785. Fasc. 1. n. 6. Brosse ad h. 1. 
et Schneid. Gr. Lex. sub h. v. 

Tev^bt,facio, fabrico. 10, 5. to 
TV^Qev aot, pro irupa ool, signum 
Cupidinis a te factum; nam aoi 
haud referendum esse ad €K7rpi(M)fiat t 
docet vel v. 9., licet eadem oratio- 
nis forma occurrat in 12, 1. 

Te X nj et a, //, ars. 29, 28. 51, 
2. fxaveiaa Te-^va, ars in sail a, h. e. 
divino quasi spiritu inflata : ars 
divina, quod positum puta pro 
egregio et divino quodam artifice. 

Tr)w, liqucfacere. 10, 16. de 
Cupidine flammis liquefaciendo. 

Trjpevs, ews, Tereus, rex Thra- 



LEXICON. 



cum. 12, 6. Fabulam de fero isto 
tyranno, qui non Procnes, sed Phi- 
lomelse linguam (Ovid. Met. 6, 
553.) forcipe corapressam ense 
abstulit, multis verbis narrat Ovid, 
lib. c. fab. 7. et 8. et Hygin. p. 
109. ed. Slaver, ubi vid. interprett. 
et Heyne ad Virg. Eel. 6, 80. 

Tt — K%fioi. 17, 4. 19. suppl. 
koivov vel irpaypa, quid mihi cum 
etc. vid. Lamb. Bos ellips. p. 168. 
ibique Schw. et Matthid Ausf. Gr. 
Gr. p. 516. Plena oratio apud He- 
rodot. 2, 18. 

Tiapa, as, >/. 55, 4. tiara, causia, 
i. e. pileus turritus coni speciem 
habens, gestamen capitis Persarum 
regibus proprium. Sic enim Sui- 
das : napa' noofios eTTticetyaXios, 5\v 
ol fiaaiXeis povoi 6pdr)i> e<j)opovi> napa 
Tlepaais, ol be orparriyoi, KeKXipevrjv. 
Hesych. napa' // Xeyofievr] tcvpfiaaia' 
ravrri he ol Hepvai fiaatXeis povoi 
eyjpiavTO opdrj' ol be oroarr/yot viroKe- 
KKifxevrf. De hoc capitis ornatu vid. 
prseter Brissonium, quern jam Fis- 
cher ad h. 1. laudat, et Cerda ad 
Virg. JEn. 7, 247. 

TiOrjpi, (deio, drjfii, rideu), TiOrjfii) 
(\°)facere, i.q. iroieiv. 9, 36. Causa 
hujus significatus ducenda videtur 
de rebus vel manu vel arte con- 
fectis, et turn in eo loco positis, ubi 
adservari debebant. Ex actione 
ponendi haud dubie orta est ipsa 
actio faciendi. Analogiam prsebet 
sermo Hebr. in verbo D^» quod 
primitus ponere, deinde facere de- 
notat. Hesych. edrjtie' €7roir)<re. (2°) 
Numerare. 32, 8. 11.14. metapho- 
ra ducta ab iis, qui ita numerant, 
ut calculos ponant. Vid. Fischer 
Ind. acl Theophr. 

TiKvofxai, nasci, gigni. 24, 1. 
41, 8. 

Tifxios, cams, exoptatus. 43, 10. 

Tivaaaio, quassare. 52, 13. 

Tis(l°) interdumvix Latinereddi 
posse videtur. Nunquam tamen 



plane napeXicet, sed vim vocabuli, 
cui additur, quodammodo immutat. 
Conf.dieNeue Philolog.Biblioth. T. 
IV. p. 98. et Stroth. Chrest. Grsec. 
p. 194. (2°) tis, cum conjunct, et 
indicat. ssepe ponitur, utpart. Fran- 
cogall. on. 29, 15. 54, 9. 55, 3. 
Sic quoque Herod. 3, 122. 7, 10. 
ayada cfcvpoi ris av. 9, 94. et ris 
ol boirj. Conf. et Matthid Gr. Gr. 

Ttrav, avos, 6. Titan. 37, 7. docte 
pro'HXios, Sol, qui aTitane, Satur- 
ni fratre, genus ducere fertur, ut 
quoque Latinis Titan, pro Sol. 

TirpojcrKUJ, (rpaoj, rirpaia, rpou), 
Tp(t)U), TpUXTto), TpbXTKh), TiTpcJcrKio) vul- 

nerare. 40, 3. Theocrit. posuit Kev- 
Teiv, pungere, quod quidem exqui- 
sitius et apiculse magis convenire 
videtur ; sed voce. 6<pis et ervxpe 
optime respondet. Hes. erpwdr)- 
krcXriyr}. (Degen.) Cave credas cum 
nonnullis, hoc verbum positum esse 
pro Kevreiv propterea, ut verbis 6(j>is 
fjt ervtye respondeat; nam v. 3. 
continet verba poetae, 10. querelam 
am oris. (Moebius.) 

TXrj/jtiov, 6, ri, (rXau)) miser. 8, 
13. 

Tot, particula affirmandi, seu ad- 
hortandi, redditur ob hanc rem, 
ideo, propterea, toivvv. 61, 5. iadt 
toi. Est proprie dativ. antiquissi- 
mus. Vim hujus partic. ex Hooge- 
veen eleganter exponit Harles ad 
Anthol. Gr. pag. 69. sq. 

Toiovtos, talis, h. e. tamprccstans. 
22, 8. 

ToKevs, tjos, pro e<os, parens. 46, 
11. 

To XeXqdorws crvvotyp. 28, 16. su- 
percilia levi et suavi discrimine 
juncta. V. Gvioippvs. 

Topevia, proprie ccelare. Opera 
cselata s. toreumata (Reliefs) nee 
fabricando nee sculpendo, sed fin- 
gendo et caelando fiebant. 17, 1. 
51, 1. His locis poeta universe 
posuisse videtur hoc voc. pro affa- 



LEXICON. 



bre Jingere argentum. De arte 
toreutica copiose et optime egit 
Heyne in Antiq. Aufs. P. 2. p. 127. 
sqq. ubi et quaedam de n. 1. expo- 
suit. Suid. ropevec y\vcj>ei, rirpq. ; 
sed haec explicatio potius ad ropvevei 
pertinere mihi quidem videtur. {De- 
gen.) 

Toarovros, tantus, tarn multus. 9, 
3. 33, 18. tantillus, tarn parvus, 
vilis. 36, 3. 

Tpe<j>it), alere. 33, 15. facete de 
Amoribus pullis. 

Tjoct7rec?a, mensa ; deinde convi- 
vium privatum. 53, 17. 

Tpax^os, 6, collum. 28, 27. 

Tpe/xw, unde tremo. 

TpecjHt), alo, 33, 15. 

Tpe^w, curro. 4, 8. percurro, 
transeo. 24, 4. 

Tptfios, ov, 6. semita, via. 24, 2. 
/3. rp. 65. wfre warn ire, ornate pro 
vivere. 

Tptxas, v. 6pi£. 

Tpofiepos, a, ov. trepidus, tremu- 
lus. 52, 12. apposite de pedibus 
senis vacillantibus. 

Tpoxos, ov, 6. ratio, modus. 29, 
23. Virtus, mores, ratio vivendi, 
ingenium candidum. 46, 6. 

Tpo^aw, et Tpoxjuclh), i. q. rpeyw, 
currere. 7, 6. 44, 1. Suid. expon. 
btarpe-^eiv. 

Tpoxos, vide ap/ja. 

Tpvyau), propr. fruges colligere : 
deinde ut 17, 14. uvas decerpere. 

Tpi^epos, a, ov, (a Tpv<f>rj) mollis, 
tener. 28, 26. bene de molli auri- 
culae men to. Hesych. Tpv<pepos % veos, 
cbraXos, i] \pt\os. Lessing. (Laocoon 
p. 218.) ea<o rp. yev. de suavi di- 
visione menti intelligit. (Degen.) 
Hunc locum ita interpretantur Les- 
sing et Brossius, ut intra mentum 
signum quasi risus mento impres- 
sum conspiciatur ; sed v. 27. a- 
bunde docet, sermonem esse hie de 
inferiore parte menti collum usque 
porrecta. (Moebius.) 



Tvtttoj, universe denotat (1°) 
vulnerare, quocunque modo hoc 
fiat, ferro, hasta, etc. (2°) percutere, 
3, 27. de jaculante Erote, de quo 
alias TiTpwaKeiv usurpatur. (3°) cce- 
dere, pungere. 40, 10. aut si mavis 
de apicula, quam punctus puerulus 
putat esse serpentem pusillum ala- 
tum. 

Tvpavvos, ov, 6, (i. q. Kotpavos vel 
Kovpavos, t pro k iEolum et Dorum 
more posito,)proprie is, qui liberam 
rempublicam libertate privavit. De- 
inde dominus, (id est amasius,) 9, 
10. Rex, 15, 4. Antiquissimis tem- 
poribus hoc voc. non aeque invidio- 
sum fuit, ac sequentibus factum 
est. 



Y. 



'YaKtvdivos, n, ov. hyacinthinus, 
quod est ex hyacintho. 7, 1. vclkivQ. 
pathos, virgula, seu ramulus ex hya- 
cintho. Florem hyacinthi ferrugi- 
neo colore et Amori sacrum, esse 
vaccinium Virgilianum viri docti 
contendunt. Vid. Heyne et Cerda 
ad Virg. Eel. 2, 18. et Martin ad 
Virg. Georg. 4, 183. qui ibi hujus 
floris effigiem aeri incisam apposuit ; 
etSchreber ad Theocr. 10, 28. ed. 
Harl. 

'Typos, a, ov. proprie humidus ; 
deinde liquidus. 28, 21. de ocellis 
amasise est natans, et significat 
oculos lascivos et limos amiculac. 
Winkelmann (Gesch. der Kunst, 
1776. p. 301.) hoc voc. bene pul- 
creque exponit. Sic Wieland. En- 
dym. v. 50. der Augen feuchter 
Glanz. Vid. de hoc v. L. Bos Ani- 
madvv. p. 46. 47. Hesych. hypos' 
€VKara(f>€pr}s els fjbovas. Conf. quo- 
que Jani ad Hor. I, 36, 17. et 
JDocring. ad Hor. I, 14, 8. 

'Ybiop, (itos, to, aqua. 3, 22. 

'YXij, rjs, >/. silva. 43, 7. et in 



LEXICON 



Mort. Adon. v. 44. ubi occurrit 
forma Dorica v\a, ex qua,pr8emisso, 
ut saepius, sigmate et inserto digam. 
^lolico (F) avka, flrvXFa Lat. sylva, 
silva originem ducit. 

'Yf4.evai.os, ov, 6. 18, 13. Hyme- 
naeus, nuptiarum deus, sed faustis 
tantum nuptiis interfuit; deinde 
chorece, quae in nuptiis institueban- 
tur, hinc poetice hilares, Icetce sal- 
tationes. (Degen.) Sensus est: 
pinge mihi Venerem et deos nuptia- 
rum ; quam ideam Poeta ita efFert, 
ut eos saltantes introducat, quo 
magis phantasiae legentis consulat. 
Nihil amplius ! Male igitur Dege- 
nius hunc locum de hilaribus, Icetis 
saltationibus intelligi vult, quae 
quidem sententia versibus antece- 
dentibus et sequentibus repugnat. 
(Moebius.) 

'Yjjivos, ov, 6. (1°) carmen. 9, 12. 
Bene enim, jam observante d'Ar- 
naud Animadverss. p. 6., Schol. ad 
Sophocl. Electr. v. 383. docet, hoc 
vocab. non tantum laudationem 
deorum, sed omnis generis carmen 
significare. (2°) i. q. oko\lov, can- 
tilena potatoria. 57, 1 1 . Cantilena 
torcularis. 52, 8. 

'Ynepde desuper, super. 29, 34. 
51, 13. 17. Suid. expon.cTavo;. 

'Yirrivri, r}s, rj. barba, et quidem 
proprie ea, qua est circa labium 
utrumque. 15, 6. Sic enim distin- 
guit barbae partes Pollux 2, 8. p. 
193. ed. Hemst. at be viro ry pivi 
Tpi\es, fivaraZ, vwoppiviov, irpuyrov 
yoviov, TrptDTY) f3\affTri' at he irpos 
tu> Kara) ^ei\et, ircnnros' to be t£ 
du^otv, V7rr)vr) : ubi vid. interprets 
Consentit Schol. ad Horn. II. a>, 
348. V7rrjvai be KaXovvrai at rp^es 
at 7repi ra x et ^« Minus bene Suid. 
et Hesych. in explicando hoc voc. 
versati sunt. 

'Yirvos, 6, somnus. 8, 12. 

Two cum genit. ad, 48, 6. cum 
dat. ad, 6, 4. 27, 11. 39,21. 42, 
Anac. 



16. vtto /3ap/3trw, adbarbiton; etiam 
vwo fiapfitTov Graeci dicunt: cum 
accusal, ad, sub, 4, 17. 18, 16. 
Vid. Barnes ad h. 1. 

'Yirofieibicuo, subridere. 45, 14. 
bene et apposite de Venere, cum 
Mars hasta Cupidinis sauciatus 
esset. 

'Yttottivw, subbibo, largius bibo. 
57, 11. Supplendum jaeXertafiev post 

VTTOXLVOVTeS. 

'YnoTropcpvpos, a, ov, subpurpu- 
reus. 28, 30. Quem colorem prop- 
terea vult poeta, quia omnium ap- 
tissimus est ad candidum colorem 
cutis pulchrae ostendendum et au- 
gendum. Conf. Rami. (Moebius.) 

'Ywopdpws, a, ov. matutinus. 12, 
9. cum dilectu de garrula hirun- 
dine, quae loquacitate prima statim 
luce dormientes excitat. 

0. 

Oayw, edo. 9, 24. 

$aivu), apparere facere alterum. 
(jxuvofxai med. apparere facere se, 
i. e. apparere. 37, 1. de vere re- 
deunte. 

$aoay|, ayyos, i). proprie fauces 
montium, barathrum. 7, 5. ty\. 0a- 
payyes sunt praecipitia lignis ob- 
sita. Observandum enim est, ple- 
rumque solere poetas, loca lignis 
arborib usque obsita, quo melius 
animentur notiones, vel in montibus, 
vel in vallibus fingere. (Degen.) 
Male Degenius prcecipitia lignis 
obsita : nam opponuntur monies et 
valles. Recte Brossius. (Moebius.) 
Hesych. 0aoay£* ratypos, Koikco/ua, 
idem fere Suid as. 

Oeotoros, ov, 6. opiimus, i. e. 
amoenissimus. 5, 6. de rosa. He- 
sych. 0eptore* fieXriore, jcpartore, e£o- 
ywTUTe, ciyade. 

Oepw, vehere. 35, 3. de Jove, sub 
tauri specie, Europam in dorso per 
aequora vehente, 

h 



LEXICON. 



$€i/yw, uti&efugio ; deinde vito, 
aversor. 14, 12. 42, 12. 41, 13. 
wetyevye, prater, cum vi prcesen- 
tis. 

$€vktos, n, ov, odiosus, invisus. 
18,9. 

§>Qavb), quod alias verbo junctum 
elegantes facit grsecismos, 24, 7. 
notat prehendere. Exquisite de 
morte, quse, prseter opinionem, ple- 
rumque opprimit. Hesych. tyQavec 
Kara\afji(3av€u 

fydoveu, invideo. 15, 4. 

$dovos, invidia. 42, 9. 10. 

Qdovepos, rj, ov, invidiosus, infes- 
tus, malignus. 29, 38. 

fyiXevvos, proprie qui tectum, (eu- 
vrf) i. e. coitum amat. 63, 7. amori 
adhuc deditus. 

OiXew, (1°) amare, 14, 1. ubi 
notetur vis aoristi, semper amare. 
Adjuncta enim est aor. vis consue- 
tudinis alicujus et durationis. (2°) 
osculari. 18, 11. 63, 5. ubi aor. pro 
prses. 

$i\r)fia, to, osculum. 28, 25. 

Q>i\ios, idem quod (f>t\os, carus, 
dilectus, amicus. 43, 8. de cicada. 

QiXoXoibopos, ov, 6, rj. maledicus, 
contumeliosus. 42, 11. <ptX. yXcorrrj, 
lingua calumniatrix. 

tyi\o7raiy/j.(ov, ovos, 6,jocos amans. 

42, 2. dilectum epitheton Bacchi, 
hilaritatis, cantilenarum chorearum- 
que auctoris. 49, 5. de Bacchis; 
nam vinum est auctor laetitiee. 

QiXTpor, ov, to. amor, voluntas. 
34, 5. docte et audacter, sed bene. 
Adhibetur enim hoc voc. proprie 
de poculis amatoriis ; deinde illece- 
bras, vim amoris, et denique amo- 
rem ipsum denotat. Conf. Harles 
Ind. ad Anthol. Gr. 50, 5. Sic 
dicitur vinum, quatenus eo amor 
gignitur. 

<bi\v/uros, ov, b, y. amans cantus. 

43, 16. apposite de cicada, quoniam 
vcre et sestate semper canit. 

$\o{, oyos,lf.jlamma. 10, 10. 



$o/3ov/icu, terrere se, i. e. timere. 
3, 11. 29, 16. et in Mortuum 
Adon. v. 16. Conf. lib. de Verb, 
med. pag. 168. ibique Cleric, et 
Wolle. 

$>ovios, it], iov, cruentus. 48, 2. 

Qovos, 6, cades. 46, 12. 

typtjv, evos, r). proprie prcecordia, 
e. g. Horn. Od. 9, 301. Deinde, 
quia ibi haud dubie sedes mentis 
esse credebatur, mens, ingenium. 
47, 5. Conf. Hemsterhus. ad Len- 
nep Etym. p. 1077. 

typovrjfia, tos, to. 2, 7. animi cel- 
situdo, i. q. ev\pvxta, quam Lysias 
Epit. 2, 1 . 3, 2. de viris praedicat, 
et qua hi feminis excellunt. Eo- 
dem signiflcatu hoc vocab. quoque 
habet Demosth. de Cor. c. 20. init. 
Xenoph. Ages. 2, 8. 1,24. Hero- 
dot. 3, 125. Conf. Bion. fragm. 8. 
ibique Heskin. Varias variorum in- 
terprets de hoc voc. seutentias 
collegit et censuit Harles ad An- 
thol. Gr. pag. 5. et Grimm in An- 
merkk. iiber einige Oden des An. 
Duisb. 1778. (Degen.) Alii per 
virtutem bellicam ; alii per pruden- 
tiam interpretantur. 

QpovTibes, i. q. fxepifivai, solicitu- 
dines, curce. 24, 5. 41, 16. 

<J>pi/£, vyos, 6. Phryx. 20, 2. $puy. 
oxOoi, hoc 1. Sipylus, mons Lydiae 
prope urbem Magnesiam. Phrygia 
enim Magna olim tarn late patuit, 
ut etiam Lydiam comprehenderet. 
Strabo I. 12. pag. 857. Ed. Al- 

meloV. TY]V TT€pl TO UlTCvXoV QpVyiCLV 

ol iraXaioi naXovo-iv. Conf. Fischer 
ad Palasph. 29, 4. 

Q>vXa£, 6, custos, is qui vitam ho- 
minum tuetur, ne homines pereant. 
62, 3. 

$>vXaTTu>, custodio, tueor. 23, 3. 

QvXXov, to, folium. 37, 12. 50, 
17. 

QvXor, ov, to. gens, ge?ius. 3, 4. 
0i/X. pep. per idiomajam apud Horn. 
swpius obvium, pro fiepoKes, mor- 



LEXICON. 

tales. Sic Orph. Argon, v. 52. XaXenos, r\, ov. scevus, acer, cru- 

d£em (frvXa avdpojirtoy : et Phocyl. delis. 7, 2. de Amore. Sic et Lat. 

(Brunck Anall. 1. p. 77.) <f>v\a yv- acer, seevus, crudelis amor, Tibull. 

vaiKtov. 2, 6, 15. 4, 2, 6. et Horat. I, 19. 

<bv<ris, ews, ?/. (0vw) 2, 1. natura 1. mater s<s?t;0 Cupidinum. Diffi- 

h. 1. ut Suidas ex Laertio explicat, ci7w, durus. 46, 1. 2. 3. Hesych. 

fj <f>vovoa.(ja eVt rrjs yrjs. (2°) Origo x a ^ €7rov ' hvaepyov, atcXripov, hetvov. 

53, 29. XaXtvos, ov, 6. (x«^ w ) frcenum, 

Qvtov, to, planta, frutex. 53, 10. habena. 61, 6. 

43. Xapayjia, ros, ro. (x a P aaab) ) pro- 

4W, (unde fui,futum, futurus, prie wofa insculpta, ex qua res ali- 

ut a. ay/At sum, sim,)nascor : netyvica, qua cognoscatur ; deinde omnino 

*ttm. 62, 16. &i£ radius tuus in nota, signum. 55, 2. de signo clu- 

arvo genitali Myrillce ;id est, depse, nibus equorum, quo facilius in pas- 

subige Myrillam. (Mcebius.) cuis dignoscerentur, o&'m inusto. 

4Wi?, i\, cantus. 12, 9. Vid. Schol. ad Aristoph. Nubb. v. 

23. ibique Kiister. " Indos olim 

bobus suis inussisse signa auct. 

X. Arrian. Indie, pag. 519." JablonsM. 

Ibid. 55, 8. de animo Xeirr. x a p- $• 

Xawu, (Xaw, Xatw) notat omni- tenuis nota animo animantium qua- 

no hiscere ; deinde hiscendo aliquid si impressa, cujus indicia non tan- 

petere, in primis os aperire, ut ali- turn sunt oculi, sed (optime addit 

quid, e. g., cibus obtineatur ; sic poeta eo-w) et vultus, mores, vox 

Latini utuntur verbo inhiare. 33, etc. 

12. K€%r)voTes dicuntur pulli, qui ci- Xapnorth), proprie scalpere, inci- 
bum petentes os aperiunt. Pullis dere. Sic, e. g., occurrit in illo 
hirundinibus os aperientibus Lucia- Theocriteo. Id. 23, 46. ypa\pot> 
nus (Timon. §. 64.) optime compa- nai to 8e ypafifxa, to aoi aTiyoiai 
rat hseredes esurientes, ac testa- x a l° a £ w * Hesych. yapa%ou' Koxjsai, 
mento resignando inbiantes : ice^v- KoiXavai, Tvirunjai. At in opere cse- 
vores Trepifxevovfft tov ttXovtov, dxnrep lato 18, 14. 51, 6. h. V. vim suam 
Tijv xeXibova TrpooireTaiievriv reTpiyo- propriam obtinere non potest, mo- 
res ol veoToi. Vid. die Neue Philol. nente jam Heyne, (vid. Antiquar. 
Biblioth. T. I. P. 2. pag. 290. Aufsatze. P. II. pag. 134.) sed 

Xcujow, gaudeo. 6, 16. Sed 1, 10. omnino pro iroveir, fingere, posi- 

Xatpoire, valete. Hesych. x ai P eip ' turn. 

-tort he teat t(ov cmaXXacroofie- Xaprj/ia, et ^ap/za, tos, to, volup- 

v(dv 7rpocrayop€Vffis. tas, gaudium. 53, 5. mortalium vo- 

XaiTTj, tt]s, (Ion. a, as,) rj. (1°) luptas dicitur rosa, quia veteres 

coma. 3,21. ubi proprie dicendum coronis rosaceis redimiti convivari 

erat U x aiTT l s vypas <x7r. vb. Sed solebant ; res nota. 

hie mos loquendi utriusque linguae Xapis, tos. gaudium, gratia, vo~ 

poetis maxime familiaris : ex. gr., luptas. 41, 8. Xapires. 37, 2. Gra- 

notum illud Horat. irata fulmina tice, Liberi filioe, Venerisque comites 

Jovis. (2°) 22, 3. docte et audac- dulcissimas, a quibus quicquid ve- 

ter de foliis arboris, quse audacia nustum et in natura pulcrum pro- 

poetis Graecis maxime familiaris ficisci putaretur. Pindar 01. 1, 48. 

est. In suavissima hac verni temporis 



LEXICON, 



descriptione optiine et cum dilectu 
Gratiae priraas tenent. Conf. Ho- 
rat. I, 4, 6. sq. ibique Jani et 
Mitscherl. Hesych. \apts — x a P a * 

Xapoiros, ov, 6, »/. caruleus. 54, 
30. ^apoirrj daX. i. e. mare caru- 
leum ; quae idea suavior est sen- 
sibus, ac sensui poetico magis 
con venire videtur, quam mare tran- 
quillum. (Degen.) Hesych. yapoiros 
— yXavKos, IfivQos. 

Xaa\xa, tos, to. (x aw > X atvWt ) P r0 " 
prie hiatus terra, deinde rictus. 2, 
4. ubi exquisite de rictu leonis, 
dentibus munito, adhibetur. He- 
sych. ^aGfAa, orofjia. 

XetXos, to, labium. 28, 24. 

Xetfjiwv, hyems, tempus pluviale, 
frigidum. 33, 4. 

Xeip, pos, manus. 3, 3. 

Xeipaywyew, manu ducere. 63, 10. 

XeXtbiov, %, hirundo. 20, 4. 

Xew, libari. 4, 12. proprie lo- 
quutuspoeta, innuens xoas, inferias, 
quse aqua, vino, lacte etc. consta- 
bant, (vid. Horn. Od. X, 26. sq. 
ibique Clark.) et de quibus pro- 
prie \eeiv, vel yeto-dai dicitur; vid. 
Fisch. ad h. 1. Plene Horn. Od. k, 
518. \orjv xeiffOai naoiv veKveaaiv, 
ubi Schol. x or l v explicat ttjv tois 
veKpots eirvxeopevriv x u<7tv * Gloss, 
vet. \oat, at em tcjv veKpiov O7rovbai, 
vid. Kuhn ad Poll. 3, 102. Etiam 
ab antiquissimis artificibus hae xpai 
seu in/eria in operibus exprime- 
bantur. Vid. Heyne Ant. Aufs. P. 
I. p. 62. 

XijXq, t)s, >/. ungula bisulca ani- 
malium. 35, 6. differt enim ab 07rXr;, 
quae est ungula solida animalium, 
quae non sunt cornigera, ut equo- 
rum. Vid. od. 2, 2. Suid. bene 
X>jX*?' ottXtj, 6vv% (ioos, teat 7rpo/3arov, 
Kai alyos. 

Xdwv, ovos, >/. proprie denotat 
humum, terra solum, seu terram 
interiorem: at 52, 37. h. v. posi- 
turn est pro Trj, sen Tarn, et Tellu- 



ris personam agit. Conf. et Scheid 
ad Lennep Etym. p. 1104. 

XOovios, 6, rj, terrestris, homo ter- 
ram incolens. 62, 2. 

Xltcjv, (ovos, 6. tunica. 4, 3. de 
tunica Cupidinis, qui poetee a po- 
culis est. Praeter eos, quos jam 
Harles ad h. 1. excitat, Amori quo- 
que tunicam tribuit Meleager. in 
epigr. apud Warton. ad Theocr. p. 
165. Hesych. y^iTiov eadrjs, IfxaTiov 
avhpwov. Sed 20, 7. abusive de 
veste puellae. {Degen.) 

XXthavootyvpos, ov, 6, fj. tenel- 
las habens pedes. 6, 7. exquisite 
de saltante puella, quoniam in 
ea, dum saltat, maxime pedes 
conspiciuntur. Magnam formosi- 
tatis virgineee partem jam olim po- 
sitam fuisse in pedum teneritate 
docet Junius de pict. vett. lib. 3. 
§. 35. 

Xvo'ios, a, ov. lanuginosus ; dedu- 
citur enim a xvovs, proprie lanugo. 
29, 19. ordo orationis ibi est : rroiei 
be pobivqv irapeirjv \voirjv, o-kolu pi- 
Xov. 

XoXrj, rjs, rj.fel. 45, 7. 

Xophr\, rj, nervus, chorda. 1,3. 

Xopeia, as, fj. chorea, saltalio : 
\opeiai vepr. chorea inferortim, 
Manium. 4, 17. Hesych. vepTepoc 
yQovioi, veKpoi. De his choreis Ma- 
nium in Elysio celebrandis multum 
confabulantur utriusque linguae poe- 
tee. Notum est illud Tibulli I, 3, 
58. 59. hie chorea cantusque vigent 
(ubi vid. Broukhus. et Heyne.) et 
Virgilii JEn. 6, 644. pars pedibus 
plaudunt choreas et carmina dicunt, 
ubi conf. Heyne et Cerda. Primas 
lineas jucundissimorum phantasma- 
tum duxit et cecinit Pind. 01. 2, 
128. sqq. : et conf. quae de hoc 1. 
observat Schneider in Versuch iiber 
Pind. L. und Schriften. Argentor. 
1774. 

Xopevrrjs, 6, saltator. 50, 3. 

Xoptvw t chorea$duco, salto. 38 ; 1 3. 



LEXICON, 



Zpovos, 6, tempus, cetas. 24, 3. 

Xpvtreos, rj, ov. aureus, 14, 6. 
aptum epitheton pharetrae Cupidi- 
nis, (quod Pauw plane otiosum in- 
epte pronuntiat,^ ut Mosch. 1, 20. 
e^ei — ypvaeov Ttepi vutra QapeTptop. 
Deinde occurrit hoc voc. apud 
utriusque linguae poetas pro carus, 
prastans, pulcher : conf. Heyne et 
Broukhus. ad Tibull. I, 6, 58. et 
Jani ad Horat. I, 5, 9. Possint 
tamen quoque nostro loco intel- 
ligi signa torculatorum Cupidinis et 
Bathylli auro obducta. 

Xpvtros, 6, aurum. 23, 1. copia 
auri. 

XpvaoxaiTas, (Ion. pro ws,) pro- 
prie aureos i. e. Jlavos habens ca- 
pillos. 6, 12. Apposite de Cupidine, 
cui poetae flavam pulchramque 
comam tribuunt. Mosch. 1, 12. 
einrXoKa/jiov Kapavov. 

Xpws, (i)tos, 6. (i. q. xpoa) super- 
ficies corporis, cutis, et corpus 
ipsum. 20, 10. Hes. ^pwros, <xw/ua- 
tos. Suid. xpws* ffiofia. 

Xw Dorice pro cae 6. V. 11. 
Theocriti in Mort. Adon. 



YaXiZw, (\pa\is) abscindere. 12, 
4. proprie de rebus, quae forfice 
resecantur. Post t/zaXti-w subintel- 
ligendum Iva. 

yfeicaclwy (\paicas) stillare, distil- 
tare. 9, 5. 

YlXos, ri, ov. (\piio, rado) glaber, 
depilis. Hesych. \pt\ov yvfxvov, a- 
rpixov. 11, 5. de glabra J route poe- 
tse, ob quam a puellis despiciebatur. 
Veteres enim turpe habuisse caput 
sine crine, et amasse frontem pul- 
chre crinatam, copiose docet Junius 
De Pict. Vett. 1. 3. c. 9. §. 6. Jam 
Homerus vidit et laudavit in Achaeis 
suis densitatem comae atque longi- 
tudinem: unde apud eum saepius 



occurrunt KaprjKoptoovres 'A^atoi, et 
eraipoi : e. gr. II. /3. 1 1, 323. saepius. 
^ V \V) vs, v> (a ^i>x w > spiro) 
propr. spiritus, flatus, halitus, ut 
ttfBi Hebr. ; deinde vita, animus. 
36, 11. anima, ponitur quidem, ut 
saepius apud auctores Graecos, et 
animus apud Romanos, pro homine 
ipso, et tx\v \pvxqv pov pro epe ; sed 
doctiore ornatu, quia suavem vi- 
vidamque iraaginem oculis objicit 
illud Kap. t. \p. pov, quod accidere 
soletpotantibus. Vid. quoque 55, 8. 



n. 



'[ibn et a, cantus, cantilena. 
27, 8. 

'ftfcvs, cm, v. veloXy pernix. 8, 5. 
hp. wk. €kt. graphice et docte pro 
velociter currere, ut Virg. JEn. 12, 
909. avidos extendere cursus, ubi 
Cerda plura exempla de somnian- 
tium ludibriis adfert. 

'ilfios, ov, 6. humerus. 14, 8. 44, 
2. 52, 3. 

'ftov, unde ovum, inserto digam. 
iEol. wFov. 33, 9. 

'ilpa, as, fj. omnino significat (1°) 
quamcunque temporis partem, sive 
majorem, sive minorem, ut tempus, 
annum. Hes. wpa* ttaipos. 3, 1. pea. 
b>p. tempus media noctis. Antiqui- 
oribus enim temporibus alium, ac 
nunc ei tribuitur, obtinuit significa- 
turn. Conf. Hindenburg et Heinze 
ad Xenoph. M. S. 4, 3, 4. et Pot- 
terii Archaeol. Graec. De varia no- 
minis wpa significatione optime dis- 
putat Zeune ad Viger. pag. 162. 
ed. Herm. Conf. idem in Ind. ad 
Xenoph. M. S. Lennep Etym. p. 
1162. et Martini lib. doct. flora den 
Sonnenuhren der Alten.Liips. 1777. 
pag. 12. (2°) Definita pars tempo- 
ris, ut mensis. 18, 4. Hue quoque 
pertinent 'ftocu, Horce, Deae, quae 
quatuor regebant anni tempestates, 



GRAMMATICAL 

11. 'Hpwcs, ab fy>ws, f)pb)os, heros, 6. 'Opveois, dat. pi. ab opveov, ov, 
semideus ; inde fjpvivrj, tjs, (fj), he' (to), volucris, avicula ; diminut. ab 
roina. — fj Xvpr], vide supra. — yap, opvts, dos, avis, gallina. — irerao-dai, 
enim> nam. facultas volandi, a ireTap.ai : infi- 

12. Movovs, ace. pi. vide n. 4. — nitivi subinde substantive adhiben- 
'Epwras, vide n. 9. — qlbei, ut tvittei, tur. 

praes. 3. pers. sing, vide n. 2. 7. 'Avbpaoi, dat. pi. ab avrjp, ay- 
boos, vir. — <J>povr]fjLa, aros, (to), ani- 
mus, sapientia, animi celsitudo, vir- 

ODE II. tus bellica. R. <f>prjv, eppevos, (f/), 
mens : hinc Qpoveto, sapio, intelligo. 

Tas vel es, in, ad. — yvvaucas, ace. f. <ppovrj<ru). p. iretypovtjKa. 

pi. a yvvr], gen. *ywaiKos, mulier, 8. Tvvat^iv (additur v), dat. pi. a 

uxor. ywrj, yvvaims, mulier. — ov, non, 

1. $vais, ews, natura; R. tpvw, sequente consonante ; ovk, sequente 
produco, edo, pario. f. <pvau). p. ire- vocali tenui ; et ov\, sequente vo- 
0v/ca. — Kepara (Ionice Kepaara), a cali aspirata. — er pro en, insuper, 
Kepas, aros, (to), cornu : hinc icepa- amplius,posthac. — etxev(additurv), 
Ttobrjs, eos, (6 Kai fj), cornutus, et imperf. 3. pers. sing, verbi e^w, 
Keparivri, tjs, (fj), buccina. — ravpois, habeo, possum: imperf. el%ov, es, e. 
dat. pi. a Tavpos, ov, taurus : hinc f. e|w vel a^ao). p. eo^jca. 
KevTavpos ex fcevrew, pugno, fut. 9. Tw, revos, (6, £/), quis? ti, 
KevTr]o-(o,ip. K€icevTr)ica, et Tavpos, ov. quid? — ovv, igitur, ergo. — bibiaai, 

2. 'OrAcis, ace. pi. ab birX-qy tjs, 3. pers. sing, praes. verbi bibwjM, 
(fj), ungula. — 6' pro be, vero, at, do, dono, constituo. f. cWw. p. be- 
autem. — ebioicev (addito v) pro ebo)~ bioKa. imperf. ebibwv, us, w, vel ebi- 
kc, aor. 1. verbi bibu)[xi, do. i.btoaw. bow, ovs, ov. — tcaWos, eos,(ro), pul- 
p. bebwtca. aor. 1. ebwica, as, e. aor. chritudo ; accusat. singular. 

2. ebojv, ws, io. — Ittttois, dat. pi. Itt- 10. *Avt pro avTi, pro, contra, 

7ros, ov, (6), equus. genitivo jungitur. — acrins, tbos, (fj), 

3. UobojKtrjv, (Ionice pro Trobio- clypeus. — a.7raaiov, gen. pi. fern, ab 
Kiav,) ace. sing, a irobwtcia, as, (fj), anas, aaa,av, omnis, e ; gen. airav- 
pedum celeritas ; ex irovs, irobos, tos, airaarjs, airavTos. 

(6), pes, et w/evs, wfcem, wkv, celer, H.'Ey\os,'xeos,(7o),hasta,ensis. 

velox ; unde Achilles apud Home- — anavTiov, vide notam praeceden- 

rum Trobas &kvs : &>*:a, celeriter. — tem. 

Xaywots, dat. pi. a Xayojos, ov, (6), 12. Ni^a pro vucaet. 3. pers. 

lepus ; Ionice \uyos, ov. sing, praes. ind. verbi viKaw, vinco, 

4. Aeovat, dat. pi. a Xewv, ovtos, supero. f. viKrjau). p. j/ei/uo^a ; inde 
(b),leo: hinc Aecura, ??s, (»;), lecena. vitcrj, tjs, (fj), victoria. — be, enim. — 
— \afffi pro ^aap.a, aros, (to), hia- teat, et, etiam. — o-ibfjpov, ace. a aibrj- 
tus. R. x atV( °i hisco. f. yavo). p. pos, ov, (o), ferrum, ensis : hinc <n- 
Ke^aica. — obovrwv, gen. pi. ab obovs, brjpeos, perj, eov,ftrreus, a, um. 
ovtos, dens. 13. Hvp, irvpos, (to), ignis; ac- 

5. Tots, artic. ab 6, fj, to. — IxQv- cusat. — KaXos, rj, ov, pulcher, a, um. 
oiv (additur v), dat. pi. ab l^Ovs, — ns, gen. tivos, (6, fj), pron. indef. 
vos, (6), piscis. — to vtjktov, accusat. aliquis,a ; qui dam, qua dam. — ovaa, 
singular, facultas natandi. part, prtes. fem. verbi elfu, sum. 



ANALYSIS. 



ODE III. 

Ets vel es, in, ad. — eptos, utos, (6), 
amor. 

1. MeffovvKTiots wpais, mediae 
noctis horis ; abl. pi. a fxecovvKnos, 
ov, (6, //), mediae noctis. R. fieoos, 
v, ov, medius, a, um ; et vv}-, wktos, 
(i)), nox. — wpa, as, (fj), tempus, flo- 
ra. — 7ro0' sequente aspirato pro no- 
re, nuper, olim. 

2. 'Or pro 6t€, cum, quando, 
quum. — 'Apuros, ov, (6, y), Ursus, 
Ursa, (signum cceleste). — i)bv),jam. 
— arpe^erai, 3. pers. prses. ind. 
pass, verbi orpe^w, verto, Jlecto, 
torqueo. f. orpe^u). p. earpefa : ut 
TVTTTerai. 

3. Kara, prsep. cum accusativo 
significat versus, secundum; cum 
genitivo autem contra, in, super. — 
TTjv j^eipa, accus. sing, a %eip, ^etpos, 
(y), manus. — Bowr^s, ov, (6) Bootes 
(signum coeleste). 

4. Mepod>, poiros, homo. — he, vero, 
autem. — <f>vkov, ov, {to), vel <f>v\r), -qs, 
(rj), natio, tribus, genus. R. ^vw, 
gigno, edo, pario. f. <pvai>). p. 7re- 
<f>vKa. — Travra, nom. pi. neut. a was, 
ircura, 7rar, omnis, e. 

5. Kearai, Ionice pro Keivrai, 3. 
pers. sing. prses. verbi Keifj.ai,jaceo, 
positus sum : hie notandus est sin- 
gulars numerus cum nominativo 
plurali ; quse loquendi ratio est 
Grsecis familiaris. — kottu, dat. a ko- 
nos, ov, (6), labor, negotium. R. 
kottt(o, ccedo, scindo, pulso. f. ko\\ju>. 
p. KeKo^a. — cafievTci, aor. 2. part, 
pass, ut Tvireis, €uja,€v\ gen. tv- 
irevros, ei(jt)s, evTOS ; verbi bafjtau), 
domo, subigo, affligo. 

6 et 7. Tor' pro totc, tunc. — 
spios, u>ros, (6), amor. — eiriaradeis, 
aor. 1. part. pass, verbi e<pKTrr)fj.i, 
supervenio, insto ; f. eTnaTnaio. p. 
€<peaTqKa ; ex l-m, in, supra, super, 
et term/a, sto, erigo, colloco. — pev 
6vpeo)v, Ionice pro e/uov dvpeuv, me<e 
Anac. 



porta: Grseci enim genitivis pro- 
nominum personalium pro genitivis 
pronominum possessivorum utun- 
tur, ut hie videndum : dvpewv, gen. 
pi. a Bvpeos,ov,(b),janua, porta. R. 
6vpa,a.s, (j]),janua. — etcoTrre, Ut ctvtt- 
re, 3. pers. sing. imp. verbi koxtm, 
pulso: vide n. 5. — o^rjas, Ionice 
pro o-^eas, ab o^evs, cos, (6), retina- 
culum. R. e^w, teneo. 

8. Tts, quis? — e<pr)v, aor. 2. ver- 
bi (pri/jii, dico : — Ovpas, ace. a Qvpa, 
as, ({]), janua. — apaaaei, ut rvirrei, 
3. pers. sing, prses. ind. verbi apaa- 
ffu) vel aparr w, pulso. 

9. Kara pev a^ureis (per tmesin 
Kara disjunctum, quod ssepe faciunt 
poetse Grseci,) pro KaTaa^tueLs, in- 
ter pellans ; ex Karaet <rxigu>, divido, 
scindo, disseco ; f. ayicw. p. hayiKa ; 
hinc oyiapa, aros, (to), dissidium, 

fissura, — juev, vide n. 6 et 7. — oVet- 
povs, ace. pi. ab oveipos, ov,(6),som- 
nium ; unde ovetpoKpiTris, ov, (6), et 
oveipoTroXos, ov, (6), somniorum in- 
ter pres. R. 6 yap, somnium. 

10. f O & 'Epws, tfwor autem. — - 
avoiye, imperat. (ut rvirre) verbi 
a^otyw, aperio ; f. avot^oj. p. ave^>- 
%a. R. otyw, aperio. — fojai, 3. pers. 
sing, prses. a ^f?f», rf/co. 

11. Bpe^os, eos, (to), infans. — 
elfii, sum. — /j.r), non, ne. — §o$r\vai 
(ut Tv\jsai), aor. 1. imperat. med. 
verbi 0o/3ew, timeo, timorem injicio. 
f. (pofirjGio. p. 7re(fio(3r}Ka : hinc tyoflos, 
ov, (6), fuga, timor, R. 0e/3o/zai, 
fugio, timeo, metuo. 

12. Bpe^o^at (utrv7T70juai), prses. 
ind. pass. 1. pers. verbi (Spe^io, 
madefacio, irrigo. — be, enim. — ica- 
(reXrjvrfv pro Kai acreXrjvrjv, adj. fern, 
ace. sing, ab dcreX^vos, 77, or, oft- 
scurus, a, um ; «'wc /?/wa ; ex a 
privativo et aeXip'r), rjs, (>;), /w«<2. 

13. Kara, propter, per : vide n. 
3. — vvtcTa, acc. sing, a vv£ t wktos, 
()]), nox ; hinc adverbia mktws et 
vv^a, noctu. — Tre-TrXanifxai (ut ?e- 

i 



GRAMMATICAL 



TvfAjiai), perf. pass, verbi 7rXavaw, 
f alio, seduco, err are facio. R. nXavr), 
rjs, (ft, error. 

14. 'EXejjo-a (ut erv^a), aor. 1. 
ind. (augmento omisso) verbi IXeew, 
u>, miser eor ; f. rjaw. p. eXeriica. R. 
eXeos, ov, (6), misericordia. — ravr 
pro ravra, ace. pi. neut. ab ovros, 
avrrj, tovto, hie, hcBC, hoc : — uicovoas 
(ut Tv\pas), aor. 1. part, verbi Afcovw, 
audio ; f. mo. p. ijKovKa : hinc Gal- 
licum Scouter. 

15. 'A vet £' ei/0v \vyvov a\pas, pro 
dvctipas 6' €i/0i/ Xv^vov (dva pertme- 
sin disjungitur). — avaxpas (utrv\pas), 
part. aor. 1 . verbi ava7rr(o, accendo. 
— evdv, statim, mox. — Xv^vos, ov, 
(6), lucerna. 

16. 'Avewi-a (ut en/ipa), aor. 1. 
verbi avoiyoj : vide n. 10. (3pe<pos, 
eos, (to), infans. — [xev, quidem. 

17. 'Effopfa), contracte proeVooaw, 
aspicio (ut tvtttw) : ex Is, in, «c?, 
et 6joaw, virfeo ; f. bpamo. p. woafca : 
hinc opctfjia, aros, (to), visus, specta- 
culum. — fepovra, part, prses. ace. 
sing, a 0epw, porto, profero ; f. 
otcw. aor. 1. ijveyica, as, e. — Tolpv, 
ov, (to), arcus : hinc Tol-ptpopos, ov, 
et to£oty)s, ov, Sagittarius. 

18. Ylrepvyas, ace. pi. a 7rrepv£, 
pvyos, (ft, ala. — re, et, que. — 0ape- 
rpT)v, Ionice pro (jxiperpav, ace. a 
<paperpa, as, (ft, pharetra. 

19. Ilajoa signincat cum accusa- 
tive ad, contra, juxta. — lartrjp, Io- 
nice pro eartav, ace. sing, ab karia, 
as, focus, Vesta. — KaQifas, Dorice 
pro Kadiaas (ut Tvxpas), part. aor. 1. 
a icadi£u), colloco, sedere facio : ex 
Kara et i£io, sedere facio, colloco. 

20. Ua\ajuai(Ti (additur Ionice t 
dativis pi.) a^raXa/in, rjs, (ft, manus, 
palma. — yeipas, ace. pi. a x ei 9> oos -> 
(ft, manus. — avrov, gen. ab avros, 
n. o, ipse, a, urn. 

21. Wi'eOaXTrov (ut erv7roi'), aor. 
2. ind. verbi ava6aX7r<o, calefacio, 



foveo : ex dm et 0aX7rw. — ek, regit 
gen. ear, a, ab.—xairrj, rjs, (ft,juba, 
ccesaries, coma : hinc -^aiTrieis, rjea- 
aa, comatus, a. 

22. 'ATredXtpov (ut ervirov), aor. 

2. verbi d7ro0Xi/3w, exprimo: exaxo 
et dXifiw, premo, stringo. f. OXixpio. 
p. Ted\i<f>a. — i/ypos, a, ov, humidus, 
a, um. R. iw, jp/wo. f. vo-w. p. v<ca : 
inde veros, ov, (6), pluvia. — vbiop, 
iibaros, (to), aqua ; (Poetice etiara 
vbas et vbos). 

23. 'O be, ille autem. — Lirei, 
postquam. — Kpvos, eos, (ro),frigus; 
inde upvepos, ov, frigidus. — /aedfjKe, 

3. pers. aor. 1. verbi fiereifxi, abeo ; 
ex fiera et el/ni, eo, vado. f. f\mo. p. 
eha. Attice fjica. 

24. $epe (ut TVTCTe), imperat. 
prses. a <pepio, porto, fero : (<j>epe hie 
redditur per videamus.) — (prjai, 3. 
pers. sing, prses. a (prjfii. — ireipamo- 
[xev (ut Tvi)to[iev), 1. pers. pi. aor. 
1. subjunct. verbi 7mpa£w vel trei- 
pau, tento, exploit, nitor ; f. amo. 
p. ireireipatca. R. 7reipa, as, (ft, co- 
natus, tentatio. 

25. To, art. neut. — be est ali- 
quando syllabica adjectio, signifi- 
cat vero, autem, at. — Tolpv, vide n. 
17. — et, si, vel es, in. — m (6, //), 
neut. ri, quis, quae, quid : (es ri red- 
ditur per quam multum, quousque.) 
— jioi pro kfj.01, dat. ab kyio, ego. — 
vw, nunc. 

26. BXa/3ercu (ut TVTTTerai), 3. 
pers. sing, prses. ind. pass, verbi 
(3\aj3(t), Icedo, noceo; unde fiXaTTTU) 
eandem habens significationem : 
(idem fiXapio occurrit in Iliade t. 
82 et 166.) — fipayeiaa, aor. 2. part, 
pass, (ut Tvn-eis, elaa, ev) verbi 
(Dpe\o), madefacio, irrigo ; f. |w. p. 
/3e/3pe\a. aor. 2. ifDpa-^ov : unde 
fipayets, e"iaa, ev. — vevprj, tjs, (ft, 
Ionice pro vevpa, us, nervus arcus. 

27. Tavvet (ut tvttt€i), 3. pers. 
sing. ind. prses. verbi rawut, tendo, 



ANALYSIS. 



extendo : inde ravvykwvoos, ov, (6, 
fl), linguam extensam habens ; et 
ravvcrrvs, vos, (i)), extensio. — fxe (per 
Aphseresin pro k^e), ace. ab eyw, 
ego. — rvnrei, 3. pers. sing, prses. 
verbi tvktuj, verbero, ferio, pulso ; 
hinc Tvnavov, ov, (to), baculus. 

28. Mecos, j/, ov, medius, a, um. 
— T]7rap, aros, (to), jecur. — Coarrep, 
sicut. — oiorpos, ov, (6), oestrus, taba- 
nus (musca). 

29. 'Am 6' aXXerai (per tmesin 
ava disjunctum), verbi avaXXojuai, 
desilio ; ex ava et aMo/ucu, s«//o, 
(ut rurrerai), 3. pers. sing, preas. 
med. — KayaZiov (ut tvtttwv), part, 
prses. verbi Ka^a^cj, cachinnor. 

30. Beve, voc. a £e*/os, ov, (b), 
hospes, peregrinus, qui dat et qui 
accipit hospitium: inde fyvoto et 
£e»/ic?a>, tit hospitium accipio. — ei7re 
(ut hvire), aor. 2. ind. verbi eVa;, 
dico (pro augmento sumit t post e) : 
hinc E7ros, eos, {to), verbum, carmen, 
et eveiria, as, (rf), facundia ; unde 
evewtjs, eos, (6, ^), facundus, a: ex 
ev, fewe, et eodem eVw. — avyyaipiiQi 
(ut TV7rr}0i), aor. 2. imperat. pass, 
verbi avy^aipoi, gratulor, Icetor ; 
ex ow et %atpu>, gaudeo, delector ; 
f. x a l°^' P* KeyapKa : hinc x a P a » as > 
(fj), gaudium : (^aipetv ^apav, gau- 
dere gaudium, gaudiofrui.) 

31. Kepas, aros, (to), cornu (per 
Synecdochen, pro arcu corneo vel 
curvo). — afi\a$r}$ (b,y), tcai to a(3Xa- 
/3es, eos, innoxius, a, um : ex a priv. 
et fiXafiti, rjs, (rj), detrimentum, noxa, 
damnum. R. fiXatcr^, Icedo. — fiev, 
quidem. — earn, 3. pers. sing, prses. 
ind. verbi elpi, sum. 

32. 2v, tu. — Kap&iriv, Ionice pro 
Kaphiav, ace. a Kaphia, as, (rj), cor. — 
irovrjaets (ut rv\peis), 2. pers. sing, 
ind. fut. verbi irovew, cegroto, doleo, 
laboro. f. nov-tiaa, si ad animum, 
iroveao) si ad corpus refertur. R. 
ttovos, ov, (b), labor, dolor, cegri- 
tudo. 



ODE IV. 

Els vel es, in, ad. — eavrov, ttjs, 
ov, sui ipsius, caret nominativo. 

1. 'Etti, in, supra, super. — jjtvpai- 
vais Tepetvais, dat. pi. fxvpaivrj, ns, 
vel fjLVppivr], rjs, (i]), vel pvpros, ov, 
(b),myrtus. — Teprjv,evos,(b), repeiva, 
rjs, (if), repev, evos, (to), tener, mollis. 
R. Teiptt), tero. 

2. AwTii'os, 7], ov, lotinus, a, um ; 
a Xojtos, ov, (6), lotus, arbor cujus 
fructu degustato externi patrise ob- 
liviscuntur ; unde proverbium : Xw- 
tov (payeiv, regionem externum sua 
prceponere. — re, que, et. — iroir}, rjs, 
Ionice pro Tzoa, as, (if), herba, fo- 
lium. 

3. SropFcas (ut tv^us), part. aor. 
1. verbi a-opeoy, sterno, prosterno. 
f. effu) et t](TU) : hinc oTopevvvu)^ 
(TTopevvv^ii, (TTpwvvvw et arpuivvvpi, 
idem significantia. — deXw, volo. f. 
deXrjarit). p. redeXtjica. — Trpomveiv (ut 
TvitTeiv), inf. prses. verbi npo-mvia, 
poculo provoco, propino, bibo: ex 
7rpo et 7Ttvoj, bibo. 

4. 'O 6' 'Epais, amor vero. — ^t- 
tiov, wros, (6), tunica, lorica. — brjaas 
(ut Tv^as), part. aor. 1. verbi bem, 
ligo. f. brjcrio, p. bebeica : hinc bea- 
fuos, vinculum; inrobruxa, calceamen- 
tum. 

5. 'Ynep, super, hie cum gen. — 
nv^riv, evos, (b), cervix. — 7ra7rupw, 
abl. sing, a Trairvpos, ov, (6, if), pa- 
pyrus. 

6. Medv (to), vinum : hinc juefl?/, 
r)s, (ti), ebrietas ; fxedvu), ebrius sum ; 
et nedvaicw, inebrio. — biaKoveiTut (ut 
TV7TTeTw), 3. sing, prees. imperat. 
verbi biaKoveio, Q, ministro, inservio: 
hinc btaKovos, ov, (6), minister. 

7. Tpo^os, ov, (6), rota. — ap/xa, 
aros, (to), currus, vehiculum. — yap. 
enim. — ola, qualis, e; tanquam, si- 
cut. 

8. Btoros, ov, vita: idemac fiws, 
ov, (6), fiiori), rjs, (//), et j3torr}S, tjtos, 



GRAMMATICAL 

(rj). — Tpe\ei (ut tvtttcl), 3. sing. sing, a Kpaas, Kpaaros, (6 Kai to), Cd- 

prses. ind. verbi Tpeyw, curro : hinc put. 

rpoyos, ov, (6), rota ; r/oo^aXos, ov, 15. rii/Kaow (ut tv^ov), imperat. 

rotundus. — KvXiadeis (ut rvfdeis), aor. 1. verbi ttvkci£u), denso, stipo ; 

part. aor. 1. pass, verbi kvXioj, vol- f. aou. R. 7ri/Ka, dense. — fcaXet, 

ua, voluto. f. t<ra> : hinc ki/Xivcw, imperat. prses. verbi tcaXeio, voco ; f. 

icvKivbeh), et KaXtvSew, idem signifi- etrat et 77<7W. p. KexXrjica. hinc kXtjtos, 

cantia. ov, (6), vocatus ; kXtj^is, ews, (>;), tw- 

9. 'OXiyos, 77, ov, parvus, paucus. catio. — eraipa, as, (?/), arnica, mere- 
— Ketaofxeda (ut TV\po/j.eda), 1. pi. £ri# ; accus. sing. 

fut. 1. verbi tceifxat, jaceo, positus 16. 'ITpiv, priusquarn. — Eptos, vo- 

swm. f. fceicrojuac. cat. sing, ab ecus, wros, (6), amor. — 

10. Kovis, eios, (*)), pulvis, cinis : kicei, ibi, adv. — jue, ace. ab tyw, eg**?, 
hinc Kovio) et »coi/£C?a>, pulvere, im- — cnreXOeiv (ut rvTreiv), inf. aor. 2. 
jp/eo, — dareov vel ovV, gen. doreoi/ verbi cnrepyofiai, abeo, decedo ; f. 
vel ov, (to), os, ossis. — XvQevriav, aireXevaonai. aor. 2. aizriXQov. unde 
gen. pi. a Xvdeis, evtos, (ut Tvfydeis), inf. ejusdem abl. augm. : ex a7ro et 
part. aor. 1. pass, verbi Xvw, solvo. ipxo/jtai. 

f. Xvo-w. p. XeXvKa. perf. pass. Xe- 17. 'Tra, cum ace. sub, subter. 

Xvfxai. aor. 1. eXvQr\v, ys, -q : unde — ^opeia, as, (r)), chorea. — veprepos, 

Xvdeis. vel kvepTepos (per Sync, pro evepoTe- 

11. T/, quid? — are, ace. a <rv, pos), inferior ; comparat. ab kvepos, 
tu. — Set, oportet, convenit, verb, inferus; ex ev, in, et epa, as, (»/), 
impers. regit ace. imperf. eSei. f. terra ; unde evepoi, mortui ; evepde, 
berjaei. aor. 1. eberjo-e. inf. prses. infra, inferius. 

heiv. — Xtdos, ov, (6), lapis : hinc Xi- 18. XjceSacru (ut ruv/zat), inf. aor. 

0eos, lapideus ; XtOagio, lapido. — 1 . verbi aicebaio, vel ofce5ac?w, vel 

pvpi^eiv (ut TVTZTeiv), inf. prses. anehavvvjii, dissipo, dispergo ; f. 

verbi fivpigio, ungo. f. tow. p. fxefjiv- ofceoWa;. p. ecrKebaica.. — 0eXw, vel 

pifca. R. fivpov, unguentum. edeXio, volo ; f. OeXrjou). p. redeXrjKa. 

12. Tr7, dat. sing, a y??, y^s, (^), — fiepifxva, rjs, (?/), cwrfl, solicitudo : 
terra. — x €€lv ( u * "m-rei*'), inf. praes. hinc fxepifxvaw, euro. 

verbi x €w > fundo. f. x effw > X €tcr( °* 

vel x ev(Tls) ' P* ^x u ' i ' a • hinc x 0? 7j ^ 

(>/), libamen. — fia-aia, vana, ace. ODE V. 

pi. neut. a /iarotos, aia, aior, vanus, 

a, um. Adhibent Grseci adjectiva Ets vel es, in, ad. — pohov, ov, (to), 

neutr. sine subst. sicut et Latini : rosa: unde pobivos, y, ov, ioseus, a, 

1 magna petis, inania dicis, multa um. 

tulit/ 1. To pohov to : notanda elegans 

13. 'E/ze, ace. ab eyw, ego. — paX- articuli repetitio. — ^"Epws, wros, (6), 

Xov, magis ; comp. a yuaXa, valde. amor. 

sup. jjiaXicTci. — ujs, quamdiu, dum. 2. Mt^iofiev (ut Tvxpw/uev), 1. pi. 

■ — hi, adhuc. — £w, contr. pro 5aw, aor. 1. subj. (qui in prima pluralis 

vivo : hinc 5wos, vivus ; £wr), vita ; imperative adhibetur) verbi wio-yw, 

$u)ou, animal. vel piywu), vel fxiyw/m, misceo ; f. 

14. Mvpiffov (ut tv^jov), imperat. /z/^ft;. p /ie«ix a » — Atovi/aos, ov, (6), 

aor. 1. vide n. 11. — poSov, ov, (ro), Bacchus; sumitur pro ipso vino. 

rosa. — vpara, contr. pro fc-paara, ace. 3. KaXXi^uXXes (6, rj), pulchra 



ANALYSIS. 



folia kabens: ex xaXXos, t}, ov, pul- 
cher, et tyvXXov, ov, (to), folium. 

4. KporcKpotoiv (add. Ionice i et 
v), pro KporcKjjois, dat. pi. a Kporatyos, 
ov, (6), tempus (pars capitis).— ap- 
ponravTes, tiom. plur. part. aor. 1. 
(ut Tv\pas s av-os) verbi ap/jogio vel 
apfxoTTU), apto, apte connecto ; f. 
ocw. p. fipfjOKa. 

5. Uivojfiev (ut TVTtTWfxev), 1. pi. 
praes. subj. verbi ttcvw, &i#o ; f. 
tt(0(tu). p. 7re7TWKa. — a/3pa, ace. neut, 
pi. ab afipos, a, ov, mollis, delicatus: 
unde ajjpoTrjs, tjtos, (//), mollifies. — 
ye\w*res (contr. pro yeXaovres), 
nom. pi. part, prses. (ut tv7ttu)v, 
ovtos) verbi yeXaw, video, jocor. 
Nota dictionem Greecam : bibamus 
molliajocantes, dulcia ridentes. 

6. 'Cltyepicrrov avdos, voe. sing, a 
<pepiaros, vel tyepriaTos, vel (pepraros, 
w, ov, optimus, a, um ; superl. a 
0ffpw. — avdos, eos, ovs, (to),JIos. 

7. Empos (Poetice pro eapos), 
gen. ab cap, pos, (to), ver. — //eX>;jua, 
aros, (to), cur a, solicitudo. 

8. Todct Tep-Kva, nom. neut. pi. 
a poSov, rosa; et rep/rvos, 77, ov,ju- 
cundus, venustus. R.rep7rw, delecto. 
— 0€o«rt (Ionice pro deois), dat. pi. 
a deos, ov, (6), Deus: hinc deios, ov, 
(6), divinus ; aOeos, ov, impius ; 0eo- 
ri]S, Titos, (rj), deltas ; adeoTTjs, r)ros t 
(>/), impietas. 

9. flats, naihos, (6, rj), puer vel 
puella. — Kvdripr}, rfs, (rj), Venus, Cy- 
therea. 

10. 2re<percu (ut TV7TTerai), 3. 
sing, prses. pass, verbi are^w, coro- 
no ; f. ^/w. p. <f)a. — KaXots iovXois, 
abl. pi. a koXos, 77, ov, pulcher, ra, 
rum ; et lovXos, ov, (6), lanugo. 

11. Xaptrecci, dat. pi. j^aptres, 
t(ov, (al), Gratice (tres sorores). — 
avyxppevcjv (ut rv7rrwr), part, prses. 
verbi avyyopevo), salto cum aliis : ex 
ovv et ^opeuw, salto. 

12. Ire^oi/ (ut rv^oi/), imperat. 



aor. 1. act. verbi ere^to, corono : 
vide n. 10. — ovv, ergo,igitur. — fxe, 
ace. sing, ab eyw, ego. — Xvpigw, 
lyra cano, ludo ; f. iau) et ifa. 

13. Ylapa, cum dat. apud. — crois 
arjKois, dat. pi. a cros, trrf, aov, tuus, 
a, um. — o-rjKos, ov, (6), stabulum, 
templum. — kiovvae, voc. a Aiovvvos, 
ov, 6, Bacchus. 

14. Merct, cum gen. cum, inter. 
— tcovprjs j3advKo\7rov, gen. sing, a 
Kovpri, 77s, ({)), puella. — (jaBvKoXnos, 
ov, (6, >/,) profundum sinum habens : 
ex fiadvs, em, v, profundus, a, um ; 
et ko\7tos, ov, (6), sinus, gremium. 

15. 'PobivoitTi aT€(j>aviaKOis, dat. 
pi. (Ionice add. 1, pro pobivois) po- 
hivos, y], ov, roseus, a, um. — ore^a- 
vktkos, ov, (6), corolla ; diminutivum 
2LGTe<pavos, ov, (6), corona. R. orre^w, 
corono. 

16. IleTrv/caffjuevos (ut rerv/u/je- 
vos), part. perf. pass, verbi Trvi:a£<i), 
denso. R. 7rufca, dense, spisse. — 
X°pevah) (ut Tv\pu)), fut. verbi ^opevio, 
salto. 



ODE VI. 

Kw/^os, ov, (0), comessatio, lasci- 
vum convivium. 

1 et 2. 2re0avos, ov, (6), corona. 
— pobivos, i], ov, roseus, a, um. R. 
pobov, ov (to), rosa. — KpoTCKpoiai (add. 
1), dat. pi. a KpoTc«pos, ov, (6), tem- 
pus (capitis pars). — avvappoaavres, 
nom. pi. part. aor. 1. ind. act. (ut 
Tvfyas, avTos) verbi arvvappocloj, adap- 
to, f. ait) et fa : unde part. aor. 1 . 
crvvappoffas, aaa, av : ex ovv et ap- 
po£w, apto, apte connecto. f. ow. 

p. ripfJLOKCl. 

3. MedvOfJLCV (Ut TV7TTO/Jiev) f 1. 

per. pi. prses. ind. verbi fiedvto, 
ebrius fio. R. ^e0v (ro), vinum. — 
aflpa,jucunde, delicate. R. aflpos, 
a, or, mollis, delicatus. — yeXdvTes, 



GRAMMATICAL 



(rj). — Tpeyf.i (ut twktzi), 3. sing, 
prees. ind. verbi rpexu, curro : hinc 
rpoyos, ov, (6), rota ; 7-po^aXos, ov, 
rotundus. — KvXiadeis (ut rvtydeis), 
part. aor. 1. pass, verbi kvXiw, vol- 
vo, voluto. i*. tao) : hinc KvXivbu), 
Kvktvbeb), et KaXivbew, idem signifi- 
cantia. 

9. 'QXtyos, 77, ov, parvus, paucus. 
— Keicrojuieda. (ut TV^opeQa), 1. pi. 
fut. 1. verbi ceipat, jaceo, positus 
sum. f. /ceicojuac. 

10. Kom, ews, (r)), pulvis, cinis : 
hinc koww et kovi£gj, pulvere, im~ 
pleo. — oareov vel ov>, gen. doreoi; 
vel ov, (ro), os, ossis. — Xvdevrwv, 
gen. pi. a Xvdeis, cvtos, (ut rv<p0eis), 
part. aor. 1. pass, verbi Xvw, so/uo. 
f. Xvaw. p. \e\vica. perf. pass. Xe- 
Avjucu. aor. 1. kXvQr]v, -qs, rj : unde 
Xvflets. 

11. T/, quid? — o-e, ace. a ov, 
tu. — Set, oportet, convenit, verb, 
impers. regit ace. imperf. ebei. f. 
berjaei. aor. 1. eberjere. inf. praes. 
Set v. — Xtdos, ov, (6), fajm : hinc Xt- 
0eos, lapideus ; XtOagw, lapido. — 
pvpicteiv (ut Tvirreiv), inf. prses. 
verbi fivpigoj, ungo. f. icrw. p. jue/iv- 
ptKa. R. pvpov, unguentum. 

12. ri?, dat. sing, a yi?, y^j, (^), 
terra. — x eetv ( u * 7 " u ^Teiv), inf. prses. 
verbi x ew > /undo. f. x eab) » X €l{7( °» 
vel xev<r(o. p. Ke^vKa : hinc ^0*7, 17s, 
(>/), libamtn. — fxa-aia, vana, ace. 
pi. neut. a /uaraios, ota, atov, vanus, 
a, urn. Adhibent Grseci adjectiva 
neutr. sine subst. sicut et Latini : 
* magna petis, inania dicis, multa 
tulit/ 

13. 'E/xe, ace. ab eyw, ego. — yimX- 
Xor, magis ; comp. a /mXa, valde. 
sup. fiaXiGTa. — &>s, quamdiu, dum. 
— en, adhuc. — 2w, contr. pro c?aa>, 
vivo : hinc 5wos, vwms ; ^wrj, wto ; 
c?wov, animal. 

14. Mvpttrov (ut Tv\pov), imperat. 
aor. 1. vide n. 11. — pobov, ov, (to), 
rosa. — Kpara, contr. pro Kpaara, ace. 



sing, a Kpaas, Kpaaros, (6 kui to), ca- 
put. 

15. Ylvnaffov (ut tv^ov), imperat. 
aor. 1. verbi TrunaZu), denso, stipo ; 
f. aau). R. 7rvKa, dense. — fcaXei, 
imperat. prses. verbi mXew, voco ; f. 
ecru et rjaii). p. KeicXrjKa. hinc kXtjtos, 
ov, (6), vocatus ; kXtjvis, ews, (i)), vo- 
catio. — eraipa, as, (?/), arnica, mere- 
trix ; accus. sing. 

16. 'YIpiv, priusquam. — Epws, vo- 
cat. sing, ab kpws, iotos, (6), amor. — 
eicet, ibi, adv. — pe, ace. ab iyio, ego. 
— cnreXQeiv (ut rv7reiv), inf. aor. 2. 
verbi cnrepxoiJ.cn, abeo, decedo ; f. 
a7reXeyffO)Ucu. aor. 2. anrfXQov. unde 
inf. ejusdem abl. augm. : ex enro et 
epxopai. 

17. 'T7to, cum ace. sub, subter. 
— Xopeta, as, (jj), chorea. — veprepos, 
vel eveprepos (per Sync, pro evepore- 
pos), inferior ; comparat. ab evepos, 
inferus ; ex er, iw, et epa, as, (//), 
terra : unde evepot, mortui ; evepde, 
infra, inferius. 

18. IfceoWcu (ut rv^ai), inf. aor. 
1. verbi oxeSaw, vel OKeba^to, vel 
OTceSavvvjut, dissipo, dispergo ; f. 
oKebacno. p. eornebaKa. — 0eXw, vel 
edeXo), volo ; f. deXrjeru). p. redeXrjKa. 
— pepipva, tjs, (/;), cwr«, solicitudo : 
hinc pepipvaw, euro. 



ODE V. 

Ets vel es, t», flrf. — po£ov, ov, (ro), 
ro*a : unde pobivos, r\, ov, roseus, a, 
urn. 

1. To pobov to : notanda elegans 
articuli repetitio. — 'Epws, wtos, (6), 
amor. 

2. Mi£w/iev (ut Tvxpwpev), I. pi. 
aor. 1. subj. (qui in prima pluralis 
imperative adhibetur) verbi piayio, 
vel piyvvio, vel piywf.u, misceo ; f. 
fit^w. p pe/ULxct- — Afovi/cos, ov, (6), 
Bacchus ; sumitur pro ipso vino. 

3. Ka\X«0vXXw (6, rj), pulchra 



ANALYSIS. 



folia habens: ex tcaXXos, rj, ov, pul- 
cher, et <j>vXXov, ov, (to), folium. 

4. Kporacpotaiv (add. Ionice t et 
v), pro KpoToxpots, dat. pi. a Kporcupos, 
ov, (6), tempus (pars capitis). — ap- 
pocravTes, nom. plur. part. aor. 1. 
(ut Tv\pas, avros) verbi apjuoZtj vel 
apfxoTrw, apto, apte connecto ; f. 
ocw. p. tipfxoKa. 

5. JJiv(t)fxev (ut rv7rrwjuev), 1. pi. 
prses. subj. verbi 7rivw, fo'&o ; f. 
7no(To). p. 7re7ra;<ca. — a/3pa, ace. neut. 
pi. ab appos, a, ov, mollis, delicatus: 
unde ajjpoTrjs, t}tos, (//), mollities. — 
yeXwvres (contr. pro yeXaovres), 
nom. pi. part, prees. (ut tvtttwv, 
ovtos) verbi ye\aw, video, jocor. 
Nota dictionem Greecam : bibamus 
molliajocantes, dulcia ridentes. 

6. '£l<pepi(TTov avdos, voc. sing, a 
QepioTOs, vel tyepTiaros, vel 0epraros, 
jy, ov, optimus, a, um ; superl. a 
tyGpio. — avdos, eos, oi)s, (to),JIos. 

7. Empos (Poetice pro eapos), 
gen. ab lap, pos, (ro), ver. — //eX?;/xa, 
aros, (to), cur a, solicitudo. 

8. Tooa rep-npa, nom. neut. pi. 
a po5oi/, rosa; et repTrvos, ?;, ov,ju- 
cundus, venustus. R.rep7rw, delecto. 
— 0eo(o-t (Ionice pro 0eois), dat. pi. 
a deos, ov, (6), Deus: hinc deios, ov, 
(6), divinus ; adeos, ov, impius ; 6eo- 
Tijs, tjtos, (rj), deltas ; adeoTrjs, tjtos, 
(})), impietas. 

9. flats, naihos, (6, r)), puer vel 
puella. — Kvdrjprj, tjs, (r)), Venus, Cy- 
therea. 

10. 2re^>erai (ut ri/7rrerai), 3. 
sing, prses. pass, verbi are^w, coro- 
710 ; f. yfyu). p. <j>a. — koXois iovXois, 
abl. pi. a koXos, rj, ov, pulcher, ra, 
rum ; et lovXos, ov, (6), lanugo. 

11. Xaptreco-i, dat. pi. j(apiT€s, 
tiov, (al), Gratice (tres sorores). — 
ovyxppevtov (ut tvktmv), part, prses. 
verbi avyxopevu), salto cum aliis : ex 
ovv et yopevo), salto. 

12. %t\pov (ut Tv\pov), imperat. 



aor. I. act. verbi crretpu), corono : 
vide n. 10. — ovv, ergo, igitur. — fxe, 
ace. sing, ab eyw, ego. — Xvpiejw, 
lyra cano, ludo ; f. iota et t£o>. 

13. Ilapa, cum dat. apud. — aois 
fftjKois, dat. pi. a cos, at), oov, tuus, 
a, um. — at)Kos, ov, (b), stabulum, 
templum. — Aiovvae, voc. a Aiovvoros, 
ov, 6, Bacchus. 

14. Mera, cum gen. cum, inter. 
— Kovprjs j3advKo\7rov, gen. sing, a 
Kovpr}, r]s, (?/), puella. — fiadvKoXiros, 
ov, (6, {],) profundum sinum habens : 
ex fiadvs, em, v, profundus, a, um ; 
et koXitos, ov, (6), sinus, gremium. 

15. 'Pobivot(ji OTetyaviGKOis, dat. 
pi. (Ionice add. i, pro pobivois) po- 
btvos, rj, ov, roseus, a, um. — o-Tetya- 
vktkos, ov, (6), corolla ; diminutivum 
aore^aros, ov, (6), corona. R. are^o), 
corono. 

16. YlenvKaajjievos (ut rerv/zjue- 
vos), part. perf. pass, verbi nvKaciu), 
denso. R. 7ri>Ka, dense, spisse. — 
yapevaw (ut Tvxliit)), fut. verbi ^opevb), 
salto. 



ODE VI. 

Kwjuos, oi/, (6), comessatio, lasci- 
vum convivium. 

1 et 2. 2re0avos, ov, (6), corona. 
— po&ivos, i), ov, roseus, a, um. R. 
pohov,ov (to), rosa. — KpoTatyoicri (add. 
t), dat. pi. a KpoTa<j)os, ov, (6), tem- 
pus (capitis pars). — avvapfjLoaavrcs, 
nom. pi. part. aor. 1. ind. act. (ut 
Tv^as, avros) verbi <rvvap/j.o£u), adap- 
to, f. aw et £&> : unde part. aor. 1 . 
avvapjjioffas, aaa, av : ex ovv et &p- 
/*o5w, apto, apte connecto. f. aw. 
p. ripfxoKa. 

3. Me0uo/ue»> (ut ri/7rroyuev), 1. 
per. pi. prses. ind. verbi fiedvto, 
ebrius fio. R. fxedv (to), vinum. — 
a(3pa,jucunde, delicate. R. aflpos, 
a, ov, mollis, delicatus. — yeXtivTes, 



GRAMMATICAL 

nom. pi. prses. part, (ut tvtttuv, aor. 1. ex €V(Ta > e^ewa, et ex^a. p. ice- 

ovroi) verbi yeXaw, video, f. ao-w. p. ^vfca.perf. pass.^e^v/uat: hinc^v/ies, 

yeyeXasa. perf. pass. yeyeXavjjiat. ov, (o), SUCCUS ^evfia, aros, (to),JIu- 

part. prses. yeXwv, ovros, contracte men, libamen. — \iyvs, yeia, v, sono- 

pro yeXawv, aovros. rus, suavis, stridulus. R. Xtyyw, 

4, 5, 6, 7. Constructio est hsec : strideo. — o^cprj, tjs, (f/), vo#, war di- 

icovprj be xXibavootyvpos, <pepovaa vina, responsum a Deo datum. 

Ovpcrovs Karaflpe/j.oi'Ta.s Kiaeoiat trXo- 12. 'O tf' 'Epws, amor vero. — XP V ~ 

KafxoLS, j^opevei viro (3ap{3iTO). — Kovprj, ffo^airrjs, ov, (o), auricomus ; ex 

rjs, (t)), puella, Ionice pro Kop-q. — x OV(TOS > ov, (6), aurum, et x atr? 7> V s * 

%\ibavo(j(f)vpos, ov, (6, fj), qui tenellos (if), coma. 

pedes habet: ex^Xibavos, deiicatus, 13, 14. Mera, cum gen. cum, 

etafvpov, ov, (to), malleolus pedis. — inter. — koXos, v, ov, pulcher, a, um. 

tyepovaa (ut tvtttovgo.), part, prses. — Avaios, ov, JBacchus. — Kvdrjpr], 

foam, verbi 0epw, fero, porto. — 6up- ns, Venus. 

aos, ov, (6) thyrsus, hastula frondi- 15, 16. Tov kir^parov KWfiov : ace. 

bus vestita, baculus Bacchicus. — sing, kirriparos, ov, (6, //), amabilis ; 

fipe/uovras, ace. pi. part, prses. act. ex em et epaw, amo. — Kio/jtos, ov, (6), 

verbi fipefiio,fremo, murmuro : hine comessatio, lascivum convivium. — 

fipo/jios, fremitus. — uaaoiat (add. pereiGi, 3. pi. prses. ind. verbi fier- 

Ionice t), abl. pi. a tucaos, seu kkt- ei/ui, intersum : ex pe-a et el/jt. — 

(wcos, hederaceus : exKivvos, ov, (6), ycupwv (ut tvtttwv), part, prses. act. 

hedera. — irXoKafios, ov, (6), cincinni, verbi x at P w » l<zt° r -> gaudeo, delec- 

crines intorti et plexi. — yopevei (ut for ; f. x«P<«^ P« xeyapxa. — yepatots, 

Tv-KTei), 3. sing, prses. ind. act. dat. plur. a yepatos,ov, senex, senilis. 
verbi yopevco, salto. — i>7ro, cum dat. 
significat sub, subter. — fiapfiiTos, ov, 

(6, fi), barbitus (instrumentum mu- nn „ vr 

sicum). UU±J V11 - 

8. 'A/3po)(curas, «> (<>)> id est 

a/3pav r^v x a ""f |/ ^X w,/ » delicatam Ets vel es, in, arf. — 'Epws, wros, 

comam habens. — apa f una cum. — (b), amor. R. epaw, ama. 

Kovpos, Ionice pro Kopos, juvenculus. 1, 'Yaxivdivos, n, ov, hyacinthi- 

9. Lrofxa, aros, (to), os, sermo. — nus, a, um ; ab vaxivdos, ov, (6, ft, 
$lbv, et abv, Dorice, dulciter, sua- hyacinthus,flos. — ue, ace. sing, ab 
viter. R. ijbvs, eos, (6), fjbeia vel eyw, ego. — pafibos, ov, (>/), virga, 
r/beirj (>/), r/bv (to), jucundus, Icetus. bacillus. 

— irveovTwv, gen. pi. part, prses. 2. XaXe7rJis, difficulter, vehemen- 

act. verbi irvao, spiro,jfto; f. ttvcv- ter. — fiabiiiot> (ut tvtttuv), part. 

oio. p. TreTTvevfca. prses. act. verbi (jabt^oj, ambulo. 

10. Kara, cum gen. in, super, 3. 'ExeXevfre, 3. sing. aor. 1. ind. 
de. — 7rr}KTibt]s, butv, (a<), fides, ium, act. verbi KeXevu), jubeo, hort or ; f. 
(instrumentum music um). — advpiov ewra>. p. KeKeXevKa. R. ceXw, Aor- 
(ut tvtttwv), part, prses. act. verbi /or. — <7i/v7-poxac?eii'(Poeticepro0w- 
advpu), ludo, lusito, cano. Tpex€iv),simulcurrere,concui*rere (ut 

11. Ilpoxeei (ut rvTrrei), 3. sing. rvnTtiv), inf. prses. : ex rrvv et rpo- 
prses.ind. verbi npoxeio, effundo. R. x a ^ w » curro. R. rpexw, idem. 
yew, f undo. f. x €fff »> X €lff( »>> e tX €vau) ' 4. Aia, cum gen. per, ex, in. — 



ANALYSIS. 

6£vs, em, v, rapidus, a, urn. — dvav- ODE VIII. 

pos, ov, torrens. — p pro fie, ace. 

sing, ab ey<o, ego. Els vel es, in, ad. — eavrov, rjs, ov, 

5. Ev\o%os, ov, materiam habens, contracte ah-ov, qs, ov, sui ipsius, 
sylvosus : ex tyXov, ov, (to), lignum, caret nom. — oveipos, ov, (6), som~ 
materia, et l^w, habeo. — re, dictio nium. 

enclitica, — papayZ, yyos, (rj), prce- 1. Am, cum gen. per. — vv\, vvk- 

cipitium, vallis, hiatus, barathrum, tos, (rj,) nox : hinc vvKrepos, ov, (6, f/), 

6. Tpoj^aoyra, ace. sing. part, nocturnus ; vvtcrwp et pvya, noctu. 
prses. act. verbi rpoxao), festino, — eyKaOevbtop (ut tvtttiop), part. 
rotor, curro. R. Tpe^io, curro. — prses. verbi kytcadevhtt), dormio : ex 
Teipev pro ereipe, 3. sing, imperf. ev, 2M, et Ka0ei/5a>, dormio, R. 
act. (ut erw7rre) verbi reiput, ajjligo, evbio, idem. f. evbrjau). p. tea. 
subjugo, vexo. — ibpos, utos, (6), su- 2. ' AXiiropfvpois Tairr\tji, dat. pi. 
dor. Vel xetpep vhpos, serpens me ab akmoptyvpos, ov, (6, ff), ma- 
Icesit, vulneravit. rince purpura colorem habens: 

7. Kpabta, as, (>z), Ionice Kpabirj, ex <x\s, a\os, (»/), mare, et noptyvpa, 
qs, cor. — axpis vel a^pt, cum gen. as, (%), purpura. — raTnjs, t}tos, (o), 
usque, donee. — piv vel pis, ptpos, (fj), tapes. 

nasus. 3. Teyavvfievos, perf. part, verbi 

8. 'Avefiatve (ut eru7rre), 3. sing, yarvfiai vel yappvopai, gaudeo, l<£- 
imperf. act. verbi apapaipto, ascen- tor. R. yavos, eos, (to), Icetitia, vo- 
do; f. ava(3r}fTopat. p. avafiefirjKa. luptas. — Avcuw, abl. sing, a Avctios, 
aor. 2. avefirjv. part. apajSas. — ko;V, ov, Bacchus. 

pro rot ay. — a7reo-/3i7*> (ut erv7rrjp), 4. 'E§o/co&> pro eSoiceoi> (ut in/T- 

1. sing. aor. 2. ind. verbi a7roa{3ev- top), 1. sing, imperf. act. verbi So- 

yy/it vel cnroafieppviOy exstinguo, ^eio, videor; f. bo^oi et boKrjato, p. 

perdo, aboleo ; f. airoafieau). p. dxe- 5e5o^a. — cwpos, a, or, summus, ex- 

ofir)Ka. tremus. — rapcros vel rappos, ov, (6), 

9. MerioTTOp vel fieriomov, ov, (to), palmula pedis. 

frons, pars faciei supra oculos. — 5. kpo/ios, ov, (6), turba, grex, 

tratptor (ut rvimav), part, prses. verbi cursus ; a perf. med. bebpofia, verbi 

aaipio, agito, moveo, adulor. Vel rpey^w, curro. — u)kvs, eos, (6), wiceia 

oeiiov, part, prses. verbi aeioj, moveo, (v), ww (to), velox, celer : hinc 

ventilo, refrigero. w*cews et dwa, celeriter. — etcrapvetv 

10. e A7raAors icTepoiaiP, dat. pi. (ut tv^tcip), inf. prses. verbi e/n-a- 
unaXos, ri, op, tener, mollis, delica* wot, idem quod eicreiPh), extendo, R. 
tus. — nTepop, ov, (to), ala, penna. — reo'w, tendo. 

et7re, 3. sing. aor. 2. verbi eirw, 6. Mera, cum gen. cum, inter, 

dico : inusitatum in prsesenti, pro — napQepos, ov, (>/), virgo. — aQvpiov 

augmento adsciscit t post e. (ut rvimov), nom. part, prses. verbi 

1 1 . 1v, tu. — yap, enim, nam. — advpuj, ludo, lusilo. 

ov, seq. cons, non ; ovk, seq. voc. 7. 'EweKepTOfjiovp, 3. pi. imperf. 

tenui ; et ov^, seq. voc. aspirata. — act. pro €7reKepTO[ieop (ut ctvtttop), 

bvvr], 2. sing, prses. verbi bvpafiai, verbi smKepTOfxeto, verba mordacia 

possum, valeo. — ^iXyjcai, amare, aor. profero, ac quasi cor proscindentia : 

1. inf. act. verbi 0tAew, Q, amo, ex km et KepTOfxeio, convitior : quod 

osculor : f. r)cno. p. 7re0t\»/fca. ex K-eap, cor, et t€jjlpid, scindo ; p. 



GRAMMATICAL 

m.TCTOfia. — nctis, irmbos, (o, f}),puer, ». II. — Kadevbeiv (ut rvTrreiv), inf. 

puella. praes. verbi Kadevbio, dwmio: vide 

8. 'AnaXwrepoi, nom. pi. compa- n. 1. 
rat. raasc. ab airaXos, r\, ov, delica- 

tus, tener. (Adjectiva quae penul- ODE IX. 

timara habent brevem, mutant in 

(o in compar. et superl.) — Avaws, Uepivrepa, as, (ft, columba. 

ov, Bacchus. 1. 'Epaafjiir} (Ionice pro epaapta), 

9. Aaicedvpa, ace. pi. neut. a ab epaapios, a, ov, amabilis. R. 
baKeSvuos, 17, or, gravis, molestus, epaw, «wio, appeto. — TreXeia, as, (^), 
mordens anirnum : ex dan'w, wor- e t TreXeias, aoos, (>/), columba : vo- 
rfeo, et 0v/uos, animus. — poi, dat. ab cat - sing. 

eyio, ego. — Xeyovres, nom. pi. praes. 2. Uodev, nodev, unde, unde? 

part, verbi Xeyw, rfico, loquor ; f. adv. (Suavis Epizeuxis ad objurga- 

Xe£<»>. p. XeXe^a. tionem adhibita.) Sic Horatius : 

10. Am, cum ace. propter. — Ka- Fugaces, Posthume, Posthume, la- 
Xos, n, ov, pulcher, ra, rum.—eicei- buntur anni : et idem ad Maecena- 
vos, n, ov, Me, a, ud. tern : Ibimus, ibimus, supremum 

11. 'EdeXovra, ace. sing. part, carpere iter, comites parati. — 7re- 
praes. act. verbi ideXa) vel OeXto, Taaaai, 2. pers. sing, praes. (ut 
volo, opto, delector. (eva, ace. tvktt), idem quod olim rvTrreffai) a 
sing. masc. ab els, pta, ev, unus, a, irerapai, vel ireropat, vel ireraopai, 
urn. vel, ut quidam legunt, ab, volo : hinc 7rereivos, ov, (6), volucris. 
vero, adverb.) <f>tXr)(jaL (ut rv^ai), 3. Mvptov, gen. pi. a pvpov, ov, 
aor. 1. inf. act. verbi <pi\ea>, w, (jo), unguentum: hinc pvptgw et 
«mo, osculor. pvpoio, inungo. — togovtw, gen. pi. 

12. <l>vyov, credo pro etyvyov, a roaovros, roaavrr], rocrovro, tantus, 
omisso augmento, 3. pi. aor. 2. ind. a, urn. 

act. verbi fevyoj, fugio, evado ; f. 4. 'E^' pro em, in, per. — fjepos 

£w. aor. 2. e(pvyov. p. med. 7re</>ei/- (Ionice pro aepos), gen. sing, ab 

ya : hinc <pvyt),fuga ; (j>vyas, abos, a-rjp, aepos, (6), a'er. R. aw, fio, 

(6, ft, profugus, exul. — ex vel e|, e, spiro: unde a^o, flatus, spiritus, 

ex, a, ab, de, regit gen. — Wros, ov, et arjrrjs, ventus. — Oeovaa (ut tvtt- 

(6), somnus : hinc ai/7r*/os, ov, (6, f/), rovaa), part, praes. f. verbi 6eu>, 

insomnis ; aypvirvos, vigil ; aypvrr- curro, cursu conlendo. 
via, as, (ft, vigilia. — izas, Traoa, 5. Uveeis (ut Tv-nrets), 2. pers. 

7rat>, gen. navTos, Tiaarjs, navros, praes. ind. verbi Ttveto, spiro, flo ; f. 

omnis, e. 7rvevaio. p. TreTr^evfca : hinc nvevpa, 

13. Mewovwjuevos (ut rervppevos), aros, (to), spiritus; irvor), t)s, (if), 
part. perf. pass, verbi pew, maneo, flatus. — re, particula enclitica, sem- 
reliquo, habito ; f. pevti. p. pepevrj- per postponi solet, subinde est ex- 
Ka. perf. med. pepova : hinc novq, pletiva. — ^eKaZeis (ut rvrrrets), 2. 
mansio. — tXtjpcjv, ovos, (6, ft, miser, pers. sing, praes. ind. verbi xpe^aCto, 
scurra, audax. R. raXaw, per Sync, guttas dimitto, stillo, rigo. R. 
7X001, tolero, perpetior, audeo, sus- ^^as, abos, (//), gutta: a \^ecj vel 
tineo. i//aw, extenuo, comminuo. Veteres 

14. IIaX'.*>, iterum,rursus ; adv. enim vel has columbas, vel res per 
— ydeXov (ut trvnrov), 1. sing, im- illas missas, odoribus perfunde- 
perf. act. verbi ede\u>, volo : vide bant. 



ANALYSIS. 

6. Tis (6, //), t( (to), cum accentu w, inservio, ministro,famulor : inde 
acuto, ut hie, est interrog. et signi- btaKovos, ov, (6, fy, minister, tra ; et 
ficat quis, quid ; cum accentu gravi btanovia, as, (*/), ministerium. R. 
significat aliquis, qua, quod. — eort, /covew, ministro, euro. — rotravra, 
3. pers. sing, prses. indie, seu, se- neut. pi. a roaavros, tt\, ov, talis, e. 
cundum alios, el vel els, 2. pers. 15. Ni/v, nunc. — oms, accus.. 
prses. ind. verbi elui, sum. — aoi, dat. plur. quales: vel, ut alii legunt, 6p£s, 
a av, tu. — fieXei, curce est, verb, im- contr. pro opaets, 2. pers. sing, 
pers. imperf. ejneXe. f. peXrjaei : unde prses. verbi opaoj, video, cerno, «w- 
fxekrifjLa, cltos, (to), cura, solicitude* telligo ; f. opacria. p. o/pa<ca* hinc 

7. M* pro /ze (per Aphseresin pro bpap.a, aros, (to), visus, spectacu- 
ejue), ace. ab eyw, ego. — ene/upe (ut lum. — eiceivos, -q, ov, ille, a, ad. 
ervxpe), 3. pers. sing. aor. 1. ind, 16. 'E7riaroXas, ace. pi. ab imar- 
verbi 7re/z7r<«>, mitto ; f. i/>w. p. irenef!- roXr), rjs, (fj), ex kin et areXXcj, mitto, 
<pa. instruo ; f. oreXw. p. eoraXica. — 

8. Upos, cum ace. significat ad, Kofxiga), curo,fero ; prses. ind. (ut 
in, apud. — natba, ace. a 7rats, 7rat- tv7tt<i).) 

bos, (6, fj), puer vel puella. — BaflyX- 17. ^irtv (add. v), 3. pers. sing. 

Xos, ov, nom. propr. Bathyllus. prses. verbi Qrjjxi, dico. — evdem, 

9. 'Apn, wwrac, wo^. — tw ct7rav- statim, brevi. — yue (pro e/xe per 
7wi/, gen. pi. ab a7ras, aua, ay, Aphseresin), ace. ab eyio, ego. 
omnis, e. 18. 'EXevdepqv, ace. fern, ab eXev- 

10. Kparovvra, contr. pro xpa- depos, a, ov, liber, ra, rum: inde 
tgovtcl, ace. part, prses. verbi upa- eXevdepow, libero; et eXevdeptoo-is, 
Tew,fortiterimpero, teneo ; f. ^o-w. ews, (^), liberatio. — 7rot7y<ret»/ (ut ru- 
p. KeKpaTrjica. R. Kparos, eos, (to), $eiv), fut. infin. verbi 7roiew, jfacio ; 
robur. — Tvpavvos, ov, (6), princeps, f. rjffco. p. irewotriKa. 

rex, tyrannus : hinc rvpawevoj, im- 19. K77V (Ionice pro icat a»>), 

pero ; et rvpavvis, ibos, (fj), impe- etiamsi. — d0# (ut tvitttj), 3. pers. 

rium, tyrannis ; et rvpayviicws, /y- sing. subj. prses. verbi acfurjfxi, di- 

rannice, mitto, sino, emitto : ex ano et Injifa 

11. ITe7rjoa»:e, 3. pers. perf. (ut mitto. 

T€TV(pe) verbi irtirpaaicw, vendo ; f. 20. AovXos, ov, (6), bovXrj, qs, (t/)^ 

TTpaara), p. TreTrpatca. — y KvOtipt) vel servus, serva. — fxevio, fut. ind. 1. 

Kvdripeia, Venus, Cytherea. pers. sing, (ut rvi//w) a )uevw, maneo ; 

12. Aaflovaa (ut tvkovogl), aor. f. fJLevS). p. fjiefxevriKa. — 7rap' pro Tra- 
2. part. act. verbi Xafifiavo), capio, pa, cum dat. significat apud.-^ 
consequor ; f. X^^oyuai. p. XeXr)<j>a. awr§>, dat. ab avros, ij, o, ipse, fl, 
aor, 2. eXaj3ov. inde Xa/3w^, ovo-a, w«». 

"01/. — fitKpos, a, 01/, parvus, a, um ; 21. Tt yap, jwiflf ram. — Set, 

inde fxacpodvfiia, as, (i]),pusillanimi- op&rtet, impers. f. berjaei. imperf. 

tas, et ptKpoQvp.os (6, r/), pusillani- ebei. aor. 1. ebeyae. inf. prses. cW. 

jwms, fl ; ex fxiKpos et dv/mos, animus. — 7rera<70ai, inf\ verbi 7rera^ai, vo/o .* 

— vpvos, ov, (6), hymnus, carmen in vide n. 2. 

honorem Dei alicujus. 22. 'Opt), contr. pro opea, ace. 

13. 'AvaicpeovTt, dat. ab 'Ava- pi. ab apos, eos, (to), mens: hinc 
Kpeiov, ovtos, Anacreon. opeivos, rj, ov, montanus, a, um. — re 

14. AiaKovut pro btaKoveia (ut cat »cara (notandum, Hyperbaton in 
tvittm), prses. ind. verbi ^tajcoyew, hoc versu): icara, cum ace, in, 

Anac. k 



GRAMMATICAL 

versus.- — dypot/s, ace. pi. ab dypos, obtego : vel ffvatciaclw (ut rvTrti/), 

ov, (6), ageri hinc ayporj/s, ov, (6), obumbro. R. oKia, as, (ft, umbra, 

rusticus. 33 et 34. Koi/i<ojuev»7 pro Kot/jao- 

23. AevSpeo-ti^add. v, euph. cau- /uev>7 (ut rvKTOfxevij), part. fern, prses. 
sa), clat. pi. a bevbpos, eos y (ro), ar- verbi Koifxab), so/M0 ; f. ijaw. p. 
&ar. — KadiZeiv (ut rvnretv), prses. KeKoo/jirjKa. — em, super, in. — avr§>, 
inf. verbi *a0tc?w, sedeo, colloco. dat. ab avros, 77, 0, i^se, a, m«i. — -r$> 

24. ^ayova-av, ace. fern. part. fiapfiiTw, dat. sing, a fiapfiiTos, ov, 
aor. 2. (ut tvttiov, ovaa, ov) verbi (6, 77), barbitus. — »ca0evow, dormio 
<pay(o, edo, comedo. — aypiov rc, fl- (ut ru7rrw). R. evew, dormio ; f. 
greste aliquid ; dyptos, a, ov,agres- evbrjvu). p.m. 

tis,ferus. 35. 'E^eis, 2. pers. ind. prses. 

25. Tai/vv, WttWC : ex ra et vv*>, verbi e\w, habeo. — cnravT pro d?rai>- 
prcesentia,resprcesentes. — ibw t edo, ra, neutr. pi. ab d7ras, a<ra, av, 
manduco (ut tvtttio). — dpros, ov, (6), omnis, e. — a7reX0e (ut tvttc), aor. 2. 
panis, cibus. imperat. act. verbi d?repxo/xat, abeo, 

26. 'AtyapTraaacra (ut TV^aoa), recedo:exa7roet€p^ofxai f eo,venio; 
part. fern. aor. 1. verbi d<ji>ap7rac?w, f. iXevaofxai. aor. 2. ?)\v0ov, et per 
eripio: ex enro et &p7ra£o>, rapio ; Syncop. rjX&ov, es, e: hinc, ablato 
f. apiracru}. p.r/07raf:a. — ^etpwv, gen. augmento, eX0e, erw, ere, ertaaav, 
pl. a xetp, pos, ft), manus. imperat. aor. 2. 

27. Avros, 17, o, ipse, a, urn. 36. AaXtorepar, ace. f. compar. 

28. Hmv (ut Tvireiv), inf. aor. 2. a XaXos, 77, ov, loquax ; comparat. 
verbi Trivw, fa'60 ; f. itwaut. p. 7re?rw- XaXtorepos, 77, or, superlat. XaXiora- 
ica. aor. 2. ixtov. inde 7rtetv. — «oi ros, 77, ov. R. XaXew, loquor ; f. 
(per Aphseresin pro ejuoi), dat. ab rjo-w. p. XeXaX?7fca : inde XaXrjfia, 
ey(o,ego. — bibwm, 3.. pers. sing, ind. sermo, loquacitas. — edrims (ut erv- 
verbi bib a fit, do, dbno. ^as), 2. pers. aor. 1, ind. verbi 

29. Toy olvov, ace. ab olvos, ov, Tidrjfu, pono,facio. 

(6). — oV, ace. pronominis relativi 37. 'Avdpwire, vocat. ab dv0p&>- 

masc. 6s, 77, o, ami, <?m«, aworf. — nos, ov, (6). — Kopiovrjs, gen. sing, a 

irpo7riv€t (ut 7wrei), 3. pers. sing. Koptovrj, 77s, ft), comix. 
prses. ind. verbi Trpoinvu), propino, 
primus bibo. R. Trti/w, 5/60. 

30. ILovoa (ut Tvirovaa), part. ODE X. 
fem. aor. 2. verbi 7r*vw, bibo : vide 

n. 28. — b% vero, autem ; d*>, con- I. 'Epwra, ace. ab epws, <oros, (o), 

junctio expletiva. — x o P €VU} fX P ev<Tlt) > amor. R. epaw, amo. — xrjptvos, -q, 

salto. R. x°P 0S > ov > (°)» chorus, ov, cereus, a, urn. R. Krjpos, ov, (6), 

ca?£w« saltantium vel canentium. cera. — ns (6, 77,) kcu rt (ro), gen. 

31. Aea7rorj7s, ov, (6), dominus. tivos, aliquis, quidam, 

R. beano$,io, dominor. — e/xoioi, ut 2. Ne>7>'t77s (Ionice pro rearms), 

quidam legunt, (Tonice addito t), juvenis. — en-wXei, contr. pro ejrwXee 

dat. pi. pro spots, ab epos, 77, ov, (ut eYv7rre), 3. pers. sing, imperf. 

meus, a, urn. ind. verbi 7ra>Xea>, vendo ; f. 77CW. p. 

32. Tirepoiat (Ionice addito i), TreirojXeKa : hinc fit(3Xto7T(i)Xv}s, ov, (0), 
dat. pi. a irrepov, ov, (ro), a/fl. — librorum venditor, et 0ap/uaKo^u>- 
avy*caXvi|/a>, aor. 1. subj. (ut x°( i€V ~ ^v s t °v, (o), medicamentornm ven- 
cw, in v. 30.) a o-vyKaXv^rw, velo, diior. 



ANALYSIS. 



3. 'Eyai ce, ego vero* — oi, dat. 
pronominis ov, oi, sui, sibi: inde 
ios, snus (pro kavrtg). — xapaaras, 
part. aor. 2. verbi irapiarrijii, $iVo, 
inhibeo: ex 7rajoa et iarrj/jti, sto, 
Sisto. f. (TTtjau). p. earaica. 

4. Iloffos, ?7, ov, quantus, quotus? 
nooov, quanti ? — 0eAets (ut TV7rreis), 
2. pers. sing, praes. ind. verbi deXw 
vel e0eXw, void, opto ; f. ?;arw. p. 
redeXrjKa. — k(f>i]v, 1. pers. aor. 2. 
act. verbi <J>t}fu, dico. — aot, dat. a o-v, 

5. To rvxQev, aor. L part, neutr. 
pass, (ut Tv<pQeis, eiaa, ev) verbi 
Tevyjo, fabrico, struo, paro ; f. £&;. 
p. rerv^q. aor. 2. eru)£o*>. perf. pass. 
rervyfxai 9 £cu, rat. — eWotw/zcu (ut 
TVTTThjfiai), praes. subj. verbi empia- 
fxai, emo, eximo. R. Trpiafxai, emo, 
redimo. 

6,. EtVe, 3. pers. sing. aor,. 2. 
verbi ezrw, dico ; aor. 2. elirov, es, 
c. — b(opia$<t)v (ut ru7rrw^), part, 
praes. verbi bupiaga), Dorice lo~ 
quor. 

7. Aa/3' pro Xa/3e (ut rvTre), im- 
perat. aor. 2. verbi Xa/x/Ww, capio, 
consequor ; f. Xt]\po/j,at. p. XeX»?0a. 
aor. 2. eXafiov. — avros, ij, o, «/?$e, 
fl, wm: hinc QiXavna, as, (fj), amor 
sui ipsius, et <j>iXavros, ov, (6, ff), 
amans sui ipsius. — bmrooos, Poetice 
pro ottooos, ov, quantus. — Xfjs, 2. 
pers. sing, praes. subj. verbi Xaw, 
volo, censeo, video: facit enim in 
subj. praesenti Xata, ys, y, et (Crasi) 
X<3, Xys, \q., et Dorice Xw, Xrjs, Xjj, 
(juvenis enira iste Dorice loguitur). 

8. 'Onus, alii 'Opus, tamen. — W 
pro iva, ut. alii 5' <xi>, pro ce av. — 
eKfxaOys (ut rvTnjs), aor. 2. subj. 
verbi eKfiavdavw, cognosco, per disco : 
ab ck et ftavdarto, disco, intelligo. 
f. /JLadrjao/jat. aor. 2. efiadov. inde 
subj. ejusdem hfiadio, rjs, rj. — vtv, 
Poetice et Dorice ipsum, am, um, 
(seu rem ipsam, omnia)', aliter wdv, 



a vas, 7raaa,nav, omnia, totum, rem 
ipsam. 

9. Ov, sequente vocali tenui ovk, 
non. — etfii, sum. — tcapoTe^t-as (Do- 
rice pro Kt]porexvr)s), gen. a aepo- 
T*X vr l> 9*» (v)» ors Jiguras cereas 
fabricandi : ex icrjpos, ov, (6), cera, 
et rex^Vt W, $), ars, dolus : hinc 
Texvirrjs, ov, (6), ariijex. 

10. 'AXX' pro (iXXa, sed. — n, 
vide n. 1. — Xw (Dorice pro edeXto), 
volo. — avvoiKyv pro ovvottceiv, una 
habitare, habitare cum ; (regit dat.) 

11. 'Epiort, vide n. 1. — iravropeK- 
rrjs, ov, (6), omnium appetens. 

12. Aos, aor. 2. imperat. verbi 
hihioixi, do, cedo : — ovv, ergo, igitur. 
—avrov, ace. vide n. 7. — fipiv, dat. 
pi. ab eyw, ego. 

13. kpawn, v s ) Qi)> drachma. — 
wXos, v, ov, pulcher, ra, rum. — avv- 
evvos, ov, (6, rj), maritus, uxor, in 
eodem lecto Cubans: ex aw, cum, 
et evvri, ris, (//), cu,bile, ledum. 

14. 2v, tu. — ehdetas, statim. — p.e, 
ace. ab eyw, ego. 

15. Tlvpcjorov (ut rvxfjov), imperat. 
aor. 1 . verbi Trvpow, igne injecto uro ; 

f. TT.VpUHTh). p. 7r€7rvpUKa. R^ TTVp, OS, 

(ro), tg'nu. — el, si. — be, vero, au- 
tem. — fit}, non. 

16. Kara, cum gen. significat 
per, in, super, contra. — ^Xo^, yos, 
(fl),Jlamma ; a 0Xeyw, uro. — raKrjffrj 
(ut rvfidrfari), 2. pers. sing. fut. 2. 
pass, verbi raicio (Dorice pro tyjku}), 
liquefacio,mollio; f. Zjio. p. ren^a, 
fut. 2. pass. TctKrjaopai, &C. 



ODE XI. 

Et$ vel es, iw. — eawrov, rjs, ov, et 
contracte avrov, r^s, ov, sui ipsius, 
caret nominativo. 

1. Aeyovaiv (add. v), ut tvtttovoi, 
3. pers. pi. praes. ind.. verbi Xeyw, 
dico ; f. i;an p. XeXc^a. perf. pass. 



GRAMMATICAL 



XeXey/uai. — at y waives, nom. pi. a 
yvvri, ywaacos, (»/), mulier, fcemina. 

2. Teptov, ovtos, (b), senex. — el, 
2. pers. sing, prees. ind. verbi eljui, 
sum. 

3. Aafiwv (ut rvTrw*/), part. aor. 
2. act. verbi Xa/j(3avio, capio, con- 
sequor ; f. Xrjxpofiat. p. XeXri<pa. aor. 
2. eXa/3o»>. inde Xafiwv, ovoa, ov. — 
eaoKTpov, ov, (to), speculum: ab 
EffOTTTOfjiai, inspicio. R. orrrofjiai, 
video : f. oxpofxat. p. w/zjucu. — adpei, 
contr. pro afloee, 2. pers. sing, im- 
perat. prses. verbi dflpew, wrfeo, 
certoo. 

4. Kofit], r)s, Dorice, KOfia (»/), 
coma, ccesaries, capilli. — ov, se- 
quente consonante ; ovk, sequente 
vocali tenui ; et ov-%, sequente vo- 
cali aspirata, non, — er' pro hi, am- 
plius, insuper. — ovoas, ace. plur. 
fern. part, prses. verbi et/", sum. 

5. YiXos, rj, ov, nudus, a, urn. — 
aev (Dorice pro gov), gen. a ov, tu. 
— perutvov seu fieTtoiriov, ov, {to), 

frons. 

6. Tas tcofias, ace. pi. vide n. 4. 
— fxev, quidem. 

7. E*V pro eira, an, anne ? eloi, 
3. pers. pi. prees. ind. verbi elfit, 
sum. — cnrrjXBov (ut ctvttov), 3. pers. 
pi. aor. 2. ind. act. verbi inrepxofiai, 
abeo: ex ano et kpyop.ai, venio, eo. 

8. Qtoa, perf. m. verbi elbeoj, 
seioz f.dbrjau). p. elbrjtca. perf. med. 
qt§a, as, e, novi, isti, it (ut t^tvko). 

OVTOS, UVTY), TOVTO, /lie, llCBC, flOC. 

9. 'ils, ita, sic. — t^ yepovri, dat. 
sing, a yeptov*, ovtos, (b), senex. — 
fxaWov, magis ; com p. a fiaXa, val- 
de: superl. /uaXtffra. 

10. UpeTrei, decet, verb, impers. 
(regit dat.) imperf. eVpeTre. inf. 
prees. irpeiretv. — repnvov, ov, (to), 
delectatio, voluptas. — iratZeiv, inf. 
prees. verbi 7ratc?w, ludo, juvenum 
more lusito (ut tvittciv). 

1 1 . 'Ooy, quanto, dat. sing. neut. 
ab boos, 7j, ov, quantus, a, urn. — 



7reXas, prope : hinc 7reX«, appro- 
pinquare facio, 7reXaw et 7reXa5aj, 
propinquo. — to. p.oipr\s (scilicet to. 
Xonra fxoiprjs, reliqua fati), fioipa,as, 
Ionice r\s, (?/), fatum, pars, portio. 



ODE XII. 

'Els, in, ad. — x e ^ wv > ovos, (>/), 
hirundo. 

1. Te, tivos, (to), quid? — oot, 
dat. a ov, tu. — OeXeis (ut tvitteis); 
2. sing, prees. ind. verbi 0eXw vel 
ideXw, volo, opto ; f. deXrjoio. p. re- 
QeXrjKa ': inde deXrj/ia et OXrjois, vo- 
luntas. — noieto, facio ; f. noiriob). p. 
TreiroirjKa : inde Troir}fia, cltos, (to), 
poema, opus, po'ttee. 

2. AaXrj, VOC a XaXos (b, >/), Zo- 
jMtf,r: vel, ut alii legunt, KwtiXos, 
v, ov, loquax, garrulus. R. KwnX- 
Xu, garric,fabulor. 

3. Tapcov, ov, (to), vel Tapoos, ov, 
(b), crates viminea (super qua ficus 
aut casei exsiccantur) ; hie autem 
per Metaph. significat alam avium. 
R. Tcpoo), arefacio, sicco. — oev (Do- 
rice pro oov), gen. a oov, tu. — Kov- 
0os, rj, ov, levis, e : hinc Kov(pws, 
leviter ; Kov<pou> et Kovty&to, leva, 
sublevo. 

4. AajSwf (ut rvTwv), part. aor. 
2. verbi Xafi(3av to, capio, consequor ; 
f. Xi]\pofiai. p. XeX^u. aor, 2. eXa- 
/3oi>. unde Xapwv, part, ejusdem 
(abl. augm.). — \\saXi£to,forjice prce- 
cido ; f. \l/aXi£w et icw. R. \}^aXis, 
tbos, (ii), for/ex. 

5. 'H, an, vel. — fiaXXov, potius ; 
comparat. a fj.aXa,valde, muftum. — 
ivbodev, ex interiori loco. R. kvhov, 
intus : sic aypoQev, abagro, etovpa- 
vodev, e coelo. 

6. TXioooa, Attice yXwrra, rjs, 
(ri), lingua. — ws, sicut, ut, velut. — 
Tqpevs, Tereus, rex Thracum, qui 
Philomelee, conjugis suee Prognes 
sorori, a se vitiata?, linguam prec- 



ANALYSIS. 



tidit. Dicit enim Aristoteles, 3. 
Rhet. Philomelam, non Prognem, 
in hirundinem mutatam esse; et 
Anacreon Arislotelis sententiam hie 
sequutus videtur. 

7. 'Ekcivos, 77, o, ille, a, ud. — ck- 
deptfa (ut Tv\p(o), fut. verbi hdepiia}, 
demeto : ex I? et 0eotcw, meto. R. 
6 epos, eos, (to), messis, cestas. 

8. Mev (Dorice pro fiov), gen. ab 
«yw, ego. — naXos, rj, ov, pulcher, ra, 
rtim — oveipos, ov, (6), somnium. R. 
vvap (to), idem. 

9. 'Yicopdpiaioi, dat. pi. (add. 
Ionice i) ab viropdpios, a, ov, matu- 
tinus, a, Um : ex vtto et opdpios, a, 
vv. R. opdpos, ov, (6), diluculum. — 
<j>(ovr], t)s, (rj), vox, lingua, rumor : 
nine <j)ov€U), vocem emitto, et av- 
THpwvoSf contrariam vocem emit- 
tens, 

10. 'AfrjpTraaas (ut ervipas), 2. 
sing. aor. 1. ind. act. verbi afap- 
7rac?w, eripio ; f. <rw, Dorice £w. p. 
rjpiraKCL : ex ct7ro et ao7rac?w, rapio : 
bine apTayfxa vel ap-rrao-fxa, prceda, 
rapina ; et ap7ra£, ayos, (6), raptor, 
rapax. — BaGvXXos, ov, Bathyllus, i f 
nom. propr. 



ODE XIII. 

Ets vel es, in, ad. — eavrov, ys, ov, 
sui ipsius, caret nom. 

1. Oi, hi, nom. pi. ab 6, v,to, 
hie, h<zc, hoc. — fiev, quidem, part, 
expletiva. — KaXos, rj, ov, pulcher, ra, 
rum. — Kv/3j?/3jj, r)s,(ti), Cybele. nom. 
prop, in accus. 

2. 'HfitdrjXw, semimas, accusat. 
sing, ab rifJudrjXvs, eos, (6 teat »/) 
semivir. — Attlv, nomen propr. in 
accusat. 

3. 'Ev, in, regit dat. — ovpeaiv 
(add. v), dat. pi. ab opos, eos, (to), 
mons : bine opeivos et Spews, ov, 
montanus, montosus.^ftoau), clamo, 



vociferor ; f. r)o-u. p. fiefiorjKa. part, 
prses. (3owv, fioiocra. 

4. Aeyovaiv (add. v, ut tvktovgC), 
3. pi. praes. ind. act. verbi Xeyw, 
rfico; f. Xeiju). p. XeXe^a. aor. 2. 
eXeyor. perf. pass. XeXey/zcu. — ck- 
fxavrjvai (ut rerwrT/vat), aor. 2. inf. 
pass, verbi Ujiaivoixai, insanio : ex 
e| et fiaivofxat, insanio, furo. f. fxa- 
vovjiai. perf. med. fxep-qva : hinc 
jjiavia, as, (fj), furor. 

5. 01, vide n. 1. — KXapos, ov, 
Claros, urbs Ionise : fons ibi Apol- 
lini sacer fait, cujus aqua epota 
homines, divino quodam furore per- 
citi, vaticinabantur ; propterea Ana- 
creon tribuit aquse epithet* XaXos, 
y, ov, ut mox videbis. — irapa, cum 
dat. apud. — o\6ri, qs, (fj), ripa. 

6. Aa^i'T/i^opoto, pro ba(pvr](j>opov, 
gen. sing, a baepvrj^opos, ov, laurum 
ferens : ex hatyvr), vs, (??), laurus, et 
<popos, ov, ferens, fer ax. — $>oifios, ov, 
(6), Phoebus, Apollo. 

7. AaXos, rj, ov, loquax. R. Xa- 
Xew, w, loquor ; f. yaw. p. XeXaX^- 
kci. — 7riovTes, nom. pi. part. aor. 2. 
act. verbi 7nvw, bibo ; f. Kuaia. p. 
7T€7ro)Ka. aor. 2. e7rtoy. part, ejus- 
dem, wnov, ovaa, ov. — v&wp, vbaTOs, 
(to), aqua. 

8. MefirjvoTes, nom.pl. part. perf. 
med. (ut T€TV7rb)s) verbi paivojxai, 
insanio; perf. med. fiefxrjva' Vide 
n. 4. — fiotoonv (add. v, ut tvktovctl), 
3. pi. proes. ind. verbi /3oaw, vocife- 
ror: Vide n. 3. 

9. 'Eyw Se, eg-o autem. — Avatos, 
ov, (6), Bacchus. 

10. Mvpov, ov, (to), nnguentum 
liquidum. — Kopeadets, satiatus ; aor. 
1. part. pass, verbi Kopew, verro, 
purgo, satio. f. eato et rjaoj. 

11. 'Epos, rj, ov, meus, a, um. — 
hatpa, as, arnica, meretrix. 

12. 0eXw seu edeXb), volo, opto, 
detector; f. fleX^crw. p. TedeXriica. — 
fjtavfjvai (ut Tvirr\vai), inf. aor. 2. 
verbi fiaivofjmc Vide n. 4 et 8. 



GRAMMATICAL 

ODE XIV. co. f. ecrw et rjffw. p. kckXyiko. 

8. Kayw, pro kai kyw, et ego, ego 

Ets, t«, ad.—'Epios, (oros, (6), 0- vero. — Xafiwv, part. aor. 2. act. (ut 

mor. R. Ijoaw, amo. Tvkiav) verbi Xafifiavw, capio ; f. 

1. ©eXw vel edeXw, volo ; f. 0eX?;- Xrj\pofxat. p. XeXrjQa. — e7ri cum gen. 
<rw. p. re^eX^/ca : hinc 0eXi?/ia, aros, significat in, super, supra. — wfios, 
(to), voluntas. — (piXijarat (ut Tv\pai)> ov, (0), humerus. 

inf. aor. 1. act. verbi <pCXe(o, w, amo, 9. Qwprjx, Ionice pro dwpax : a 

osculor ; f.rjau). p. iretyiXriKa : hinc hie eliditur, et k mutatur in ^ 0D 

(j>i\i]fia, et Dorice tyiXafia (to)) oscu- sequentem aspiratarn : OiopaZ, anos, 

lum. R. 0tXos, amicus. (6), lorica, thorax, seu vestis qua 

2. 'E7ret0e (ut ervwre), 3. sing, tegitur pectusr — birws, ut, sicut. — 
imperf. ind. act. verbi veiQw, per- 'AyCXXevs, eos, Attice yos, (6), Achil- 
suadeo ; f. 7m<76>. p. 7reTreiKa. Cum les. 

dativo hoc idem verbum significat 10. Aovpa, acc.neut.pl. a hovpov, 

obedio, pareo, credo. — QtXeiv (ut ov, lignum, hasta. — fioeia, as, Io- 

tv7tt€lv), inf. prses. verbi ^tXew nice 7], r)s, (f/), bubula pellis. R. 

Vide n. 1. — fxe (per Aphaeresin) pro fiovs, 00s, (6, rj), bos, vacca. 
kfxe, ace. ab eyio, ego. 11. 'Ejuapva/^v (ut hv7TTOfxrjv), 

3. 'E^wv (ut TvitTtav), part, press. 1. sing, imperf. verbi papva/xai, 
act. verbi l^w, Afi&eo ; f. e£w vel pugno. — 'Epwn, dat. sing, ab epws, 
oyr\<nj>. p. eaj(rjKa. perf. pass. e«7- wtos, (6), amor. 

XrifAai. aor. 1. ka\eQr}v. — voti/xa, 12. 'E/3aXXe (ut irvirTe), 3. sing. 

aros, (ro), animus, cogitatio. R. imperf. ind. act. verbi fiaXX<o, jacio, 

voos, voov, (6), mews, prudentia. immitto ; f. /3aXw vel flaXyac*. p. 

4. 'AfiovXos, (6, r/,) kcu ro a/3ou- flefiXrjKa. perf. med. /3e/3oXa : hinc 
Xoi>, inconsultus, consilium renuens : afxtyifioXos, ambiguus, et 7rpo/3X?7/m, 
ex a priv. et fiovXt], ys, (fi), consi- citqs, (to), propositio. — itpevyov (ut 
Hum: unde fiovXevio, consulto. — e-v-nrov), 1. sing, imperf. ind. act. 
ovK,"non. — eTreiadrjv (ut cTvtydrjv), verbi tyevyio, fugio ; f. ^>ev£w. p. 
aor. 1. ind. pass, verbi 7rei6io, per- netyevKa. aor. 2. kfyvyov: hinc 0vy7?, 
suadeo ; ireiQuifiai, persuadeor, obe- rjs, (rj),fuga. 

dio ; prset. Treireiafiai. aor. 1. eirea?- 13. 'fts, CIMW, w£. — §' ovk er, pro 

(fyy, rjs, rj. f» med. neuronal. Se ovk- ert, f vero wow amplius. — el^e 

5. 'O be, ilk vero. — evdv, statim, (ut erv7rre), 3. sing, imperf. ind. 
mox. — toIov, ov, (to), arcus. — apas verbi l^w, habeo, adjicitipost e pro 
(ut Tv\pas), part. aor. 1. ind. verbi augmento : Vide n. 3. — olaros, ov, 
aiptD, tollo, capio ; f. apu>. p. ypica. (6),jaculum, sagitta. 

aor. 1. fjpa. part, ejusdem (ablato 14. 'Ho-xaXXev (ut eTvirre, add. v 

augm.) apas, aaa, av. euph. gratia), 3. sing, imperf. act. 

6. Xpvaeos, aovs, xpvaer), aT], \pv- verbi aoyaKhta vel ac^aXaw, moz- 
treov, ovv, aureus, a, um. R. %pv- reo, doleo. — ei0' pro elra, postea, 
cos, ov, (6), aurum. — Qaperpa, as, deinde, (r mutatur in 6 ob sequen- 
(jj), Ionice ^aperp?/, r)s, pharetra. tem aspiratarn). — eavrov, rjs, ov, sui 

7. Max*/, ys, (fj), pugna. R. ipsius, caret nominativo. 

fiayo fiat, pugno. — 7rpovKaXeiTO, con- 15. 'A<f>r}K€v (add. v, ut ervif/e), 

tracte pro TrpoetcaXeiro, (ut £tvttt€to), 3. sing. aor. 1. ind. act. verbi at(nrj- 

imperf. med. 3. sing, verbi TrpoKn- fit, immitto, dimitto ; f. a^ow. aor. 

Xew, provoco : ex npo et /caXew, i>o- 1. atptjKa, as, t: ex olto et t»7/u, 



ANALYSIS. 



mitto. — cis, in. — (Sekepvov, ov, (ro), 
telum. 

16. Mearos Kapbirjs pev, medius 
cordis met (hellenismus notandus) : 
peaos, a, ov, medius, a, urn ; xapbia, 
as, Ionice rj, rjs, (r)), cor ; pev pro 
pov, gen. ab eyto, ego. 

17. 'Ebvve (ut erv7TT€), 3. sing, 
imperf. ind. act. verbi bww, subeo, 
ingredior, induo ; f. a<o. p. bebvKa. 
— pe, ace. ab eyio, ego. — eXvae (ut 
ervxpe), 3. sing. aor. 1. ind. act. 
verbi Xvw, solvo ; f. aio. p. \e\vica. 

18. Marrjv, frustra. — k-)(u) t ha- 
beo : Vide n. 13. — fioeirjv, ace. sing. 
Vide n. 10. 

19. TVs (6, rj) kui ti (ro), gen. 
tipos, quis? quid? — fiaKufxeBa (ut 
rvxptofxeOa), 1. pi. aor. 2. subj. med: 
verbi /3aXXw, ^acio, pugno ; f. /3a- 
Xw. p. (jej3\tjKa : (pluralis pro sin- 
gulari). — e£u), extra (differt per spi- 
ritum ab e£w, fut. verbi e^w, habeo.) 

20. Maoris, gen. Vide n. 7.— 
lew, intus. — e^ovarjs, gen. sing, 
part, prses. fem. (ut rvTrrovaris) ver- 
bi e)(w, habeo : Vide n. 3. Obser- 
vances hie genitivus Grsecorum 
absolutus, Latino ablativo corre- 
spondens. 



ODE XV. 

Ets in, ad. — to $rjv, Dorice pro 
c?£v, prses. inf. verbi £aw, vivo. — 
a<pdovws, sine invidia, adv. ex a 
priv. et (pdovos, ov, (6), invidia. 

1. Ov, non. — fxoi, dat. ab eyw, 
ego. — pe\ei, cures est, verb, im- 
pers. ; imperf. 1/zeXe. f. peXr^aei. 
p. pefxeXrjKe. — Tvyao (gen. iEolicus 
pro Tvyov), Tvyrjs, ov, (6), Gyges, 
rex Lydise. 

2. 2«pciees, bi<ov, (in plur. usit.) 
Sardis (Lydise urbs primaria). — 
ava£, O.KTOS, (6), rex : hinc avaaow, 
regno ; civaKTopov, ov, (to), regia, 



palatium; et avatrtra, tjs, (fj), re 
gina. 

3. Ov& pro ovre (r mutatur in 
ob seq. aspiratam), neque, nee. — 
atpeet (ut rv7rret), 3. sing. ind. praes. 
verbi alpeoj, capio ; f. r\av. p. rjprjKa. 
aor. 2. etXov. perf. pass. r)pejjiai, 
aai, rat. — pe, ace. ab eyu>. — ^pvoros, 
ov, (6), aurum. 

4. Ovoe, neque. — tyOovu, vel ^0o- 
yew, invideo, regit dat. f. ?;orw. p. 
etydovrjica. R. <f)6ovos, ov, (6), iwvi- 
rfiVz. — rvpavvos, ov, (6), tyrannus, 
rex : hinc Tvpavvevw, regno, impe- 
ro. 

5. 'Epoi, dat. ab eyw. — peXef 
vide n. 1. — pvpoiai (Ionice add. i), 
dat. pi. a pvpov, ov, (to), unguen- 
tum : hinc pvpiZw vel pvpoio, ungo. 

6. Kara/Spexeiv, inf. prses. verbi 
tcarafipexo), irrigo : ex Kara et /3oe- 
Xw, madefacio ; f. ijw. p. ^a* aor. 2. 
kPpa^ov. aor. 2. pass, e^pa^rjv. 2. 
perf. act. ^ejipo^a. perf. pass. /3e- 
fipeypat.—v7rrjvr], rjs, (rj), barba, pill 
circa labia, 

7. Toooici (add. Ionice <)> dat. 
pi. a pobov, ov, (to), rosa : hinc 
joo§oei§»;s, (6, rj), roseus, a ; ex pobov 
et ei§os, eos, (to), forma. R. dSw, 

8. Karaore^eiv, inf. prses. a ku- 
raar€0w, corono: ex Kara et cre- 
0w, idem ; f. ^/w. p. 0a. perf. pass. 
e<TTeppai : hinc ore/i/ua, aros, (70), 
aT€<f>os, eos, (to), et are^avos, ov, (o), 
corona; sic et aretyavou) vel <r-e0a- 
vt^w, corono. — Kaprjva, ace. pi. a 
Kaprjvov, ov,(to), caput. 

9. To (T-qpepov (Attice rrjpepov), 
adv. hodierna dies, quod hodie ex- 
stat: Notanda hsec loquendi ratio 
Grsecis familiarissima, ut to avpiov, 
crastina dies, ra dvw, res supra, 
&c. 

10. To avpiov vide n. 7. — m, 
nvos, (6, »/), n, r»/os, (ro), quis, 
quid? — ol&ev (add. v ob seq. vo- 



GRAMMATICAL 

cal.), 3. sing, prset. med. verbi ei- ODE XVI. 

bew, scio ; f. el&rjato. p. elbqica. prset. 

med. olba, olbas, olbe. Ets eavrov' vide O. iv. 

11. 'fls, cum, quandoquidem. — 1. Hv,tu. — fxev, quidem. — Xeyctr. 
ohv, ergo, igitur. — en, adhuc. — (ut rvirreis), a Xeyw, colligo, canto, 
evbC pro evbia, as, (>/), serenitas :ex <#co, numero ; f. Xe£w. p. XeXe^cu 
eh, bene, et Zevs, gen. Aios, Jupiter, aor. 2. eXeyov. prset. pass. XeXey- 
cer. — effTi, 3. sing, prses. ind. verbi pai. — tcl, art. neut. plur. ab 6, ^ 
et/ft, sw»i. ro, Ate, Me. — Qrjpr), rjs, (»/), Theba 

12. ILve (ut rv7rre), prses. irape- (nomen urbis). 

rat. verbi invio, bibo ; f. irwato. p. 2. 'O, ?/, to, hie, Me. — av,rursum^ 

7re7rwm. aor. 2. eirwp, aor. 2. inf. iri- wee versa. — $ovyos, ov, (6), Phry- 

eiv : hinc 7ro<7is, ews, (rt), potto ; av/*- g"*MS, (ex Phrygia regione in Minori 

irooiov, ov, {to), compotatio. — icvfieve Asia). — avras, ace. pi. ab avrr), rjs y 

(ut rv7rre), prses. imperat. verbi kv- vel aura, rjs, (//), pugna. 
fievio, alea seu tesseris ludo. R. kv- 3. 'Ejuas, ace. pi. fcem. ab efxos y 

/3o$, ov, (6), tessera. t], ov, mens, a, um. — aXiocreis, contr. 

13. ^Trevbe (ut rvirre), imperat. pro aXwo-eas, ace. pi. ab aXtaois, 
prses. verbi enrevbu), libo ; f. oireiGu). ews, (r/), expugnatio, modus expug- 
prset. med. konovba : inde cTrovbtj, nationis. 

rjs, (r)), libamen. — Avatos, ov, (6), 4. Ov, et sequente vocali aspi- 

Bacchus. rata ut hie ov%, non. — Imros, ov, 

14. My, ne (adv. prohibendi). — (o), equus, equa, equitatus. — uXeaev 
vovcros, Poetice pro voaos, ov, (6), (add. v, ut irvxpe), 3. pers. sing. aor. 
morbus, pestis : hinc vooe(o,tegroto; I. verbi SXXvfxt seu dXXvw, per do ; 
f. ^o-w. p. vevoat]Ka. — >)i/, «i, regit f. o'Xeo-w unde addito augmento 
subj. — ris, twos, (6, >/), kul ri, twos, aor. 1. thXeaa, as, e. — fxe, ace. ab 
(to), aliquis, a, od. — eXdy, 3. sing, eyw, eg*o. 

aor. 2. subj. act. (ut Tvirrj) verbi eo- 5. IIe5os, ov, (o), pedes, miles, 

^ojucu, venio. f. eXevao/uai. aor. 2. exercitus pedestris. — ov^i (Attice 

i/Xevdov et (per Sync.) t)XBov, es, e* pro ov), wow. — vrjes, nom. pi. a vavs, 

unde eX0w, r/s, ?/, subj. ejusdem. vaos, (>/), navis, Ionice vr\vs, vrjos. 

15. Aeyj? (ut TviTTtj), 3. sing. 6. Sroaros, ov, (6), exercitus. — 
prses. subj. verbi Xeyw, <#co; f. £w. kcuvos, 77, ov, novus, a, um: inde 
p.XeXexa. aor. 2. eXeyov. prset. pass, xaivorris, t]tos, (>/), novitas, et kcuvo- 
XeXey/mi. prset. med. XeXoyo : hinc to/jlcu), innovo, res novas moliar. — 
Xe£ts, dictio ; kaXoyri, electio ; a>rt- aX\os, rj, o, alius, a, ud : hinc aX- 
Xoym, contradictio, et a7roXoyta, Xoae, alio, et dXXorpios, a, ov, fl/ie- 
defensio, excusatio. — fxrj, non (adv. wms, a, um. 

prohibendi). — bei, oportet ; imperf. 7. 'A™, prsep. regit gen. a, ab, 

ebei. f. berjcrei. inf. prses. beiv. — wi- ex, de. — ofifta, aros, (to), oculus, 

veiv (ut tv7tt€iv), inf. prses. verbi aspectus, fades. R. oTrrofxai, video ; 

7tiv(jj, bibo ; f. 7rio(T(t), p. ireirwKa. aor. f. 6\popai. p. <bfi/j.ai. — fiaXwv (ut 

2. e7rtof, es, e*. hinc Troerts, ews, (//), TVirtiiv), part. aor. 2. verbi fiaXXw, 

potio ; ttottjs, ov, (6), potator ; et jacio, ferio, attingo ; f. /3a\o>. p. 

Gv/MroffLov, ov, (to), compotatio. fieflXrjKa. aor. 2. efiaXov unde prae- 

sens /3aXwy. — /ie ? ace. ab eyw, ffifo. 



ANALYSIS. 

ODE XVII. cTvyvos, r lt ov, odiosus, invisus, a, 

Ets, in, ad. — iroTrjpiov, ov, (to), um. R. orvyew, odio prosequor : 

poculum. — apyvpeos, ea, eov, et con- hinc ori/yos, eos, (to), et orvyij/ua, 

tract, apyvpovs, pr/, povv, argen- aros, (to), odium. — 'Qpiuv, ojvos, (6), 

tens, a, um. R. apyvpos, ov, (6), Orion (signum coeleste). 
argenlum. 10. T7, quid? — YlXeiabeam, dat. 

1. Topevaas (ut Tvxpas), aor. 1. pi. a FlAeias, abos, (>/), Pleias (sidus 
part. act. verbi ropevu), sculpo, tor- pluribus stellis constans, navigan- 
no ; f. evacj. p. et/*ca. tibus utile). Licet poetis geminare 

2. 'Hpatoros, ov, (6), Vulcanus. — a in dat. plur. — zealot* vide n. 4. 
/tot (per Apheeresin) pro kjjioi, dat. 11. 'AaTpaai, dat. pi. ab aorjjp, 
ab iyo>, ego. — Tton\oov (ut tv\Iov), epos, (6), stella: vide n. 8. — Bow- 
aor. 1. imperat. act. verbi iroteio, reio, gen. Ionicus, pro Bowrov, a 

facto, factito, fabricor ; f. voir)™, Bowr/js, ov, (6), Bootes (signum cce- 

unde imperat. aoristi primi ; p. ire- leste). Vide Odam 3. n. 3. 
TToirnca. 12. Uotrjarov vide no. 2. — 'A/i7re- 

3. riaro7rXta, as, (*/), universa or- \os, ov, (fj), vitis : inde a/t7reXwy, 
matura: ex irav, omne, et ottXov, ov, wvos, (6), vinea. — ftot* vide n. 2. 
(ro), armatura. — jiev, quidem. — ov- 13. BoTpvas, ace. pi. a (jorpvs, 
Xh non (adv. Attic, negandi). vos, (6), wwz, racemus : vocat. d> 

4. r Yl,quid? — yap,enim. — flaxen- fiorpv' hinc florpvoeis, cvtos, racemo- 
ai (add. Ionice t), dat. pi. a juax»7, sm*. — Kara avro* vide n. 7. 

vs, (rj), pugna. R. fia^ofxai, pugno ; 14. MatvaSas, ace. pi. a fjatvas, 

f. fjLa^rjfrofjiai vel eaofxai. p. jj.ej.ia- abos, (if), mulier jocosa, insana, fu- 

X?7/xai. — fca/xoi pro /cat ijuot, dat. ab riosa. R. fj.awoiJ.ai, insanio. — rpu- 

eyw, ego. ywo-as, ace. pi. part, prses. fcem 

5. TloTrjptov, ov, (to), poculum. — act. verbi rovyaw vel rpvyw, vinde- 
koiKos (6, >/), /cat to koiXov, cavus, a, mio, uvas decerpo. 

um. 15. rioter vide n. 7. — £e, porro, 

6. 'Offos, 17, ov, quantus, a, um. — etiam, tamen. — X-qvos, ov, (6), lacus 
bvvr\, 2. sing prses. ind. verbi bv- preli torcularii (ubi uvge prelo ex- 
vafiai, possum, valeo, (ut tvttti^) : primuntur). — olvos, ov, (b), vinum. 
hinc bvvafjis, cms, (rj), potentia, vis; 16. Xpvaeos, aerj, eov, et con- 
abvva/j.ia, as, (>/), imbecillitas, et tracte ^pvaovs, arj, aovv, aureus, a, 
bwafjoio, rcboro, confirmo. — jSadv- um. — naTovvTas, ace. pi. part. pra?s. 
vos, 77, ov, profundus, a, um. R. act. verbi Trarew, at, calco, conculco, 
fiados, eos, (to), profunditas ; unde protero. 

etiam fiadvs, eta, v, profundus, a, 17. 'Ofjov, simul, una. — KaXos, v, 

um, et fiadvvo), excavo. ov, pulcher, ra, rum : hinc koKws, 

7. LTotet, 2. sing, imperat. prses. bene, recte ; KaWiov, melius, et *a\- 
act. verbi 7roi€io,facio: vide n. 2. — Xos, eos, (to), pulchritudo. — Avaiy, 
Kara, cir cum, in, super. — ahros, rj, dat. a Avaios,ov, (6), Bacchus. 

o, ille, a, ud; ipse, a, um. 18. 'Eows, wros, (6), tzw/or. — Ba- 

8. M^re, neque, ante aspiratam OvWos, ov, (6), Bathyllus (nom. 
fit fiijfl'. — aaTpov, ov, (to), vel aarrjp, propr.) 

epos, (6), stella, astrum, sidus. — 

a/za£a, r)s, (r/), currus, (signum cce- ODE XVIII. 

leste.) 

9. Mrj, non (adv. prohibendi.) — E«s vel es, in, ad. — Sfjoios, 01a, 
Anac. I 

1 



GRAMMATICAL 

ov, similis, e. — n, tivos, (to), ali- piter). yovov, a yovos, (b), proles, 

quid. soboles. 

1. KaWirexvn, vs, (b), pulchra- 11. BaK^ps, ov, (o), Bacchus. — 
rum rerum artifex : ex KaXos, r), ov, Evios, ov, Bacchi epithet. — tytt?" 
pulcher, ra, rum, et re^vr), rjs, (if), vide n. 3. 

ars, dolus. — Topevaov (ut Tv\pov), im- 12. Mvartv, ace. sing, a pvoTis, 

perat. aor. 1. act. verbi Topevoj vel e<»s et iSos, (6 kcu */), mysteriorum 

ropett), vel repeco, torno ; f. <rw. sacris initiatus, mysticus. — va/ua- 

2. 'Eao, joos, (ro), ver. — KwrreWov, ros, a vapa, humor, succus: vel, se- 
ov, (ro), poculi genus. — r)hvs, yheta, cundum alios, ojuov, simul. — re, et, 
ijbv, suavis, Icetus, jucundus, que: seu, -n, vel. — Kvnpis, ibos, (r/), 

3. YIpb)Ta, primum. — -epirvos, rj, Venus, ace. KvrrpLba vel Kvxpiv. R. 
ov,jucundus, venustus, gratus, Ice- Kvnpos, Cyprus, 

tus : — a TepiTb), delecto. — vpiv, dat. 13. 'Yf-tevatos, ov, (6), hymerueus, 

pi. ab kyw, ego. nuptialis ritus. — Kparovaav, ace. 

4. 'Pobov, ov, (to), rosa. — (pepov- sing. part, prees. fcem. verbi KpaTeto, 
aav, accus. sing. part, prses. f. verbi w, teneo, for titer impero ; f. rjau. p. 
(f>epi0,fero,porto ; f. oiato. — '£lpa, as, neKpaTrjica. R. kparos, robur. 

(fi), tempus, hora, ver, 14. 'AvottXovs, ace. pi. ab avo- 

5. 'Apyvpos, ov, (6), argentum. — nXos, ov, (6, fj), inermis. — yapaoa 
cnrXwaas (ut rvtpas), part. aor. 1. pro yapaaoz ( ut Tvirre), imperat. 
verbi airXow, expando, extendo ; f. prees. verbi xapacrch) vel tt<o, sculpo, 
0<o. p. feci, imperf. ijTrXoov, ovv, R. incido, excavo ; f. £w. p. Ke\apaxa 
arXoos, on, ov, simplex. et na : hinc x a 9 aKT VPt VP 0S ) (°)> cha- 

6. TepTrvos, r], ov, jucundus, ve- racter, nota impressa. 

nustus, volubilis, R. repita, de- 15. Xaptres, rwv, (al), Gratia 

lecto. — 7roiet, 2. sing, imperat. prses. (tres sorores). — yeXwo-os, ace. pi. 

act. verbi 7rotew, facio,fabricor ; f. part, prees. foern. act. verbi yeXaw, 

7)a<o, p. Tre7roir}Ka, — 7totov 9 ov, (to), vel rideo ; f. acr<o, vel avofiat. p. yeye- 

froros, ov, (6), potus, potio, etiam Xa*ca. 

wis in quo bibitur. R. mew, Jt&o. — 16. 'A/u7reXos, ov, (//), vitis, vi- 

poi, dat. sing, ab eyto, ego. nea, — evTreraXov, multa" folia haben- 

7. TeXer*?, r)s, (r/), expialio, cere- tern: ex ev, ftewe, etfceraXoy (Ionice 
monia. R. reXos, eos (to), finis, Tren/Xov), ov, (to), folium. 

exitus, victoria. — 7rapaivw, queeso ; 17. Evfiorpvos, ov, (6, >/), racemo- 

vel, ut alii legunt, napotvos, ov, (6, sus, a. — tcofiwaav, ace. sing. part. 

f]), vinosus, ebrius: ex napaet otvos, prees. fcem, verbi KOfxaa>, u>, comatus 

vinum. sum, comam alo. 

8. Mr}, (adv. prohibendi,) ne, 18. 2vrct7rr' pro avvmrTt, 2. pers. 
wow. — levos, -n, ov, peregrinus, a, imper. a owairTU), conjungo. — ev- 
um. — Topevays (ut rvxprjs), 2. sing. Tpenets Kovpovs, ace. pi. ab evTrpeTrrjs, 
aor. 1. subj. verbi Topevto, perforo, eos, (6, >/), elegans, ornatus: ex ev 
tforwo ; f. evaio. et ^pcrno, decorus sum, excello. — 

9. $evKTos,ri, ov,fugiendus,vita- Kovpos, ov, (i),juvenculus, et Kovprj, 
bilis. R. (f>€vyo),fugio. — laroprj/^a, ns, (i]),juvencula, pro Kopos et KOpr;. 
mo-, (7-0), rerum gestarum expositio, 1 9. 'Av, w. — $oifios, ov, (6), Phcz- 
historia. bus, Apollo. — fiij, non. — advprj, 3. 

10. MaXXov,potius,magis,comr). sing, prees. subj. verbi advpw, ludo, 
a paXa, valde. — 7roiei' vide n. 6. — htsito. 

&ws, Jovis, (gen. sing, a Zeus, Ju- 



ANALYSIS. 

ODE XIX. ODE XX. 

Ets, in, ad. — to beiv, infinitivus Etsveles, »«,«£?.— Kopq,i)s,(ri),pu- 

substantive sumptus verbi imperso- pilla oculi, puella, pulchra mulier. 
nalis bet, oportet ; imperf. ebet. f. 1. r H TavTaXov,TantaliJilia(He\- 

berjoei. — 7rtveti> (ut Tvwreiv), inf. lenismus notandus). — ttotc, olim, 

praes. verbi irivw, bibo ; f. 7rw<rw. p. aliquando. — e<T7-^, 3. sing. aor. 2. 

7T€7rw^a. ind. act. verbi larrifu, sto, sisto, 

1. 'H yrj, rrjs yrjs, terra, CB. — colloco ; f. arrjfTOJ. p. earaKa. 
peXatva, adj. foem. a futeXas, fjieXaiva, 2. Ai6os, ov, (6, >/), lapis, sax* 
fieXav, niger, ater. — vivei (ut rw7r- um. — kv, in, regit dat. — oyOois, ab 
ret), 3. pers. sing, praes. ind. verbi o\dos, colles moniium: vel, secun- 
Trivia, bibo. dum alios, oldens, ab 6%dn, ys, (//), 

2. Aev§pe' pro ^evSpea, nom. pi. ripa. — fypvyoi, wv, Phrygice inco- 
a bevbpos, eos vel ovs, (to), arbor. Ice (in Asia Minori), 

(Tertia persona sing, constructa 3. Hats, 7raibos, (6, ?/), j^wer, /?w- 

cum nom. plurali notanda.) — avTos, ella,Jilius,Jilia. — opvts, ibos, (6, /;), 

y, o, ipse, a, um; hie, hcec, hoc. avis, ales.—knTr), 3. sing. aor. 2. 

3. QaXavaa vel QaXarTa, tjs, (>;), verbi ttttiiii, vel ittttjui, vel t7rrapat, 
mare. — avpas, ab avoa, as, (>;) unde vo/o, es; f. •jrrrjrrojj.ai. 

aura : alii legunt uvavpos, ov, tor- 4. IlavSiov, «ovos, Pandion, (no- 

rews (siwe awraj : ex a priv. et men viri. Vide Ovid. Met. vi. 

avpa, as, (fj), aura. 676). — x e ^ w *'> ovos > W> hirundo. 

4. 'O j^Xtos, ov, so/: inde >/\)j vel 5. 'Eo-ozrrpov, ov, (to), speculum: 
elXif, rjs ({]), color Solaris, et eiXrjais, ab eaoirrofxai, inspicio. R. ovTOfxai, 
e(os, (rj), cestus. video. — elrjv, elrjs, elrj, essem, &c. 

5. HeXriPTj, t}s, (r/), luna : inde ore- praes. optat. verbi elfii, sum. 
Xrjvaios, lunaris, et aeXyvia^ofiai, 6. 'Onus, ut. — aei, semper. — 
lunaticus Jio. /3\e7r»/s (ut rwrrr/s), 2. sing, praes. 

6. TV, quid? — /uot (per Aphaere- subj. verbi /3\e7rw, aspicio, intueor; 
sin) pro kfioi, dat. ab eyw, ego. — f. \pu>. p. /3e/3\e^>a: hinc (oXepfxa, 
pa^ead' pro v pa\eaBe (ut TvrrTeoBe), cltos, (to), aspectus ; et (3Xe\pis, ews, 
2. pers. pi. md. press, verbi /ko~ (^), intuitus. — fie, ace. sing, ab eyio, 
\opai, pugno (regit dativum ; f. ego. 

paxyaofiai. p. pefia^fxat. — eratpos, 7. Xtrwv, wyos, (6), tunica, lori- 

ov t (6), sodalis: inde eratpi£(o, soda- ca. — yevoijxriv, sim, essem, 1. sing. 

lis Jio ; et eraipia, as, (if), societas. aor. 2. optat. med. verbi yivofiai, vel 

7. Katr^ pro Kai avr<p, dat. ab yiyvopai, sum, Jio, gignor. 

aWos, r\, o, ipse, a, um. — QeXovtl (ut 8. ^opris,(utTV7rrt]s), 2.sing.praes. 

tvittovti), dat. sing, praes. part. act. subj. verbi <popeio, u>, Jero, gesto ; L 

verbi 0e\w, vel eOeXio, volo, detector, rjau) et eaw. p. Tretyop^Ka et eica. 
opto ; f. OeXTjau). p. redeXijKa. — 7rt- 9. 'T5wp, aros, (to), aqua. — 0e\w, 

vetv (ut ru7rr€tv), inf. praes. verbi vel edeXio, volo, opto ; f. OeX-qaio. p. 

7ro>w, bibo; f. ir(si(T(o. perf. 7re7rwK:a. reGeX^a. — yevecr0ai, aor. 2. inf. 

aor. 2. e7rtoi\ imperat. aor. 2. 7rteet med. verbi ytvopaf vide n. 7. 
7rt0j. aor. 2. subj. 7rtw, j/s, y. aor. 2. 10. 2e, ace. sing, a av, tu. — 

inf. Tneiv. aor. 2. part, irttov, ovrra, xp ws » wros ' W» corpus, cutis. — \ou- 

ov. fut. 1. med. TtLOfxai pro 7riot/- <rw (ut rvvpw), fut. verbi \ovw, /flyo ; 

pat* f. <rw. p. \e\ouKu. 



GRAMMATICAL 

11. Mvpov, ov, (to), unguentum 2. pass, verbi wvpocj, uro, igne 
liquidum. — yvvcu, voc. sing, a yvvri, consumor ; f. wo-w. p. TreirvpuiKa. — 
7]s,(r]), mulier, uxor. — yevoip.rjV vide avaareva^o), alte ingemisco. f. a£w. 
n. 7. p. am* ex dva et oreva^w, ingemis- 

12. 2' pro ce, ace. a crv, *m. — co. R. otgvos, angustus, arctus. 
aXei^o), ungo ; f. \p(*>. p. i)\ei^)a. 5. Aore* vide n. 1. — avdetov etcei- 

13. Taivt77, lonice pro Taivia, as, vivv, gen. pi. avdos, eos, (ro),flos. — 
(il), fascia, vitta. — fxacrros vel /urj<7- hetvos, rj, ov, ille, a, ud. 

6os y ov, (6), uber, mamma. R. pagos, 6. ^.Te^avovs, ace. pi. a orefyavos, 

ov, (o), mamma. ov, (6), corona. R. ore^w, corono.- — 

14. Mapyctpov, ov, (ro), wraio. — olovs, accus: ab olos, qualis. — 7ri^-a- 
Tpayrfros, ov, (6), collum, cervix. $<a, (ut tv-tttu)), 1. sing. subj. prses. 

15. ^avbaXov, vel aavbaXtov, ov, verbi 7rvKa£<o, denso, stipo; f. aco>. 
(ro), sandalium (calceamentura mu- R. mica, dense, spisse. 

liebre). — yevci/xrjv vide n. 7. 7. Ta fieriarra, ace. pi. a /uerw- 

16. Movov, solum, solummodo. nov, ov, (to), frons, pars faciei su- 
it, fxovos, r), ov, solus, a, um. — 7roaiv, pra oculos. — a, quce, art. neut. 
dat. pi. (add. v) a vovs, irobos, (6), relat. nom. pi. ab 6s, ?/, 6, qui, a, 
pes. — iraretv (ut tvittclv), inf. prses. od. — fxoi, dat. ab eyw, ego. — £7ri- 
verbi Trareo), calco, conculco ; f. yea), icaiei pro eniKaiovat (Hellenismus, 
p. ireiraTfiKa' hinc irepi7rarew, obam- sing, pro pi.), 3. sing, prses. ind. 
bula. act. verbi eiriKaia), accendo, cremo : 

ex km et icaiio, uro ; f. Kavaw. p. kc- 

KavKa. perf. pass. KeKavfiac hinc 

ODE XXI. Kavffis, ews, (r/), ustio, et *cavo-os, ov, 

(6), ardor, cestus. 

Ek, ill, «<?.-— kavTOv, ace. ab eav- 8. To be fcav/m' vide n. 3.— rwv 

tov, »?s, ov, contracte avrov, ns, ov, 'Epwrwv, gen. pi. ab kpws, wros, (6), 

sui ipsius, (caret nominativo). «»zor. R. epaw, amo. 

1. Aore, 2. pi. aor. 2. imperat. 9- Kpaoiij, ?/s, (^), cor; lonice 
verbi bibwpt, do, dono ; f. Ww. p. pro Kpabia, (et per Metathesin »;ap- 
SeSwKa. — jxoi (per Aphseresin pro &"*)> «*> (f/). — rive, dat. sing, a ti, 
epoi), dat. ab eyw, ego.--<b ywaiKes, tivos, (to), quid, pron. interrogati- 
voc. pi. a yvv?;, ywaucos, (rj), muli- vum.— -oKeiraZw, tego, operio ; f. 
er, uxor. affW « &• wen-ai, ffgo »c/o : bine 

2. Bpojutos, ov, Bacchus. -^irteiv, oxen-cioy^a, aros, (to), tegumentum ; 
aor. 2. inf. act (ut rvTretv), verbi et orcein/, rjs, (>/), tegmen, pratextus. 
irivti), bibo ; f. iraxroj. p. 7rc?rw/ca. aor. 

2. cTrio?' inde inf. ablato augmen- 

to. — afivcrn, raptim, cito. ODE XXII. 

3. 'Tiro, cum gen. significat, a, 

ab, ex. — navpa, aros, (ro), cestus. Ets, vel is, in, ad. — BadvWos, ov, 

R. Kana, uro ; f. kclvoio. p. tceicavKa. Bathyllus. 

perf. pass. KeKavjiat — ribr),jam, pro- 1. Flapa, cum. ace. supra, juxta, 

tinus. contra. — a^?;, 77s, (//), lonice pro 

4. IIpo7ro0eis, is quern sodales in- okicl, as, (//), umbra. 

vitarunt poculis : vel, ut alii le- 2. Kadtaov, aor. 1. imperat. 2. 

gunt, I3vpo€ts (ut rvircis), part. aor. pers. sing, a Kadtgio, sedeo, colloco ; 



ANALYSIS. 
« 

f. tan), p. tceicaOiKa. — KaXos, r\, ov, ODE XXIII. 
pulcher, ra, rum. — hevhpov, ov, vel 

bevhpos, eos, (to), arbor. Ets, in, ad. — ypvaos, ov, (o), au* 

3. 'A7ra\os, >;, ov, tener, mollis, rum. 

delicatus. — 6' pro be, vero, at, au- 1. UXovros, ov, (6), divitia : hinc 

tern, porro. — eo-ete, 3. sing. aor. 1. ttKovte to, dives sum, possideo divi- 

ind. act. verbi oeiu, concutio, mo- Has ; ttXovti£<o, dito, opulento ; 7r\ov- 

veo, agito ; f. aeio-h). p. aeoeuca. cta$(o, idem ; UXovtwv, wvos, (6), 

prset. pass, aecreiapai. — x airr l> f s > Pluto ; et 7r\ov<7£os, ov, dives, locu- 

(f)),juba, coma. pies. — elye, si, siquidem, si modo. — 

4. MaXaKwrcLTO) fcXaStoxw, dat. ^pvaov vide supra. 

sing, a fiaXciKos, rj, ov, mollis: com- 2. To tfjfy, Doric, pro £<jiv (con- 

parat. paXaicurepos. superlat. pa- tracte pro £aeiv), inf. prses. verbi 

XdKGJTaros. R. paXaaou vel rrw, c?aw, vivo, (infinitivus substantive 

mollio: hinc paXaKigw, idem. f. to-w sumptus) : nine clwrj, ys, (%), vita ; 

et paXaKia, tas, (>;), mollities. — /cXa- c?wos, tftvz<s ; et c?wov, oi/, (ro), aw«- 

bianos, ov, vel KXaSos, oi/, (6), ramus mal. — Ttap-qye (ut eri/7rre), imperf. 

tener. ind. 3. sing, verbi Trupayoj, produco, 

5. Uapa cum dat. prope, apud, prcebeo, profero ; f. 7rapa£u». p. Tra- 
il, fl&. — avTOs, r\, o, ipse, a, um. — PVX a * aor * ^* ' 7ra P r iy oy f €S t e. ex 
epediclet, 3. sing. ind. prses. verbi napa et dyw, rfweo. (Notandus hie 
epediSb), vel epedco, irrito, lacesso : indicativus pro optativo.) — 6vt}tos 9 
hinc epedtapa, aros, (to) et epedurpos, ov, (6), mortalis. R. OvrjaK(o, mo- 
ov, (6), irritamentum, provocatio. rior ; f. dvrjtypai, y, erm. p. re0j/jjKa. 

6. Fl^yr/, ?/s, (r\),fpns, scatebra. — aor. 2. kdavov, es, e. 

peovffa (ut rv7rrovo-a), part, prses. 3. 'Efcaprepovv, contracte pro e/cap- 

fcem. verbi pew, fluo,f undo ; f. pev- Tepeov (ut erv7rrov), 1. sing, imperf. 

cw. p. eppevKa. prset. pass, kppev- ind. act. verbi KapTepeio, u>, forti 

pat' hinc pev ua, olt os, (to), fiuentum ; animo sum, tolero, patior ; f. rjcro). 

biuppecj, diffluo, per medium fluo. — p. KeKapTeprjica. R. icaprepos, ov, ro- 

Tleidovs, gen. sing, a veidto, oos, ovs, bustus, potens : inde mpTepia, as, 

(ft, persuasio, suada, suadela. R. (rj),tolerantia,patientia: (notandus 

veiOu), persuadeo ; f. 7rei<rw. p. 7re7ret- hie etiam indicativus pro optati- 

Ka. praet. pass. Treireiouai. vo.) — <pvXa<rcr<av (ut tvktmv), part. 

7. Tis, tivos, (6, f}), tl (to), quis, prses. verbi (pvXaaahj vel ttw, custo- 
quid? — av, conj. potentialis, vel ex- dio, tueor ; f. ^w. p. 7re0v\a^a : hinc 
pletiva. — ovv,igitur,itaque,ergo. — <j>vXa.KTr]p, ijpos, (6), custos ; <pvXaic~ 
bpiav (ut TVTtTtov), part, prses. act. Trjpta, as, (fi),custodia : (par tici pi um 
verbi opaw, video, cerno ; f. aato. p. pro infinitivo notandum, quod fa- 
wpaKa. pra3t. pass, ewpapai, <rai, Tat : miliare Graacis). 

hinc bpapa, aros, (to), visus, spec- 4. '\v pro iva, ut. — av, si. — 0a- 

taculum. — irapeXOoi, (ut tvkoi), 3. veiv, inf. aor. 2. (ut Tvireiv) verbi 

sing. aor. 2. optat. verbi 7rapepxo^tat, Sv^o-km, morior : vide n. 2. — IreX- 

prcetereo ; f. trapeXevaopac aor. 2. 0^ (ut rv7rr/), 3. sing. aor. 2. subj 

7rapr)X9ov : ex 7rapa et ep^opat. verbi enepxopai, supervenio ; f. £7re. 

8. Karaywyiov, ov, (ro), diverso- Xeveopat. aor. 2. kireXQov* unde 
riwm : a Karayopai,\ diver sor, — rot- subj. ejusdem e7re\0^, ys, y. (No- 
ovros, roiavTTf, toiovto, talis, e. tanda est dictio haec lv av Oavety 



GRAMMATICAL 



e7re\0i;, si mori supcrvenerit , pro 
mors, 

5. Aa/fy, (utrv7rrf), 3. sing. aor. 2. 
subj. verbi Xafifiavw, capio; f. Xr}\l>u). 
p. XeXrjfa vel el\7)<l>a. aor. 2 eXa/3ov 
unde subj. ejusdem XajSw, 77s, 7;. — re, 
rtvos, (ro), aliquid. — Trap-qXQrf (ut rv- 
th/), 3. sing. aor. 2. verbi irapep~ 
XOjuen, flfteo, prcetereo ; f. 7rapeXev- 
cofj.cu. aor. 2. TraprjXdov. 

6. Ei 5e, si flm>. — ov, wo«. — 7roi/, 
ubi, (dictio enclitica). — 7rpiaadai, 
praes. inf. verbi trpiapai, emo, re- 
dimo, 

7. To e?jj?i/* vide n. 2. — evean, 
inest, prodest, verb, impers. — -fly??- 
rois' vide n. 2. 

8. Tt (interrogativum) quid? — 
parr}V,frustra : hinc /Jtarta, as, (»'/), 
vel fiaraioTTis, tiros, (>/), vaniias, et 
fxaraws, a, ov, vanus, a, um. — ore- 
va£u}, ingemisco : a crevw, gemo, 
R. orevos, 01/, (6), angustus, arctus, 

9. Toos, ov, (6), luctus, lamenta- 
tio. R. yoaw, lugeo, gemo, ploro. — 
7rpo7re/u7ra>, prcemitto, deduco ; f. i£a>. 
aor. 1. 7rpo€7re^ii/a* ex 7rpo et 7refX7rio, 

10. 0ai'eo>' vide n. 4, — yap el, 
vero, si, si autem. — 7re7rpwrat (per 
Sync, pro 7re7reparwrat), 3. sing. 
perf. pass, (ut rervKTai) verbi 7repa- 
ro<o, definio, termino ; f. wau). p. ire- 
weparwffa. p. pass. 7re7reparw/xai (et 
per Sync. 7re7rpwyua*), /fli*o destina- 
tus sum. R. 7repas, citos, {to), vel 
ireparti, rjs, (rj), finis. 

1 1. Ti xP Vff0S > # M '^ aurum: vide 
supra. — dxpeXew, juvo, prosum ; f. 
a»0e«X^o-w, aor. 1. w^eXijca. p. o>0e- 
Xijko : hinc w^eXeia, as, (>/), utili- 
tas ; dxpeXifios, (6, f/), utilis ; et w0e- 
X»7/ia, aros, (ro), emolumentum. — pe, 
acc. ab eyw, ego. 

12. 'E/ioi, dat. ab eyw, ego. — 
yevotro, 3. sing. aor. 2. optat. med. 
verbi yivopai, sum,fio ; aor. 2. op- 
tat. med. yevoifiijv, oto, otro — tnve.iv 
(ut TvitTCtv), inf. praes. a two/, biho. 



13. ILom, dat. part. aor. 2. act. 
verbi 7rtyw. f. 7ru><7(«>. p. 7re7rwK-a. aor. 
2. e7rioj/ : unde part, ejusdem mwv, 
ovtos (ut rvTrwr). — olvos, ov, (o), ui- 
num. — ijbvv, acc. sing. masc. ab 
ybvs, eta, v, suavis, e : hinc rjbv, 
suaviter, et y)bovr), t)s, (?/), voluptas. 

14. 'E/iots (piXois, dat. pi. ab lyuos, 
>/, 01/, meus, a, um, et 0iXos, ov, (6), 
amicus: unde 0tXta, as, (?/), amici- 
tia, et (piXeijj, amo. — cvvetvai, inf. 
praes. verbi cwetfxi, sum cum aliis : 
ex ow et elpt, sum, 

15. 'E*>, t». — re, e£, £we. — &7ra- 
Xaiffiv (Ionice add. t et v ob seq. 
vocal.) Kotrats, dat. pi. ab a7raXos, 
17, ov, tener, mollis, delicatus, et 
*:otn;, r?s, (^), cubile, lectus : in plur. 
significat libidines. 

16. TeXeir (ut TV7TT€tv), inf. praes. 
verbi reXew, w, impleo, initio sacris, 
solvo, perficio ; f. e<ro>. p. rereXe*ca. 
R. reXos, finis. — 'AfpobiTTf, ns, (>/), 
Venus, 



ODE XXIV. 

Ets, in, ad. — eavrov, acc. ab eav- 
rov, rjs, ov, sui ipsius (caret 110m.). 

1. 'E7r€t§^, cum, quoniam. R. e7ret, 
poslquam. — fiporos, ov, (6), mortalis, 
homo. — eTexJdqv (ut eTv<pQr}v), aor. 1 . 
ind. pass, verbi tlktw, pario, gigno, 
creo ; f. re^ofxat, n, erai. aor. 2. ere- 
kov, es, e, aor. 1. ind. pass. eTe^Qrjv, 
-qs, -q' particip. ejusd. Tenets, eicra, 
ev : h'mc tckiop, ov, (jo), foetus, pro- 
les, et TeKvob), liber os procreo. 

2. Yiiotos, ov, idem ac fiios, ov, 
(6), vita. — Tpifios, ov, (rj), via trita : 
a perf. med. Terpifia verbi Tpifim, 
tero ; f. \pio. p. rerpi0a. — obeuetv (ut 
Tv-KTeiv), inf. prees. verbi obevto, 
iter facio, lustro; f. evew. p. utbevxa. 
R. bbos, ov, (?;), via: unde elaobos, 
ov, (})), ingressus ; efybos, ov, (//), 
exitus, egressio ; et tyobos, ov, (>/), 



ANALYSIS. 

3. Xpovos, ov, (6), tempus, din- ODE XXV. 
turnitas: hinc \poviiw, moror ; 

^poviKos, temporalis ; et opo^povos, Eis, iw, orf. — eai/ro v ace. sing, a 

ov, (6, »/), contemporaneus, a. — 6s, gen. eavrov, foem. eavTrjs, sui ipsi- 

fi, 6, qui, quae, quod.—7rapr)X0ov, 1. us; caret nominative 

pers. sing. aor. 2. ind. verbi 7rapep- 1. 'Oray, cum, quando. — irivw, 

\ojxai, prcetereo, prodeo ; f. 7rape- bibo ; f. 7rwo-w. p. TreirwKa. aor. 2. 

Xevaopac aor. 2. napriXdov, es, e. — k-niov" hinc 7ro<ns, ews, (^), po£«o ; et 

eyvwf, 1. pers. sing. aor. 2. act. avptrooiov, ov, (ro), compotatio. — 

verbi yivwoxw, vel yiyvw^Kw, cog*- oivos, ov, (6), vinum ; unde olvofia- 

nosco ; f. yvwaopai. p. eyvwm. aor. p//s, eos, (6, )?), vino gravis ; et otVo- 

2. eyvw v, ws, w hinc yviopr) (//), norns, ov, (6), wrai potor. 

mens ; yv<o(jis,cognitio ; et yvworos, 2. Evoovonv (add. v), 3. pers. pi. 

r}, ov, notus, a, um. praes. ind. (ut rvirrovai) verbi evew, 

4. 'Oj>, ace. sing. masc. ab 6s, fj, dormio ; f. ebbrjati}. p. Ma. — at ftepip- 
6, £2«, te, od. — !x w > habeo, possum, vat, nom. pi. a pepifiva, ws, (//), 
impetro ; imperf. et^ov, es, e* f. e£<u c««r«, sollicitudo : unde pepipvaw, 
et a-^rjera, p. ea-^riKa. aor. 2. ece^ov, euro, soUicite COgito. 

es, e* hinc o-^eo-is, habitudo. — Spa- 3. Ti, quid? — /wot, dat. ab eyw, 

/uet»/, aor. 2. inf. (ut Tvicetv) verbi ego. — irovos, ov, (6), /a&or, 6?o/or. — 

rpe\(jj, curro ; aor. 2. ebpapov inde yowv, gen. plur. a yoos, ov, (6), /wc- 

(ablato augra.)inf. ejusd.opa/^eti/. — tus : vel, ut alii legunt, poxdwv, a 

ov/c, wow, ob seq. voc. pro ov. — oica fio^Oos, ov, (6), molestia : hinc /uo^- 

(ut reri/7ra), perf. med. verbi ei'Sew, 6r)pos,pa,pov, calamitcsus, malus. 

scio ; f. eiorjcroj. p. elbrjKa. 4. MeXei, verb, impers. cwr<£ es£ ; 

5. Me0ere, 2. pers. pi. aor. 2. imperf. epeXe. f. peXrjaet. p. yue/xe- 
imperat. act. (ut ri/7rere) verbi pedi- Xrjke. — fiepipviov, gen. pi. vide n. 2. 
tjwi, cesso, dimitto, negligo : ex 5. Gaveiv, mort, aor. 2. inf. act. 
pera et o/a«, mitto. — typovris, tbos, verbi Ovrjaicu), morior ; f. Qvril-ppai. 
())), cura, cogitatio, solicitudo : inde p. Tedvrjca. aor. 2. edavov unde inf. 
<ppovTi£o), euro, studeo, cogito : f. Gaveir. — pe, ace. ab eyw, ego. — cet, 
«r«. p. 7r€(ppovTiKa. aor. 2. ind. act. oportet, verb, impers. imperf. ISet. 
ttypovrihov. — pe, acc. ab eyw, ego. f. Se^o-ei. aor. 1. eberjae. praes. inf. 

6. Mrjbev, evos, (to), nihil. — fiot, beiv. — kclv, pro kch. av, etsi, quam- 
dat. ab eyw, ego. — kcii, et. — vpiv, vis, etiamsi. — prj, non. — OeXw, volo, 
dat. pi. a av, tu. — koTh), sit, 3. pers. 1. pers. praes. indie. : vel, secundum 
sing, imperat. alios, jueWw, cunctor ; f. fieXrjau). 

7. Hpiv, priusquam. — reXos, eos, 6. Bios, ov, (6), vita. — 7rXavwpai, 
{to), finis, exitus. — fyQaori, (ut Tviprj), contr. pro 7r\avao/tmi (ut Tvirropai), 

3. sing. aor. 1. subj. act. verbi praes. ind. med. verbi 7rXaraw, erro 9 
<f>6ai>w, prtevenio, anteverto ; f. <pQa- vagor. 

aw. p. etyOaica.. aor. 2. e<pdr)v. — pe, 7. Tliwpev (ut Tvmapev), aor. 2. 

acc. ab eyw, ego. subj. 1. pers. plur. verbi 7rtvw, bibo; 

8. IIai£w, yeXaaw, ^opevtro), 3. aor. 2. kirtov inde 7riojpev vide n. 
futuri verborum 7rai5a», ludo ; yeXa<i>, 1 . — ovv, ergo, igitur. 

video ; et yppevu, salto. 8. Tov koXov Avatov, gen. a «:a- 

9. Mera, cum gen. cum, per, in- \os, -q, ov, pulcher, ra, rum ; Avaios, 
ter. — KaAos, 7], ov, pulcher, ra, ov, (6), Bacchus. 

rum. — Avaios, cv, (6), Bacchus. 9. 1w ?w inveiv, vel iv rw mveiv 



GRAMMATICAL 



(Hellenismus), inter bibendum, cum 
bibimus : (vide n. 1.) infinitivus 
hie sumitur substantive. — aw, preep. 
cum. — be, autem; vel yap, enim. — 
rjfxas, ace. pi. ab kyw, ego. 

10. JLvhovuLV at iiepty.vac vide 
n. 2. 

ODE XXVI. 

Eis, in. — kavTov, ace. sing, a gen. 
kavrov, f. eavrrjs, sui ipsius ; caret 
nominative-. 

1. 'Orav, quum, quando. — 6 BaK- 
^os, ov, Bacchus. — elceXdrj, 3. pers. 
sing. subj. aor. 2. verbi elaepxpftat, 
ingredior ; f. eto-eXevce/xat. aor. 2. 
€to-^\0ov, es, e, et in subj. eloeXdtt), 
ys, r\. R. epyofiai, venio. 

2. EvSovertv (add. v), 3. pers. pi. 
prees. ind. (ut rvrrrovoi) verbi evSw, 
dormio ; f. ev$i}cra>. p. tea' hinc *:a- 
0€vSa> (idem significans). — at fxeptfi- 
vai, nom. pl» a jueptfiva, ys, (r/), 
cwnz, solicitude* : inde fxepifivau), 
Cttro, solicitus sum ; f. ^erw. p. /ze/ie- 
pifxvrjica. 

3. Aokiov (ut rv7rrwj/), part, praes. 
verbi (Wecu contr. Sokw, existimo, 
videor, censeo ; f. £o£w. p. SeSo^a et 
heboKTjKa, perf. pass, beboyfxai. — 
cxet*', inf. praes. (ut rvirreiv) verbi 
e^w, habeo ; f. e£w vel o-^qaio. p. 
ea\t]Ka. perf. pass, ecryrinai. aor. 1. 
kayeoQriv. aor. 2. £<j%ov, ab inusi- 
tato c^ew inde o^eois, ews, (*/), 
habitudo. — ra Kpot<xoi/ (Hellenis- 
mus), jw<£ smm£ Crooso, Crcesi divi- 
tias ; ra, art. neut. pi. et Kpoiaos, 
ov, (o), Croesus (Lydorum rex di- 
tissimus). 

4. OeXw, twfo, 1. pers. sing, in- 
die. — KaXws, pulchre, a KaXos, rj 9 
ov, pulcher, ra, urn. — aetSw, poe- 
tice pro a'Sw, celebro, cano ; f. aVw. 
p. yKa. aor. 1. ycra. perf. pass. 

5. K.taaoaT€<f>rjs (<', ^), Kat ro kht- 
aoarc<f>cs, htdcra coronatus, a, um : 



ex Kiaoos, ov, (6), kedera, et cre^uf, 
corono. — Keifxai, crai, rat, jaceo, es, 
et ; f. Keioofiai. imperf. cuetfjiriv, oo, 
to. part, praes. Keifievos, rj, ov. 

6. Ilarw, contr. pro irarew, calco, 
conculco, protero ; f. new. p. 7re7ra- 
ri/fca* hinc 7rept7rarew, obambulo. — 
cnraira, ace. pi. neut. ab ct7ras, aca, 
av, omnis, e. — dv^y, abl. sing, a 
Qvjjlos, ov, (6), animus, mens. 

7. 'OttXicT pro 07rXtc?e (ut rv7TTe), 
imperat. praes. verbi ottXicoj, armo, 
arma tracto ; f. ktio. p. w7rX«ca. — 

7rtv(o, bibo; f. 7rtuaw. p. 7T€7rWKa. 

aor. 2. €7tlov. 

8. $epe (ut Tvirre), 2. praes. im- 
perat. verbi ^epw, fero, porto ; f. 
otffw. aor. 1. (veytca. — pot (per 
Apheeresin) pro e/xot, dat. ab eyw, 
ego. — Ki/7reXXo>', ov,(to), poculum. — 
w 7rai, VOC. a 7rais, £os, (6, »/), ^l^r 
vel puella, servus et serva. 

9. Me0uoira (ut ry7rrovra), part, 
praes. ace. sing, verbi fxedvu, ebrius 
sum. R. fxeOv, vinum : hinc /^e0j/, 
rjs, (ri), ebrietas ; et /xedvoKb), ebrium 
reddo.—-/jie, ace. ab eyio, ego. — yap, 
enim. — Keiadat, inf. praes. (ut tvttt€- 
oQai) verbi Keipai, jaceo: vide n. 5. 

10. IIoXv, multum. — upeiacrov, 
comp. neut. ab aya0os, ov, bonus ; 
comp. Kpeiaowv vel ttujv (6, »)), icat 
ro Kpetaaov facit etiam in comp. 
afxeivuv, apeuov, jSekriwv, Xomor, quo- 
rum omnium neutrum in ov, et su- 
perl. Kpartoros, aptoros, fieXriffros, 
Xtaioros. — 77, quam, adv. — davovra 
(ut rv7rovra), ace. aor. 2. part, verbi 
Ovijaicu), morior ; f. dvr)£o/j.ai. p. re0- 
viyfca. aor. 2. idavov, es, e* unde par- 
ticipium Qavuv, ovaa, ov' hinc flava- 
ros, 01/, (o), >wor* ; dvrjros, ov, (6), 
mortalis ; d0ava<rta, as, (//), immor- 
talitas ; adavaros, ov, (6, >)), immor- 
talis, 

ODE XXVII. 

E<s vel is, in, ad. — biovvaos, ov, 



ANALYSIS, 



(6), Bacchus. 

1. Aios, Jaws, gen. sing, a Zevs, 
Jupiter. — 7rais, rratbos, (6, fj), filius 
etjilia,puer et puella. — Ba^os, ov, 
(6), Bacchus. 

2. Avaitypwv, ovos, qui euros sol- 
vit ; ex Xvu), solvo, et <ppr\v, <pperos, 
(»/), mens. — Avaios, oy, (o), Bacchi 
epithet. 

3. 'Orav seu or' av, quum. — es 
vel els, in. — (ppr) v, (ppevos, (fj), mens. 
— oepyos, t], ov, venerandus, nobilis, 
augustus ; hinc ae/xvoio, illustro ; 
et aefjLvorrjs, tjtos, (ij), gravitas, ma- 
jest as. 

4. 'Eo-eXdy (ut Tvirrj), 3. sing. aor. 
2. subj. verbi etrep^ojucu vel elaep- 
'XPfAaL, ingredior ; f. elcreXevcrofiai. 
aor. 2. ei'or77\0ov vel korjkQov, unde 
ablato augm. subj. eaeXQia, 77s, »y. — 
fiedvboTas, Dorice pro pedvboTrjs, 
ov, (b), viwi rfatfor (Bacchi epithet.) : 
ex fiedv (ro), vinum ; et biboj/nt, 
do. 

5. AtcWtfei (ut rvTrret), 3. sing, 
praes. ind. verbi btbatrKw, doceo ; f. 
bibafa. p. bebtba^a. perf. pass, be- 
bibayuat. — pe, ace. sing, ab eyw, 
ego. — xppevetv (ut tvtttciv), inf. 
praes. verbi yopevw, salto. 

6. 'E^w, habeo, impetro, tego ; 
f. e£w et o^r\ah). p. eayr\Ka. — kuvtos, 
rriy to, pro kcu avros, e£ ipse, «, wm. 
j — repirvos, rj, ov, jucundus, venus- 

tus, voluptuosus. R. repTrio, delecto : 
unde Tcpirvov, ov, (to), delectatio ; 
TepnvoTrjs, tjtos, (»/), jucunditas ; 
TepTTvios, jucunde. 

7. 'O pro eyw, ego, art. mascul. 
— rets fiedas, Dorice pro r»;s /uedrjs' 
a fiedr}, rjs, (r)), ebrietas, vinolentia. 
— epaoras, Dorice pro epacrTrjs, ov, 
(6), amator. R. epctw, amo. 

8. Mera, cum gen. cum, per. — 
KpoTos, ov, (6), pulsus, plausus : hinc 
KpoTeio, pulso, verbero ; f. ?7ffw. p. 
ijfca. — wcty, r)s, (>/), cantus, carmen. 

9. Tep7ret (ut 7i/7rret), 3. sing. 
praes. ind. act. verbi rep7rw ? delecto, 

Anac. 



mulceo, exhilaro : hinc repxpis, etos, 
(//), delectatio: vide n. 6. — 'A^>po- 
Sirjy, j?s, (^), Venus : ex atypos, ov, (6), 

10. 'AtfaAwreptos, comparat. ab 
a7raXws, delicate, molliter, tenere. — 
Xopeveii>* vide n. 5. 



ODE XXVIII. 

Ets vel ts, iw, a</. — e-atpu, as, (>y), 
arnica: inde eTaipeia, as, (^), socie- 
tas. — eavroi/, ^s, oi/, $ut ipsius (ca- 
ret nominat). 

1. 'Aye, Age, adv. . hortantis, ab 
imperat. verbi dyw, tfwco, instituo. 
— Cwypa^os, ov, (o), pictor : hinc 
£u)ypatyeb),pingo ; $ioypa(f)ia, as, (fj), 
pictura. — apioTos, opiimus, superl. 
ab ayados, bonus. 

2. Tpatye (ut rv7rre), 2. sing, im- 
perat. praes. act. verbi ypacjxo, pin- 
go, scribo ; f. ^w. p. yeypatya. 

3. 'PoSt^s Te^vrjs, Rhodice artis ; 
Ttyvr\, r\s, (ry), ars. — Koipavos, ov, (u), 
princeps, dominus. 

4. 'A7reovaav r ace. part, praes. 
foam, verbi aTreif.it, absum; imperf. 
aixr\v. f. aTreiaro/uai. inf. praes. a7rei- 
vai. part, praes. airuv, ovcra, ov, ab- 
sens: ex o.tzo et e^t, sum. — ws, ut, 
sicut. — av, particula expletiva ; 
vide Hoogeveen, de L. G. Particu- 
lis. — eiTTio, dixero, aor. 2. subj. 
verbi kw, dico: pro augmento ad- 
sciscit i post e, idemque per omnes 
modos servat. 

5. rpa^e* vide n. 2. — tt\v ipijv 
eTatprjv, ace. sing, epos, rj, ov, meus, 
a, um. 

6. 7. Mot, dat. ab eyio, ego. — 
Tptxas, acc. pi. a dpi£, Tpyos, (?;), 
capillus. — to irptoTov, primo. — d7ra- 
Xos, rj, ov, mollis, delicatus. — re, 
part, explet. — jxeXas, peXatva, yue- 
Xav, niger, a, um. 

8. K.rjpos, ov, (o), cera. — be, verb. 
— av, si. — bvyrjrai, 3. sing, praes. 

m 



GRAMMATICAL 

in d. verb i bwapai, possum, valeo : gen. — nvp, nvpos, (to), ignis. — voir)- 

hinc hwa.jj.L$, eojs, (?'/), poicntia. gov (ut tv^ov), hnperat. aor. 1. 

9. Mvpov, ov, (to), unguentum verbi 7roiecti, facio, factito, fabricor ; 
liquidum: hi nc pvpiciu), inungo. — f. rjcrio. p. Treirotrjfca' hinc Trot-npa, 
nveovaas (scilicet Tpiycis), ace. pi. aros, (70), opu$,po'ema ; TroirjTrjs, ov, 
part. foem. prees. (ut tvtttovgo) verbi (6), factor, poet a. 

7rve(o,Jio, spiro : hinc Trvevpa, a~os, 20. 'Afia, una, simul, tarn. — 

(to), spiritus. yXavKos, w, or, glaucus, ccesius, a, 

10. 'E£oxos, ov, (o,?/), eminens, ex- um. — &s,ut, sicut.—'AOrjvn, rjs, (rj), 
cellens ; ab e^eyw, excello. — irapeia, Minerva. 

as, (fi), gena, maxilla : hinc irapeios, 21. Typos, a, ov, humidus, tener, 
ov, genis laxioribus prceditus. lubricus : hinc vypoTijs, rpos, hu- 
ll. 'Tiro, cum dat. sub, subter. miditas, humor; et vypawu, hu- 
— 7rop(j)vpa,ts ^aiTais, dat. pi. ircpcpv mccto. — KvOypt], rjs, (?/), Venus, Cy- 
peos, ea, ov, purpureas, splendens. therea. 

— XaiTr),r)s, (fj),juba, coma, cctsa- 22, 'Ptv, vel pts, pivos, (fj) f nasus. 

ries. —napeta, as, (>;), gena, maxilla. 

12. 'E\e(pavTivos, r}, ov, eburneus, 23. 'Pocov, ov,(to), rosa. — ya\a, 
a, um. — f.ieT(i)7rov, seu peTOJTvtov, ov, oktos, (to), lac. — fiifas (ut rvipas), 
(To),frons. part. aor. 1. act. verbi fiiayut, vel 

13. Meao(j)pvov, ov, (to), medium jjuyvvii) vel /jayrvpi, misceo ; f. £w. 
inter supercilia ; ex pesos, medius, p. pefjuya' hinc jJtypa, mixtura ; 
et 6cj)pvs, supercilium. — prj, we, non, apiKTos, ov, vel apiyrjs, eos, immix'- 
adv. prohibendi. — fj.01, dat. ab eyw, ?ws. 

ego. 24. XetXos, eos, (ro), labrum.— 

14. Aia^OTrre (ut r«7rre), imperat. 010s, 06ct, cno^, qualis, e. — Treidu), 00s 
praes. verbi biaKoirrio, intercido, dis- vel dovs (y), suada, suadela. R. 
seco ; ex hia et kotctw, scindo.—jiriTe, TreiOw, persuadeo. 

neque. — piaye (ut rv7rre), imperat. 25. UpotcaXovpevov, contr. pro 

verbi pMryio seu piyvvpi, misceo. 7rpoicaXeopevov(utTV7iTopevov), praes. 

15. 'E^erw (ut rwTrrerw), 3. sing. part. neut. verbi TrpouaXeopat, pro- 
imperat. praes. act. verbi e^io, haheo. voce, hortor : ex ixpo et icaXcw, 
— 6' pro be, verb. — birws, ut, quo- voco ; f. ecru), p. K€KXi]Ka. — tyiXrjfjta, 
modo. — eKetvos, rj, ov, ille, a, ud ; aros,(To), osculum. 

ipse, a, um. 26. 'E<rw, intra, regit gen. — -pv- 

16. AeX^Oorws, adv. sensim, la- yepos, a, ov, delicatus, mollis. R. 
tenter: & Xavdavu), seuXr)du),lateo. Tpvtir}, r]s, (»/), luxus, delicice. — ye- 
— avvotypvs, vos, (6, //), fcai ro cvvo- vetot', 01/, (ro), nienium, barba. 

<ppv, juncla supercilia: ex aur et 27. Ffepe, circa, circum. — Xvy- 

ofpvi, vos, (ri), supercilium. bn'os, ?/, ov, politus, candidus, mar- 

17. BXe<j)apov, ov, (to), palpebra, moris, Parii instar : a Avybos, ov, 
pellis tegens dculos. — Itvs, vos (?/), (ij), lapidis genus candoris eximii. 
circumferentia, extremitas rotundce — Tpa^Xos, ov, (6), collum, cervix. 
rci. — iceXatvns, 17, ov, niger, ra, um. 28. XapiTes, Tu)v,(ai), GraticB. — 

18. VtXe/Jfxa, aTOs, (to), aspectus. nas, nava, ttuv, gen. irarros, 7ra7>/f, 
R. (jXcno), aspicio. — vvv, nunc. — 7raiTos, omnis, e. — -e.Tot.vro (ut tvtt - 
aXrjBios, vere. R. aX)]drjs, eos, (6, ?/), toivto), 3. p]. prses. opt. verbi irero- 
Kal aXifics (to), verus, a, um. put, Trerapat, vel Treraofxat, volo. 

19. 'A7ro. a, ab, e, ex, de ; regit 29. ItoXhjov (ut tv^ov), imperat. 



ANALYSIS. 



aor. 1. act. verbi oroAieJw, vestio, 
paro ; f. iooj. R. oreXXu), orno, ami- 
cio. — to Xoltov, quod superest, cce- 
terum ; a Xonros, t], ov, reliquus, a, 
um. R. Xeuru), linquo. — avros, i], o, 
ipse, a, um. 

30. 'YTTOTTOptyvpOS, OV (6, »/), oH- 

quatenus ad pwpureum colcrem 
refer ens : ex biro, quod diminutio- 
nem in compositione significat, et 
noptyvpos, purpureas. — ttcttXos, ov, 
(6), vel 7re7r\or, ov, (ro), peplus, vel 
peplum (vestis muliebris). 

31. Aia<f>atveTio (ut TVTrreruf), 3. 
sing, imperat. pises, verbi biatyawiv, 
oslendo, eluceo, interluceo : ex 5m 
et (Jxtivoj, luceo : nine biatyuveta, as, 
(>/), perspicuitas ; et hiatyavr}s, eos, 
(o, »/), perlucidus. — crap!, oaptcos, (?/), 



32. 'OXtyov, adv. parum : ab 
oXiyos, oi», paucus, parvus. — o-wyua, 
arcs, (ro), corpus. — eXey^ov (ut 
tvtttov), prses. part. neut. verbi 
eXeyxw, demonstro, arguo, convin- 
co ; f. £w hinc eXey^os, ov, (o), 
argumentum, probatio, et kXey^os, 
eos, (to), probrum. 

33. 'A^e^ei, sujficit, verb, impers. 
— /3Xe7rw, video, intueor ; f. i|/w. p. 
/3e/3Ae<pa. — avrrjv, ace. fcem. ab au- 
7-os, ?;, o, i/7se, 0, &#?. 

34. Ta)/«, &rm, Cl7o ; ra^iov, 
citius- ; Ta^/tora, citissime. — icrjpe, 
vocat. a Krjpos, ov, (6), cera. — XaXr}- 
aeis (ut Tv\peis), 2. sing. fut. verbi 
XaXeco, w, loquor ; f. i;cra>. p. XeXo- 
Xqtca : hinc XaXos, loquax, et XaXrj- 
fxa, tiros, (ro), loquacitas, sermo. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proceJ 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide j 
Treatment Date: July 2006 

PreservationTechnologiJ 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATlB 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 I 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



